Chapter 1: Catching Sight
Chapter Text
Had Victor known how important that day was going to be, he’d have done things differently.
(But you know what they say about hindsight… that it’s a cruel, mocking bitch and friend to no one.)
One of the fluorescents in the ceiling was blinking overhead, distracting Victor from Lamar’s rap in Radioactive blaring through his earphones. Never once in the four years that the team had been using this gym had the bulbs ever thrown a fit, and that, coupled with the gentle telltale cascade of shower droplets to the linoleum below were nothing but mild irritants when he first realised he wasn’t alone in the locker room.
He didn’t much welcome any sort of change to routine, a creature of habit through and through.
Looking up, he noticed the curtain drawn in the last stall, the silhouette of hands running down a slim figure becoming clear through the little-more-than-transparent, pink shower curtains. He spared a second to wonder who it could be, before deciding it didn’t matter either way. He enjoyed taking a few minutes to warm up, run laps around the field by himself before practice but given that those few minutes were of no deeper importance he didn’t mind the early bird too much. What’s in a day?
(Everything.)
Setting about his business, Victor unlaced his shoes and stripped off his jeans and t-shirt, the movements already beginning to steal the tension from his shoulders. The two hours spent on the hockey field were the break from his tiring days he knew he couldn’t do without. Technically, the exercise should leave him wearier, but nothing compared to the freedom of the dirty, open field, where everything except the sticks in their hands and the ball, playing hide-and-seek between their shoes, seized to matter. It was liberating and his body had learned to look forward to the pain and exhaustion that came after every practice.
He was in the process of pulling out his jersey from his sports bag when he heard a little surprised squeak and looked up.
Wide, cognac eyes and lips forming a soft o of surprise greeted him. The boy was probably a junior, and definitely not on the hockey team for Victor had never seen him before. He was vaguely aware that dance practices were the closest to their slot but they usually ended by four every day. The gym was supposed to be strictly for the use of the hockey and basketball teams, but given how the latter had practice right after school and the former had them at five, there was generally no one around.
He must not have known Victor was already in the gym, for he had walked out of the shower naked and dripping wet, tan skin gleaming the way Victor could only dream of, given how easily he, himself got sunburned. Though the Japanese boy didn’t seem to mind his nudity awfully, for he gave Victor an acknowledging half-smile and moved to where his bag sat on the bench right by the Russian’s, which he had completely missed when he started undressing barely a foot from it.
“S-sorry, I thought I had a few minutes before anyone arrived.” The Junior’s hands worked quickly, tugging away the flaps on his bag, pulling out a fluffy towel and draping it around his shapely waist that curved smoothly into a bubbly ass and thick thighs. Victor decided it was a safe bet that this boy was on the dance team.
“I like to have the field to myself for a couple of minutes before anyone else gets here” Victor explained, smiling slightly. “It’s no big deal.”
The boy nodded, before pulling out a smaller, powder blue hand towel and running it across his neck. Victor watched as water droplets chased each other down the boy’s sharp collarbones and smooth abs before losing themselves in the fine fibers of the towel tied snugly around his hips.
Victor tore his eyes away, lifting the jersey over his head and smoothing it down his chest, before resuming looking for his track pants. The boy sat down on the bench next to his bag and pulled out his boxers before trying to slip them on from under the towel.
The silence grew between them, and unable to help his curiosity, Victor asked, “You on the dance team?”
The Japanese boy looked up from his self-inflicted tug of war with his towel and boxers, which Victor didn’t see the point of because he had seen everything moments ago anyway which the stranger didn’t seem to mind, and nodded. He didn’t appear eager to venture more information, however, so Victor continued to prod.
“We have never had dancers using these showers before.”
Bending down to tie up his laces, he didn’t catch the sheepish smile tugging on the boy’s face as he ran a hand through his jet black hair. Later, Victor would wonder if he dyed it because how else was it possible to have hair that dark and shiny?
“Uh, yeah, I stayed back with Miss Okukawa today and when I got to our gym the janitor had already locked up.”
Humming in response, Victor straightened and noticed he had succeeded in pulling up his jeans too, towels now lying bundled up into smaller plastic bags, probably to avoid soaking the rest of his things.
“Junior year?”, he asked conversationally, because what else was he supposed to do? Silence was too personal, too giving a thing to be shared with someone he didn’t know. It left gaping blanks and he had no control over what people decided to fill them up with. Victor had always felt safest in mindless chatter and small-talk.
“Yeah. I am Yuuri Katsuki.”
The boy, Yuuri, gave him a watery smile that seemed polite at best, dis-engaging at worst. It left Victor feeling strangely untethered.
“Victor Nikiforov,” He was about to offer his hand the way he had always been taught to, just as Yuuri shoved his own back into his bag to look for his shirt, and the Russian was infinitely glad he didn’t catch the awkward fumble Victor did to retract his proffered handshake quickly.
A small noise of relief fluttered past Yuuri’s lips as he finally found his shirt and tugged it on. It was a well-fitting half-sleeved button-down in the most unflattering shade of teal but Victor reserved his fashion advice for friends so he refrained from allowing his lip to curl in distaste.
Quickly, Yuuri buttoned up his shirt as Victor sat down and pulled out his phone, out of things to say in the face of Yuuri’s obstinate desire to not let any thread of conversation continue. Generally speaking, people went out of their way to talk to Victor so this was just a little strange. He was not used to anyone being disinterested in him.
Out of the corner of his eyes, he watched Yuuri slick his sloppy wet bangs back, the light from the ceiling bulbs catching the water droplets so that the thick locks appeared to shimmer, and alright, with that face he probably could pull this horrible shirt off but that didn’t mean it had any right to exist, really and…
Yuuri caught his eye and raised a brow before a smile quirked up his lips, smaller than the first and nicer somehow. Less icy.
Victor almost smirked at the irony of that statement, wondering if that was how everybody on the receiving end of his own smiles felt.
“Nice to meet you, Victor. Best of luck with your practice.”
“Thanks!” Victor called out behind Yuuri’s fast receding back, and that was it. That completely non-climatic meeting was the beginning of Victor’s undoing.
(Victor Nikiforov wasn’t meant to exist in a world where he didn’t know Katsuki Yuuri.)
…
The next time Victor saw Yuuri was slightly more memorable, not that he had managed to forget the locker room scenes, as habitual as he was to forgetting anything vaguely unimportant. This time was in the school cafeteria, during lunch.
Yurio was blushing to the tips of his ears, which was new, and enraged, which wasn’t.
“What’s happening?” Victor sat down in his usual seat and turned to Georgi and Christie.
It was Mila who answered him.
“Yura’s got a little crush and we’re going to get them talking.” She sang the last word out, her voice carrying clear over the ruckus of the lunch hour, and gave the violently screaming freshman a mocking shove of her shoulder. Victor had no idea how she managed to be that unafraid of Yuri Plisetsky but he had decided early on that he didn’t possess her skills.
Or suicidal tendencies. However you choose to look at it.
“Oh?” He picked out his juice box, absently poking a straw into it.
“I just like his dance routines, you brainless hag!”
‘Yuuri dances.’
It was a fairly simple thought, a fairly simple thought that absolutely did not belong in Victor’s mind and hence, a surprise. Experimentally, Victor pawed at it and contrary to habit, found it pleasant enough to not be brushed away.
“You had him on your wallpaper.”, Mila teased. From behind her, Sara gave Victor an exaggerated eye-roll. Yuri spluttered, indignant.
‘And wait, what? Him?’
All of a sudden, Victor’s eyes were scorching over Yuri’s profile with a newfound curiosity, picking at layers, examining and discarding them when he didn’t find what he was looking for.
Yuri didn’t seem gay.
“It’s not on you, Yurio” Mila remarked. A tan hand now tightened onto Mila’s shoulder, her cue to shut up which she promptly ignored. “He is too cute to resist.”
Victor hummed questioningly.
Slapping a hand over his mouth to muffle Yuri’s vicious complaints, Mila leaned over, eyes the size of saucers. She was enjoying this.
“He leads the dance team, and God, his ass!”, Mila groaned and dunked her head down onto the table, continuing to mumble some more besotted nonsense. Victor snickered and cocked a brow at the blonde Freshman.
“I never knew you were into pretty dancers, Yura.”
Yuri tried to wrestle Mila’s hand away, only to get whacked up the head.
“It’s not only that. He looks so cute, and so, I don't know, mysteriously aloof.” Sara supplied, tone amused at her own choice of words. Victor shared the sentiment. Mysteriously aloof? Really?
“He likes to keep to himself but given how popular he is, honestly feels like you are a part of an exclusive, special clique if you’re in his circle.” Was Georgi’s input.
"Can confirm,” Sara said.
“Wow. How have I never heard of him before? What was his name again?”, Victor asked.
“Yuuri!” Mila hailed out loud, interrupting Georgi. Victor turned around and yes, it was him.
It was him.
He didn’t stop to question why it mattered or why his eyes narrowed immediately on the slender figure poised a few feet away from their table, only reveled in chocolate eyes brushing over him, and embellished his own face with a polite smile.
The Japanese boy was wearing glasses today. They looked nice, gave him an air of intelligence.
Reluctantly, Yuuri waved at their table, only for Sara to ask him to come over while Mila whispered hushed taunts in Yuri’s pinking ear. He was surprised to find that was who Yuri had a crush on, but at the same time not. Yuuri Katsuki seemed like a perfectly decent man to lose your shit over, and if it was a little weird to share a name with your crush, well, that was Yuri’s business alone. At least he had better taste in men than in hoodies.
“Hi” Yuuri greeted them, received friendly smiles and waves from everyone, and an indignant glare from Yuri that he seemed to stutter at for a second before becoming hell-bent on ignoring.
“Come sit with us for today!” Sara gestured at the empty spot next to Victor before turning teasing eyes on Phichit Chulanont, who was apparently hanging out with Yuuri today.
“Phichit, you won’t mind parting with him for one day, would you?” Sara demanded, playfully.
“Bring me Seung Gil’s number and I won’t.” Phichit cocked a neatly plucked, thick black brow as he smirked at the better Crispino twin. Yuuri playfully jabbed at his side.
“Selling me out for booty, are you?” He questioned. His shoulders were tense, Victor noticed.
(Of course, he noticed. He had spent so long plucking those chinks out of his own armor.)
“Deal!” Sara shouted before grabbing Yuuri’s hand across the table and tugging him down roughly, He spread his hands out to brace himself and while the left landed on the edge of the table, his right palm fell flat on top of Victor’s thigh, which he immediately retracted before Victor could even fully register the touch.
“S-sorry.” He muttered, sheepishly.
“You really need to stop starting our conversations with that.”, Victor chuckled and found his smile broadening in an involuntary attempt to ease the solitary wrinkle wedged between Yuuri’s brows.
Yuuri smiled. The wrinkle left. Victor’s eyes crinkled slightly.
Opposite from them, a knife found itself wedged into the table.
Alarmed, Victor turned to meet acid green eyes staring right into his with all the self-righteous ferocity he had forgotten fifteen-year-olds could possess. Curling his lip in dismissal, Yuri then turned to glare at Yuuri instead.
“Get up. You aren’t needed here.” He ground out and Victor found his eyes widening.
To Yuri’s right, Mila gasped.
Yuuri frowned slightly.
“Excuse me?”
“You heard me, pig. Get up so I don’t have to watch you two make eyes at each other and can actually eat my lunch.”
In a second, Victor deflated in exasperation, shaking his head at his cousin. What was this? Petty jealousy? Yuri knew he was straight!
Giving Yuri an unimpressed glare, he turned to Yuuri. The Japanese man’s expression was pinched again and before he knew it Victor found himself tapping a finger against Yuuri’s clenched ones, drawing the brunette’s attention to himself.
“Don’t mind him. He’s a child, angsty phase and all that.”
“Doesn’t give him any right to be a fucking dick.” Phichit sneered from where he stood behind Yuuri, arms folded and eyes brimming with anger. Victor had played on the same team as Chulanont for two years now and he knew the Thai reserved this expression of pure contempt for the field.
Clearly, Yuuri was important to him.
Before more words could be exchanged, Yuuri was out of his seat and pushing Phichit away, while Mila slapped a hand on Yuri’s mouth again, who seemed to be trying to incinerate the Thai boy with the intensity of his glare, now that spewing verbal poison was out of the question.
Victor shook his head at the absurdity of it all.
…
That night found Victor lounging in his room, Def Leppard blaring on the huge dec system his parents still didn’t approve of him having, procrastinating when he knew he should be working like any high-schooler worth the title. On nights like this one, he would pretend his mother was calling for him and that he wasn’t responding, choosing to ignore her for his favorites of Classic Rock. In reality, he would never dare to ignore his parents, blaming the loud volume for whatever few seconds of delay he ended up causing being the height of his rebellion.
Presently, he was alone in the house, save for the servants who won’t bother to smile at Victor, and whose names in turn Victor never bothered to learn. It was a calculated relationship of measured disregard and it was the least strained relationship Victor had with anyone in the house.
Scrolling through Instagram, he stifled a yawn, fingers sweeping across his phone screen mindlessly till a username caught his attention and he sat up.
yuuri.katsuki
He hadn’t seen him again after Yuri’s outburst in the cafeteria but he did meet Phichit during practice. When he asked him if Yuuri was fine he received a smile and a ‘don’t worry' but that was the extent of his contact with the Japanese boy for the day. Curiously, he clicked onto the Instagram ID flashing in his suggestions, fingers already poised to hit follow when he realized the ID was private and had a low follower count of 139, while the following list was bursting at 2,814.
He wondered if Yuuri would accept his request. Not paying it too much mind, he clicked on the blue bar before moving to the solitary blue link displayed in Yuuri’s otherwise empty bio.
He was redirected to a YouTube account.
A few glances at the titles of the clips listed revealed it was the official account of their school’s dance team, the Downtown Dragons. Who came up with that ridiculous name was still as big a mystery as who stuck gum in Rebecka Warren’s hair before Prom last year but everybody’s money was on their principal given her reluctance to change it.
Secretly Victor thought the legendary Okukawa Minako was enough of an undercover dork to have picked that name, too.
His eyes narrowed on the thumbnail of the second clip, and what looked to be Yuuri in the little square. He clicked on it.
Victor knew that song. It was by Zella Day and he was pretty sure it was called Hypnotic or Hypnotised or Hypnosis or something along those lines. On the screen, the solitary figure of who he recognised as Isabella Yang, JJ’s long term girlfriend, was in a crouch, doing some frankly difficult looking lock-and-pop shoulder movements in time with the building tempo of the song before rising to her feet and sauntering confidently to the middle of the room. The lyrics started flowing, a movement followed it to the side, and oh.
There he was. Victor’s eyes hadn’t deceived him.
Twenty seconds into Yuuri joining Isabella and he had completely overshadowed her, despite not being the lead. Victor didn’t know anything about dancing beyond what any frequent partier would, that is to say, absolutely nothing when it came to professional dancing. Yet, it was clear even to his unseasoned eyes that Yuuri was incredibly talented, his body moving with a liquid grace which formed a stark contrast against the strictly controlled and measured step sequences his legs were effortlessly following. At one point, he twirled Isabella, bringing her head to rest against the back of his right hand before dipping her to the left in the jerky, short movements that seemed to characterize this number. Then he stepped over her frame and their bodies met together in twin waves, hips colliding in a singular grind before they pulled away, expressions just the right edge of teasing, flirting.
The tempo of the song was too heavy to be playful. It was heady, consuming. Yuuri paused and licked his lips as his eyes ran over Isabella’s dainty fingers walking up the sides of her body. They had chemistry together, and they portrayed the song’s sexual tension so well it had Victor’s knuckles turning white on the edges of his phone. He couldn’t look away from them, from him.
Before he knew it, the video had ended and he was replaying it, eyes lapping up the sensual twists of the body he had seen naked just a handful of days ago, and really, why had he never heard of Yuuri before?
Most of the videos on the channel featured Yuuri, some in a group, others solo, and yet more where he was partnered with Isabella. Victor subscribed to the channel and promised himself he would allow himself two more clips of solo Yuuri before he finally got down to the Geography assignment he had due the next day. He would stop after two last videos, he swore.
He didn’t. Then again, he reasoned, who could ever look away from Yuuri?
He was just that good.
(Victor had seen nothing yet.)
Notes:
Please tell me what you thought.
Come scream at me about YOI on my side blog that is specifically about YOI or my main blog
Chapter 2: Of Dances
Notes:
This may or may not be a filler chapter because I wanted to give you guys some background on Yuuri.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sound of someone calling his name cut through the muted, meaningless babble of the crowded hallways. Yuuri paused and allowed Isabella to catch up with him.
She pushed her bangs out of her face in a frustrated motion as she came shoulder-to-shoulder with him, looping her free arm around his. Her hairstylist had experimented with the style and length of her bangs, and she had yet to grow to like them.
Giving up on her more-than-perfect bob, which Yuuri would kill to have the bone structure to pull off, she turned to eye him with a huff. From the faint wrinkle between her brows, he knew he was better off agreeing with whatever she was about to demand.
“JJ wanted to go try out that soda pop place Leo tagged in his snap yesterday. Wanna come along?”
Yuuri’s eyes crinkled in confusion.
“And be the third wheel who gets token attention but is otherwise ignored? Like a Christmas card to a distant relative you don’t actually want to invite for dinner.”
“Oh no, it’s not a date.” Isabella waved her hand around, dismissing his concerns with ease. She was so used to his behavior, she barely blinked an eye at his response. Yuuri had to bite back a grin. “I know he is probably going to ask his friends from the hockey team, anyway.”
“So I am not the third wheel. I am the compensation he offered you.” He smirked and watched Isabella roll her eyes.
She didn’t deign to respond and wordlessly started dragging him over towards the gates.
“How’d the date go?”
Yuuri hummed, wondering how to put ‘she was trying so hard to get to know me that I basically got overwhelmed and proceeded to ignore her for my phone for the rest of the afternoon’ without making it obvious that he acted like a major dick. Anastasia had looked hurt and angry when they parted ways, and if Yuuri was in her place he would have made it a point to unload all the disgusting details of their ‘date’ in front of every single person at school the very next day, so he didn’t really know why Isabella, or absolutely anyone, was unaware of what had happened.
He still wasn’t sure why she hadn’t just gotten up and left. He would have.
“I messed up.” He put it simply and as expected, Isabella’s mouth formed into the scowl she and Phichit had collectively adopted as a means of thwarting Yuuri’s self-deprecating streak.
“I am not,” he continued. “Trust me, I am not being insecure or anxious or whatever you guys use in place of ‘honest’ these days. I really, really messed up and I should apologize.”
Isabella gave him a long look, narrow blue eyes making Yuuri look away and chuckle to try to diffuse some of the air of cold scrutiny she seemed to be projecting. Finally deciding to take Yuuri’s words at face value, she sighed and looked away.
“You aren’t going to, though.” She pointed out, and Yuuri winced because- personal attack much? He didn’t counter the statement, however. He tried to avoid outright lying as much as possible.
“Well, now she knows when they tell you to avoid creepy math nerds with shady pasts, you listen.” Yuuri attempted a joke and then cringed. This was bad, even by his standards.
“Literally nobody tells anyone that but I will have to admit, flying over from Japan for studies is the most chilling origin story possible.” She rolled her eyes again. Yuuri would make a jab about looking for her brains back in her head but he figured he had exhausted his daily quota of lame jokes.
“How’s the program coming along?” He questioned instead.
Isabella gave him an unimpressed glance because they practiced together every day and Yuuri knew exactly how the program was coming along but she allowed him this escape, moving on to chatter about her entrance program for the women’s dance competition neither of them bothered to try pronouncing the name of.
The office of the security guards was by the gates, and all high-schooler boarders had to enter their exit time before leaving and return before their curfew, which was 7 in the evening if they needed to go anywhere. Isabella waited outside as Yuuri quickly entered the office and headed towards the computer to scan his fingerprint and sign out. Smiling at the grumpy, red-haired man who never smiled back at anyone, ever he finished the technicalities and moved to sign the register page, quickly skimming his eyes up the list of names that had signed out already.
JJ had left, but Phichit hadn’t. Leo’s name appeared right underneath JJ’s though, so he was probably coming along.
Yuuri shut the register, placed the pen back in the holder, and turned to leave, fishing out his phone and shooting a text asking Phichit where he was. There was no way JJ invited Leo but didn’t invite Phichit.
The response came as he and Isabella headed towards a group of hockey jerseys Yuuri could make out from the corner of his eye. ‘Over in a minute.’- the message read. Yuuri was so caught up typing out a reply asking Phichit to hurry that he didn’t look up till he had stepped on someone’s shoe.
Yuuri wasn’t counting on Victor to be one of the ‘friends’ Isabella said JJ might call, though he didn’t know why. He knew the two were close, or JJ considered them to be so, at least.
“Shit, I am sorry!” He held his hands up, hastily backing away. Victor looked up into his eyes, and a moment later, they were both snickering.
“You’re never going to learn, are you?” Victor shook his head. His picture-perfect smile divulged into the category of something caused by actual amusement and Yuuri internally preened at having managed to get a somewhat genuine reaction from the Victor Nikiforov who’s every expression seemed tailored to deliver carefully calculated impressions that left Yuuri strangely frustrated every time he caught sight of them.
How could one man be so plastic?
Yuuri grinned, shoulders sagging in the face of Victor’s twinkling eyes. It was always his eyes, his startlingly clear blue eyes that gave away how little he meant what he put forward.
“I forbid you to apologize to me ever again.” Victor teased.
“Sorry,” Yuuri drawled “What makes you think you have any authority over me?”
Victor’s shoulders lifted in a shrug of laughter. “I do have authority over myself and I refuse to listen to another one of your apologies.”
“Would suggest cotton, it’s a lot softer and nicer than plastic earplugs. I don’t have any on me right now though.” His grin widened. “Sorry.”
Viktor shook his head, but before he could respond, a furious hiss and the click of someone’s tongue distracted Yuuri.
He turned around to see Isabella, JJ, Leo, and two other kids he couldn’t name watching them in amusement. The blonde junior from the breakfast table the day before was also there, rolling his eyes exaggeratedly, probably the source of the angry sounds. Yuuri held back a sigh. He didn’t know what the toddler always seemed so angry about but it clearly had something to do with him and he really didn’t care to find out.
He gave Victor a tired glance, who shrugged in response.
“Yo, Yuri look! Your wet dream!”
Yuuri turned around to Leo but it soon became apparent the American was talking to the blonde junior. Yuuri didn’t know they shared a name.
The group turned to look at who Leo was calling the kid’s wet dream in an embarrassingly obvious manner, but Victor, JJ, and Isabella combined were easily the three most popular students on campus, apart from Phichit himself. It wasn’t like anyone was going to make them feel bad about it. Yuuri on his end tried to be discreet. His gaze parsed through the hordes of students on their way out of the building to pick out Christophe Giacometti making his way to his yellow Lambo and well okay, that made sense.
The other Yuri probably didn’t think so and embarked on a heavy, filthy rant, Leo’s collar bunched up in his bony fist. JJ, who’d been uncharacteristically silent till now, quickly swooped in and dragged the blonde teen away, arms secure around his waist.
A shorter, brown-haired boy quickly stepped in front of Leo, who was still laughing at the seething junior.
Yuuri needed Phichit to get there as soon as possible. He was already feeling overwhelmed and out of the loop, here. He only really knew Isabella and JJ but they knew everyone, clearly.
“I mean remember our cheat list, Bella?” JJ asked from where he was still holding on to Yuri, who was basically frothing at the mouth now. Yuuri didn’t even want to be around the kid, much less hold him in a chokehold. “Add Giacometti to it. I am confident enough in my sexuality to say if he ever came on to me I won’t turn him down.”
“You’re disgusting, man! Let go of me!” Yuri screamed and JJ loosened his hold, latching on just barely to keep the snarling teen away from a snickering Isabella.
“We get you, Yuri. Chris is everyone’s wet dream and he’s fucking proud of it.”
Yuuri didn't know why he turned to Victor just then.
“As he should be. That ass is perfect.” The brown-haired boy next to Leo provided. He looked only about as old as the other Yuri, probably a sophomore.
He didn’t know why Victor’s jaw was tight, eyes a spearing shard of ice, cold and clearly displeased.
“It’d be criminal to turn him down!” Isabella protested. Christophe had long since driven away.
... and Yuuri didn't know why he was more uncomfortable with the rapidity with which Victor schooled his expression than his upset expression in the first place
Yuuri soon found out the two kids he didn’t know, knew his name already, and felt even shittier. The moment Phichit joined them and was done bestowing his excited ‘hellos’ onto everyone, the Japanese pulled him aside and asked for their names.
They were both sophomores, Guang-Hong Ji and Emil Nekola. Yuuri committed their names to memory, repeating them under his breath so obviously that Victor noticed and sent him a teasing smirk.
“Ciao Ciao was being such a dick today I legit threw a book at him.”, Phichit whined out as he took his usual place at Yuuri’s arm. He didn’t seem to have noticed Yuri, yet which Yuuri was thankful for. Phichit really didn’t take well to people who misbehaved with his friends and he hadn’t forgiven the junior for their interaction in the cafeteria the day before.
“That’s not new. Every once in a while, he cycles back to this manic mode and drives everyone fucking crazy. I can’t fit everyone in my car. Are we walking?” Isabella threw the question at no one in particular.
Yuuri turned just in time to catch Victor’s startled yelp as JJ stabbed his back with his forefingers.
“No one is walking. What did you think we invited this pretty lad here for?”
“The charms of my company, I would hope?”
“Your Q7, more like. I think we’d be fine between his car and Isabella’s.”
…
Yuuri didn’t know why these people were friends with him. Every time he rode in Isabella’s Mercedes he remembered how different they truly were. He wasn’t popular or rich or gorgeous or any of the adjectives the student body used to describe Phichit, Isabella, or JJ. He was a transfer student on a scholarship who actually came here for the school’s hockey team but never could bring himself to go for the trials.
So, he had settled for the dance team and refused to mention it to anyone ever. Dancing was familiar, dancing was safe, dancing was the cocoon he had wished to break out of so that he could fully spread his wings and show the world the breathtaking talent his family and friends back home kept insisting he had.
He hadn’t succeeded, clearly but he didn’t allow himself to wallow in self-pity. It was useless. Given how he was the one who sabotaged his own chances, he knew he didn’t even deserve that much from himself.
The car rocked out of a pothole Isabella had failed to see because JJ kept trying to show her something on his phone. The familiar jazz tunes he heard every evening in the dance studio were playing in the car. It was Isabella’s competition music and Yuuri had to admit, it was a great song for her, catchy, upbeat, and softly sensual. JJ loved it just as much, he had been told.
Next to him, Phichit and Emil were bitching about a classmate Yuuri knew by name but couldn’t attach a face to. Leo had decided to ride with Guang-Hong and Yuri in Victor’s car.
Victor was pretty, rich, and popular too but it didn’t come as naturally to him as it did to the other three. Victor had always maintained a careful facade, of sorts, and it was none of Yuuri’s business, really, if he did. He just couldn’t understand why no one else picked up on it.
The cafe they were headed to was supposed to be just around the corner but was somehow taking over ten minutes to reach. It was the after-school/lunch hour rush and Yuuri turned his gaze out of the window.
Victor’s smile was beautiful when it wasn’t forced to look perfect. His upper lip would dip in a vague heart shape, lopsided and toothy, and his nose did a little scrunch that was absolutely adorable.
“What you smiling at?”
Yuuri turned to look at JJ upfront. He hadn’t realized he was smiling.
“I didn’t know you knew Victor.”, Isabella supplied.
“I don’t.” Nobody seemed to.
…
The cafe was cute but very pink, with pink walls and magenta curtains and pastel furniture and framed purple modern art. Yuuri wasn’t one for chocolate soda pops but he ordered it because he was craving a change in the color scheme.
It came in a pink cup with a white straw.
His best friend, self-proclaimed social media king, self-proclaimed cameraman of the year, self-proclaimed selfie-artist extraordinaire Phichit Chulanont, was having the time of his life, getting Guang-Hong to click him in various spots around the cafe. His feed was going to be very pink once he was done with his ongoing monochrome theme.
His phone chimed on the table in front of him.
“Hawwwww Yuuri you complete f-boy!” JJ gesticulated in mock horror. “You’re texting Phichit’s man behind his back! And only days after your date with sweet ole Anastasia!”
Seung-Gil’s name flashed angrily in his notifications. Yuuri turned the phone over.
“We’re partners for our Chem project and I only have his Snapchat which Phichit does too but refuses to text him on for some reason.” He explained calmly, refusing to comment on the Anastasia bit. He hoped JJ would catch the hint and drop the subject, but he should’ve known that was stupid.
“Wait, you’re the one who went out with Anastasia last weekend?” Emil frowned and oh no. Yuuri sent Isabella a panicked glance but before she could respond JJ decided to open his big, fat mouth and ruin everything.
“So? Did you score?”
“I heard she went home crying.” Victor took a noisy sip of his soda pop and Yuuri had never wanted to punch someone so bad before.
“What did you do?” JJ laughed, probably not getting that Victor really wasn’t joking. “Performance anxiety keep you down, my man?”
An indignant squawk followed and Yuuri hoped that was Isabella stomping down on JJ’s foot.
“I don’t know what happened. I didn’t drive her back home.” And if she was choosing to be the bigger person and not throwing him under the bus he wasn’t going to confess in front of people who were practically strangers for all intents and purposes and ruin her efforts.
“She didn’t say?”, Victor asked. Yuuri sipped his drink in a noisier fashion than Victor could ever imagine and counted it as a victory that others just couldn’t see he had achieved… because they didn’t know he was competing… in soda sipping.
“No.”
“Oi piggy,” blonde Yuri began and sighing, Yuuri just accepted that was his nickname now. “Did you even call back?”
He hadn’t.
“Did you guys see the picture Jayde uploaded on Instagram yesterday? Do you think she got a lipo?” It wasn’t smooth of Isabella but Yuuri was very grateful, anyway.
Victor, who was either very passionate about cosmetic surgeries or had finally noticed Yuuri was uncomfortable, jumped onto the topic, and together, he and Isabella didn’t let it die down till they felt Yuuri was safe.
Yuri didn’t stop glaring at him like he was the lowest of the low.
He didn’t try to insist he wasn’t, even in the confines of his own mind.
…
Since there were no practices scheduled for the day, Isabella and Victor flipped a coin and decided Victor would drive JJ, Yuuri, Phichit, and Leo back to school. Yuuri rode shotgun.
In the backseat, the three had devolved into hostel gossip. In the front, Victor gave Yuuri a glance out of the corner of his eye before turning back to the road.
“You’re a great dancer.”
“Oh.” Then, he remembered his manners. “Thank you. Just been doing it for a long time, I guess.”
“Let me present an alternative. You will find, ‘Thank you. I am just that talented’ to be a more accurate response.”
Yuuri chuckled awkwardly because he couldn’t decide how else to respond to something like that. Sure, enough people had previously assured him of his talents multiple times but they were his friends or family members. He didn’t even know where Victor saw him performing.
So he asked the Russian boy.
“The YouTube link in your bio” Victor said.
“Bio?” Yuuri frowned. He knew what link he was talking about but what the hell was a bio?
“Instagram.” Victor shrugged.
“Oh, you call that bio?”
“Everyone does.” His lips quirked up and Yuuri nodded, sheepishly.
“You didn’t get my follow request?”
“Don’t take it personally if he doesn’t accept it for months.” Phichit chose that moment to insert himself into their conversation because he had an in-built radar for whenever someone mentioned Yuuri and social media in the same breath. “He doesn’t check his social media, like ever!”
Yuuri flipped off the Thai boy and immediately pulled out his phone, opening the app to his overflowing notifications. There were quite a lot of requests and he promised himself to sort through them later, presently accepting Victor’s and moving to send one in return. He watched as the tab next to his username turned from the blue ‘follow’ to the white ‘following’.
“There!” He declared, feeling stupidly self-satisfied. Victor huffed out a laugh as Phichit and JJ crowed loudly.
“Thank you.” Victor inclined his head and Yuuri watched as his fringe brushed the high of his cheekbone, listened as his deep voice mixed in with the cacophony of their companion’s loud voices and yet remained distinct, rich. Yuuri nodded again and shied away when he saw Phichit giving them a weird look from the rear-view mirror.
He felt a sudden need to shrug off his seatbelt and tucked his palms under his thighs, just in case, you know.
Notes:
Told you it was a Slow Burn.
Comment!!
Chapter 3: Fleeting, Shy
Notes:
Victor, the dum-dum.
READDDDDDDD
Victor's theme song for chapter 1
Yuuri's theme song for chapter 2
I've gone back and added these with the respective chapters too.
I have put together a playlist for this story, but I am unsure how to release it, chapter by chapter as the songs follow or altogether? Should I make a Tumblr post explaining what each song means? Lemme know what you'd prefer, my dudes!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Victor watched the smoke curl away from his mouth, brought the joint back to his lips, and inhaled the bitter fumes again. He supposed, to Yuri who was lounging on his bed and gazing at his back, he was the picture of a man deep in contemplation but swimming in the haze of pricey hash hitting just right, his head was quieter now than it had been the entire day.
… because Chris fucking Giacometti had been there.
Objectively he knew it was stupid to hope to avoid his ex-friend forever when they went to the same school and lived on the same street but Victor’s brain had an unparalleled ability to make it seem like if he ignored them hard enough, his problems would go away. That never happened. Victor never learned.
He was trying to ignore it after all.
He tipped his head back as the drug started hitting right. Eyelids drooped lower and lower, fingertips were raised to lips again and again, till Victor was no longer blinking but hanging off the railing in his balcony with his eyes half-closed. It was dangerous, but the wind was pleasantly cool tonight, and the joint smoldering between his fingertips made him feel like he was a tad invincible.
Like 1/4 of Captain America.
He giggled, Yuri groaned. There was the distinct sound of angry teen stomping and then he was being pulled away from the balcony and dumped onto his bed.
He fell back and waited for someone to climb on top of him, and laughed when no one did.
Yuri snatched the joint from his hand and marched away.
…
Victor had a high alcohol tolerance and a shitty drug tolerance. He knew that.
He also knew that he didn’t hit the deep end once he got off the high, he just… lost the ability to sleep for the next twelve hours straight.
That was why he was up at 3 A.M. on a school night, listlessly scrolling Instagram. His phone was balanced precariously between his flaccid fingers, arm aching from holding it up like that. He would give it thirty-seven seconds tops before it fell right on his face.
He shook his head, flipped over onto his front, and put up token resistance as his thumb glazed over to the explore page and typed in a username in the search bar like it already had twelve times before. The phone spat out a suggestion at him, knowing, mocking, before he could so much as enter the third letter of Yuuri’s user.
Well, he wasn’t to be blamed. The guy had a ridiculously aesthetic-looking Instagram wall.
He was the sort of person who took grade-A pictures of random shit, put on the same filter on every single one of them, and ended up making a really pretty and really impersonal ID which gave nothing away as to who he was and Victor couldn’t help thumbing over and comparing it to his own wall, where every single picture was a carefully picked, gorgeous shot of him. Similarly pretty, similarly impersonal.
They both seemed well-versed in hiding away. Victor didn’t know if that was what drew him to Yuuri’s account again and again but he couldn’t stop scrolling down the thousands of pictures, dogs, ice-creams, his laptop, coffee cups, stage lights, and god knows what else. You name it, Yuuri had clicked it. He seemed to enjoy sticking to a theme at least, even if that theme was ‘go through a horde of dumb shit and don’t learn a single thing about me.’
Victor groaned with brimming frustration. He felt thrown off like he was being denied something that was rightfully his, as ridiculous as that sounded. He felt a dry chuckle rise in his throat when he remembered how often Chris used to call him an arrogant, entitled ass… before a borderline genius idea struck him.
He moved on to check Yuuri’s tagged pictures.
And, oh.
He grinned as he clicked on the first clip which Phichit had posted and tagged Yuuri in. The background was basic lavender walls and a bunk bed, the lower bunk of which Yuuri presently occupied. The Japanese boy had his feet propped up on the wall, garish orange shorts riding up his muscular thighs as he made speculative gestures in the air and talked… to himself… in Japanese… out loud.
Victor snorted.
Phichit, it seemed hoarded content of Yuuri; dumb boomerangs of him falling over and bumping into things and immediately proceeding to apologize to them, compilations of Yuuri scrunching his nose before realizing that didn’t actually help in righting his glasses and using his fingers next with a sheepish grimace, videos from his dance practices which Victor may or may not have saved, and clips of Yuuri going on angry rants about things as stupid as the world’s hatred for pineapple on pizza.
Victor loved pineapple on pizza, and he had never felt more proud of it.
That wasn’t all. Phichit also loved taking beautiful pictures of and with Yuuri. The Thai boy knew his selfie game, which was a fact Victor also objectively knew but actively spent time avoiding because it had been thrown around once or twice (or maybe a couple of hundred times) before that Phichit’s selfie game was stronger than Victor’s and nobody challenged it. He was still bitter about that, and he guessed his total devotion to speed-liking and moving past Phichit’s posts within a second was why he never came across Yuuri before.
Which was a waste because Yuuri was quite interesting.
An hour or so later, Victor had exhausted Phichit’s reserve of Yuuri documentation and moved on to JJ and Isabella, who also had a few shots with Yuuri, but not a lot. Clearly, they didn’t understand what amazing pictures one could get with the cute Japanese guy. He seemed to brighten up every shot he was in.
Victor felt an intense need to tell Yuuri that. Maybe that would convince him to post his own face on his ID.
Victor’s thumb moved over to the chatbox and he had already opened it before he realized what time it was. There was no way Yuuri would be up at this hour, he was convinced. Imagine his surprise then, when he saw the tiny green dot blinking beside Yuuri’s username at the top of the chatbox, indicating he was online.
All cleared, Victor moved to type in a ‘hey’ before his thumb stuttered to an awkward pause.
His mind raced to decide if it’d be appropriate to text Yuuri like this, with no context or reason and his heart screamed that it absolutely won’t. It was only Victor’s legendary self-control that kept him from locking the device and chucking it away at the wave of nervousness that arose from within.
Yuuri didn’t seem overly keen on talking to Victor this evening, he remembered.
He huffed because this was stupid. It was starting a conversation with someone who loosely fell into the category of a friend and Victor had done this a million times before. There was nothing weird about messaging him.
He exited out of the chat box anyway. If you asked him he’d tell you it was because of how late it was. Just because Yuuri was up at 4 didn’t mean it was appropriate to text him at 4 after all.
Losing interest in his phone, he pushed it away and moved to his laptop instead, determined to find something worth watching on Netflix.
…
“Do you text your friends good morning?” Victor called Yuri that morning at 6, as soon as he deemed it socially acceptable. Yuri disagreed, in wildly colorful language.
“I don’t have friends. Period.” Victor wondered why Yuri sounded proud of that, then reminded himself he was angsty and moved on, not willing to deal with this for now.
It was nice to wake up to a good morning text, wasn’t it? It showed you somebody was thinking of you. Victor didn’t think it was weird, really. He was just checking because he didn’t really know Yuuri and all that.
“Okay but imagine if you had a friend, and like, a new one, someone you’re still trying to be close with. Would you text them good morning?”
Victor was ready for another string of abuse, for a scream so loud it would shatter his eardrums if he wasn’t so used to it, even for the phone to just be hung up. He wasn’t ready for the deep, cautious tone of voice Yuri broke out next.
“Don’t bother. Nobody likes that.”
Victor was fairly sure he was lying but he decided not to take the risk anyway.
…
He was still thinking of a good ice-breaker when he parked his car in the school parking lot that morning, screen open to Yuuri’s page underneath his thumb. He unplugged his phone from the music system, locked and pocketed it before grabbing his backpack from the back and bringing it to the front seat. Noticing he still had some coffee left in his cup, he gave his watch a glance and settled back to finish it, given he had arrived fairly early and had some time before the bell rang.
Now that he didn’t have the excuse of it being too late, he had moved on to it being school time to justify his uncharacteristic hesitation in texting the man. It didn’t mean he could put it out of his mind, however.
Slurping the last few dregs of the nearly cold latte Victor surveyed the students milling about the parking lot. It was a rare experience, sitting back and observing, and not one he particularly craved anyway. There was something completely disarming about the anonymity of being away from everyone’s eyes and yet exposed to them, surrounded. He felt like he could do anything in these stolen pockets of time, could be anyone without fearing a nameless stranger’s response.
As it was, he often didn’t know how to act in those spaces. They felt like cracks in a mask he couldn’t let break.
Grabbing his bag and phone, he got out of the car, locking it and casting a glance around himself for the trashcan that adamantly changed its position every damn day, almost as if it wanted the students to litter around.
Finally locating it and finding it within chucking-and-safely-landing distance, Victor aimed carefully and threw the scrunched cup into the can. A cheerful ‘whoo’ followed, and he turned around to see Georgi and Christie making their way towards him.
Victor took a deep breath, never thought to question what he was bracing himself for, and slapped a grin onto his lips.
“Morning!” He called out. And see? He wished them good morning, why was he so afraid to wish Yuuri?
Oh right, because it was school time already.
They both called out similar greetings and before long Christie had her an arm each on both the Russians’ necks. Victor’s shoulders tightened. He was back in the familiar bubble where he knew who he was supposed to be and that was someone who never had to hesitate so much about starting a conversation with a guy he found interesting.
…
Victor wondered if the only times he would come across Yuuri was on these off chances that he couldn’t count on. There was no guarantee of them repeating after all.
The pained moans coming from the dance studio were definitely Yuuri’s, and Victor, who was on his way to the water cooler in the main building before practice started because he had forgotten his bottle at home like an amateur, recognized them at once.
For a second he had wondered if Yuuri wasn’t actually in pain and if those moans indicated quite the opposite but a vehement hiss had followed that laid his doubts to rest. Yuuri definitely wasn’t fucking a girl in there, or if he was, he had to be a heavy masochist to sound so tortured.
He pushed the doors open the moment he became convinced that Yuuri was in pain, and his eyes were immediately drawn to where Yuuri lay curled into a ball on the floor, jaw lying open in heavy pants, fingers clutching his right calf, his yoga pants rolled up from there. In a second, Victor was by his side, a frantic shout of the other guy’s name tearing out of his mouth almost against his will.
Yuuri’s cognac eyes shot wide open and he tried to sit up even as Victor came to kneel beside him.
“I-I, ah! I am fine.” He hissed, teeth kissing, lips pulled back in clear distress. Victor wondered who he was trying to fool.
“What’s wrong?” He questioned insistently. “Where does it hurt?” His hands moved to the calf Yuuri was clutching before the other guy could answer at all, fingers stubbornly spreading over the muscles there despite Yuuri trying to bat his hands away.
The moment his palm touched Yuuri’s unnaturally taut calf he knew. A cramp, a bitch of a cramp, if Victor knew anything.
“Give it here.” Victor grabbed Yuuri’s thigh and straightened out his leg from under him. Yuuri keened in pain the moment Victor’s hands fell on him. At least he had given up on insisting he was okay.
Frowning, Victor started moving his hand up and down the muscle like Coach Yakov had taken care to teach everyone on the hockey team. Yuuri panted but seemed insistent on not crying out again if his tongue tucked between his teeth was any indication.
Under Victor’s expert hands, the cramp started relieving itself soon enough, the stress in the muscle disappearing under the consistent heat of the Russian’s palm. Yuuri sagged in relief as he felt the pain recede.
The cramp wasn’t even completely gone before Yuuri was hissing again, the elbows he was resting on collapsing underneath him, his calf muscles bunching back with a bitter vengeance.
“Shit. Okay, ssshhh.” Victor hushed his screaming head because Yuuri wasn’t making any sound, despite how painful it must’ve been for him.
Sliding out from in front of him, Victor brought Yuuri’s staggering form to rest against his own chest as he leaned forward and changed the angle of his massage, hands quickening and applying more pressure to help relieve the tightening. Yuuri’s head rolled back onto his shoulder as he squinted his eyes shut.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. Don’t clench your muscles, relax.” He muttered frantically, only subconsciously aware of the other boy's choking grip on the neck of his jersey.
Thankfully, the cramp didn’t return once it left this time and Yuuri melted in the cradle of Victor’s arm as he continued massaging the calf even after all the stress was gone, bending and stretching Yuuri’s leg in different positions to make sure it won’t return.
Yuuri struggled to catch his breath again, and the soft tufts of breaths brushing against the side of Victor’s neck alerted the both of them as to how Yuuri had tucked his head under Victor’s jaw in his distress, and the Senior had come to lean his head over Yuuri’s face protectively.
A weird tingly feeling ran down Victor’s spine and dazed, he watched Yuuri pull away with a choked yelp, hands still bunched in the hockey jersey not allowing him to move very far away while simultaneously tugging the Russain forward. Victor lost his balance and his hands instinctively moved to brace himself against the floor, bracketing Yuuri between them.
Their chests brushed together, and Victor filed away the flecks of black blending against the chocolate of Yuuri’s eyes to admire later. Nose to nose, both broke into a surprised chuckle.
“I- uh, thanks.” Yuuri said, and when he broke eye contact, in his usual skittish manner, Victor registered the strange need to grab his jaw and force him to let him see his eyes again.
“You’re welcome, Yuuri.” He tried to smile and it sat weird on his face.
Instead, he pulled his legs back under him, gathered Yuuri up in his arms again, and stood up.
Immediately Yuuri was clamming up in his arms, hand gesticulating wildly as he insisted he was fine and could walk by himself, which wasn’t new information. Victor had had enough cramps in his life to not doubt Yuuri’s restored mobility for a second.
“Sorry”, he intoned and didn’t set Yuuri down, carrying him all the way to where benches were stacked as makeshift bleachers.
As agile as his body was, Yuuri was unsurprisingly easy for Victor to carry. He couldn’t help smirking when the younger guy huffed in annoyance and finally settled.
Placing Yuuri down to sit on an upturned bench, Victor sat beside him and gave his calf a cursory swipe to make sure no undue tension returned. Yuuri pulled back, hands grabbing Victor’s and pulling them off of his limb.
“It’s okay, I’ll take it from here!” He exclaimed, voice pitched higher than usual and eyes still not straying towards Victor.
He really didn’t like that.
“I am not trying to hurt you.” Victor reminded the Japanese boy, a little miffed by his response. He was acting like Victor’s mere touch burned him when he had done nothing but help.
Violent red erupted across Yuuri’s nose and cheekbones, and his eyes finally rose to meet Victor’s, only to lower again with shame.
“No!” Yuuri groaned. “I know! It’s just-”
He gulped, and Victor waited patiently, not wanting to push him into talking when he was very clearly struggling with words.
“Listen I am not good with taking help. Hell, I’d dig my own grave if I could. I am not ungrateful, really, thank you, Victor. I am sorry, I wasn’t trying to be rude. I just can’t help wanting to deal with everything by myself.”
Carefully, slowly, giving Yuuri plenty of room to back out if he wanted to, Victor put his hand on his knee and squeezed.
“It’s okay. That does sound like one hell of a way to live, though. Ought to be exhausting.”, he smiled, trying to help ease the thick blanket of tension he hadn’t anticipated. Yuuri didn’t shrug off his hand.
“It’d be more exhausting to regulate and change my reactions every time.” Yuuri shrugged. Victor nodded because he knew it was. He had been doing it all his life, yet Yuuri… Yuuri was guarded, but he wasn’t fake and Victor figured that was something to respect him for.
They remained in silence till Yuuri visibly started feeling awkward, and Victor decided it was time to distract the younger male.
He didn’t stop to think, and went with the first statement he could think of, which was a dramatic swoon of his head and a low-pitched ‘this is it, then? I have interfered with your mission to release your own cramps and dig your own graves so I guess this is the fated end of our budding friendship.’ He sighed and tutted till Yuuri was laughing, surprise written on his face.
Which was fair, Victor was always cool and composed, and he probably would have maintained said facade if he had given himself the space to think before he talked.
“Oh my god, stop!” The younger man urged and Victor gave him a smile. Yuuri gazed at him for a couple of seconds longer, before his expression grew somber again.
“That was the first time I heard you cuss.”
Victor was used to people paying attention to his every gesture. The butterflies fluttering in his stomach because Yuuri did the same were wholly unwarranted.
“I don’t. Not out loud, at least. Inner Victor,” he tapped his chest. “Has quite the potty mouth.”
Yuuri nodded and looked away. “Uh, aren’t you getting late for practice, Victor?”
Victor knew how to read a dismissal and stood up gracefully.
“Oh. I am, thanks.”
Yuuri stood up too and gave Victor another small grin.
“Thanks a lot, Victor. Really.”
Victor simply smiled and waved his goodbye, and before he turned away he told Yuuri, “Anytime. And if that shovel ever gets too heavy to carry you can call me. I won’t tell anyone you asked for help, not even you.”
…
Back home that night, Victor tapped into his meme folder and brought out his best ones before forwarding them all to Yuuri, seventeen in a row and if his heart thundered when three squiggly dots appeared at the bottom of the screen to indicate Yuuri typing, he simply ignored it.
Notes:
Peek the Beibs reference.
Chapter 4: Night Go Slow
Summary:
Victor, Chris and a coffee machine show up (not necessarily in that order)
Notes:
The title of this chapter is inspired by Night Go Slow- Catey Shaw which is also the song I listened to while writing the rooftop scene. You guys told me you were okay with each chapter coming with the song so that's how I am going to release the playlist to you :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A phone pinged.
Yuuri had gone from using Instagram once every two weeks to an average of two hours every day, all because Victor fucking Nikiforov won’t stop sending him memes. After which, he felt obligated to send some back. It would be very easy if he could just ignore the messages and never open any, but Victor had a good stash. Yuuri couldn’t resist a funny meme or the random puppy videos he seemed to also hoard. He was helpless, his curiosity always made his fingers fly to click on every notification that said, ‘Victor Nikiforov sent you a message.’ and once he opened them, he couldn’t leave without sending some from his and Phichit’s shared Drive folder.
JJ called it a miracle. Phichit was torn between feeling overjoyed that Yuuri was finally using his social media and furious that where he hadn’t been able to move a pebble, Victor had crushed the entire rock within days of knowing Yuuri so he alternated between pouting and excitedly telling Yuuri about features of Instagram they both knew the Japanese boy would never use.
Then, Victor caught and added Yuuri on his near-dead Snapchat. Gulping, he accepted but prayed Victor won’t start Snapping him because he had no idea what he would even send back. Thankfully, it seemed the Russian wasn’t as active on Snapchat as on Instagram.
In a sense, Yuuri supposed this abundance of online interaction and a complete lack of face-to-face communication was a blessing in disguise. After the embarrassing incident in the dance studio that evening, Yuuri wasn’t excited to meet Victor again. All this meme-sending back and forth acted as the buffer keeping him from cutting Victor out of his life.
It was so easy for him to forget the world didn’t turn to bring him down.
He couldn’t remember when he started harboring this intense feeling that people would consider him weak over the slightest loss of composure. Phichit had once made this great point that revolved heavily around the completely logical argument of ‘would you judge someone over something like that?’ If anxiety followed logic or reason, that’d easily defeat all of Yuuri’s self-doubts.
Sadly enough, it didn’t. Yuuri would’ve bolted the moment he was back on his feet if Victor hadn’t caught him completely off-guard, whether with his out-of-character cussing or his adorably lame dramatics. Yuuri wasn’t expecting it from Victor, as aware as he was of how little Victor actually let his true self show.
Like any normal human though, (or any normal human who was best friends with Phichit Chulanont and in the habit of watching a LOT of thriller dramas) he had assumed the parts Victor so obviously kept hidden to be unsavory, unflattering. He didn’t know a sense of humor so terrible it made Yuuri laugh was one of the things the Senior kept capped.
It increased Yuuri’s curiosity but also softened the sharp edges of it.
Smiling to himself, Yuuri shook his head and tried to focus his attention back on the book open in front of him, sliding the notification away and promising himself he won’t give in and look at the latest memes Victor sent him before he was done with his portion of reading for the day.
He gave in within minutes.
Tucking a finger between his teeth, he bit back his chuckles, not wanting to disturb others in the library and quickly forwarding the funniest two to Phichit. Just as he was about to exit the chat, another video was forwarded to him, this one of a guy doing lunges while his dog watched in curiosity before deciding he wanted to join in and attempting to do some, following his human’s lead by leaning down on his front limbs, tail and tongue waggling along. It was cute, it warmed Yuuri’s heart and he forgot to tone down his happy little gasp of adoration.
Immediately five annoyed high-schoolers were shushing him with such pure contempt in their eyes that Yuuri shrunk down. Mouthing a quiet ‘sorry’ at as many people as he could, he turned back to his phone and typed out a quick message, the first he would send to Victor.
‘Aren’t you supposed to be in class?’
The text was seen within seconds and Victor started typing.
‘Oh so we’re allowed to use our words?’
Remembering to bite back his amused snort this time, Yuuri rolled his eyes.
Before Yuuri could respond, more texts flew in.
‘To answer your question, yes.
‘But it’s Chem :((‘
Yuuri smiled.
‘Excuses, excuses. You send me memes all through school hours. Don’t blame Chemistry.’
‘Are you complaining?’
‘Nope.’
He really wasn’t.
‘What’s your favorite subject?’
Yuuri found himself stifling giggles again.
‘Chemistry.’
A keyboard smash was Victor’s reply making his outrage clear with the sheer number of random letters thrown in there.
‘Yeah, we can’t be friends anymore.’
Yuuri’s fingers stuttered. They were friends. Victor considered them to be friends.
There were a lot of people in the school who considered Yuuri their friend, that Yuuri didn’t count in his close ones. He didn’t mind, he liked the idea of people being comfortable around him and trusting him enough but he hadn’t especially cared ever.
Before today, that was.
… because his teeth won’t stop worrying at his lip even as his eyes danced across the message again and again. Victor thought they were friends and Yuuri thought he’d love for that to be true.
‘Aww :(‘
He grinned when he remembered how proud Phichit would be when Yuuri would tell him he actually used the emojis on his keyboard.
‘I can make it up to you?’ He followed up.
Glancing at the book open in front of him, he realized he wasn’t actually going to get any work done today. With a sigh that felt more obligatory than something stemming from genuine remorse, he snapped the huge tome shut, shoved it in his backpack, and got up to take his leave.
A blonde guy who had given Yuuri a nasty glare earlier rolled his eyes and let out an exaggerated huff of relief now as he caught sight of him about to leave. Yuuri flipped him off, realized what he’d done, cursed Phichit’s influence, turned tail, and all but ran out.
In his mad dash, he didn’t realize when he ran straight into a taller figure also headed towards the exit. His unlocked phone, with its screen still frozen over his Instagram texts with Victor, flew out of his hand at the impact and skidded away from the two of them… From him and Christophe Giacometti.
“I am sorry, I wasn’t looking.”
It should be illegal for anyone’s voice to be this smokey and alluring.
Yuuri nodded in apology himself, head still reeling with the strong scent of expensive cologne wafting off the Swiss man, and watched Chris walk over and pick his phone up for him.
His eyes met Yuuri’s phone screen for one split second before he politely looked away but it was enough for his expression to tighten considerably.
“Thank you” Yuuri muttered as Chris handed him the phone with a smile.
Victor had replied, ‘Now there’s a tempting offer if ever I saw one.’
Yuuri didn’t know why the idea of Chris reading that message made him blush but what he was painfully aware of was the fact that Victor’s reaction had been incredibly similar when they saw Chris that day.
These two clearly had beef and Yuuri couldn’t deny he was curious.
“It’s no big deal.” Chis waved it off with a warm grin. His eyes were such a gorgeous green Yuuri had to check to make sure he wasn’t gawping with his mouth open. When he smiled, dimples appeared in his cheeks and Yuuri could now see what everybody meant when they said Christophe Giacometti was a gorgeous son of a gun.
“Aren’t you Yuuri? Katsuki? Gosh, I didn’t know you went here.”
“Yeah, um, yeah I do.” Yuuri’s mind raced, trying to figure out just how Chris knew him if it wasn’t from school.
The Senior seemed to read his mind because he sidled up closer to Yuuri, throwing an arm around his neck that immediately made him freeze up. “I saw you in the pole dancing class at Buskers. I go there too but on the weekdays. I just happened to have missed my slot that week and Gia said I could come with the Saturday batch. I don’t think you noticed me.”
Yuuri was vaguely aware of his face having steadily ascended through every shade of red known to mankind and turned purple. Oh, he definitely didn’t notice Chris. He’d have run away if anyone he knew was in the same room as the one in which he regularly hung himself off poles and became an insulting travesty of a sensual, confident pole dancer.
Then there was the fact that he had signed the class in as ‘alternative dance form’ in the school register which boarders had to fill out if they took any courses outside of school. Nobody except Mari (his sister and local guardian), Phichit, and JJ knew about his brief stint as a pole dancer.
Chris, in a surprising show of perceptiveness, lowered his arm from the intimate hold he had on his neck to his shoulders and said, “I was amazed by your performance and you have no idea how badly I wanted a dance-off but you were so intensely focussed and you didn’t take off your earphones once when you were off the pole so I thought you probably won’t want to be approached by a stranger.”
Yuuri had seconds ago agreed with the mass opinion that Chris was a very charming guy. Were charming people supposed to be this mouthy? He had always assumed they’d be more broody.
Maybe he needed to lay off Pride and Prejudice for a while. He was no longer sure whether he watched it for Kiera Knightley or Matthew Mcfayden anymore.
“Sorry about that.” He muttered, not sorry in the least.
“No, no!” Chris actually waved his hand in front of their faces like his impassioned dismissal of Yuuri’s apology wasn’t obvious enough from his loud exclamation. “Pole dancing can be quite scary in how much you have to let yourself go. It’s not like any other dance form. If the earphones help you cope, have at them.”
They were out in the hallways now, Yuuri never even realizing when Chris led him out of the library. With another grin, Chris stepped back from him next to the stairwell.
“Later, cherry.”
Yuuri was convinced his brain had just melted.
…
A frantic discussion with Phichit about whether Christophe Giacometti was that friendly with everyone, which was mostly just Phichit losing it over the Swiss’s butt and two mind-numbing hours of classes later, Yuuri stumbled on Chris again.
The guy didn’t look half as friendly anymore, but positively harried.
“Umm, are you okay?”, Yuuri stepped into the empty classroom, with Chris standing alone, pulling at his hair and actually groaning in frustration.
“No!” Chris exclaimed, turning on Yuuri and continuing as if the Japanese boy’s appearance was totally a part of his personal script for life. “That fucker! That absolutely disgusting fucker!”
Glancing once at the group of students peeking in from the hallway, Yuuri came to a decision in a second and slid the door of the classroom shut. His next class was English as it was, and he was pretty great at it already since his anxious brain had been convinced he won’t survive in the States if he couldn’t speak English better than the citizens there.
“Which fucker?”
“Dino! That absolute pig lost my fucking geography file and now he wants me to fucking redo it!”
Ah, the Dreaded Geography File of Senior Year.
It was thick and extremely detailed. Students usually took two months to complete one of the four installments it was supposed to be submitted in, all year round before it was tied up together for a final presentation, viva, and written paper that made up for about 25% of the Senior geography students’ final grade.
Yuuri was firm with Chris on this one, asking a student to redo that entire tome was torture.
“I’ll fucking need to start today itself if I want to bloody get this shit in within the week and I had a goddamned date with Masumi! I have been planning it for more than two weeks Yuuri!”
“That really sucks, Chris I am sorry.” Because it did. Having to give up a date with your loving boyfriend that you’d been excited about for two weeks to redo a file your bastard of a teacher lost? That was something that genuinely sucked.
… and then, as a courtesy that both of them knew was nothing more, he offered, “Is there something I can do to help?”
Chris sighed. “I’d love it if someone could grab me a good mocha but the pour in the cafeteria is swill so thanks, but you’re pretty much useless, cherry.”
Yuuri perked up.
“No, I am not!”
Chris gave him a curious glance and Yuuri practically beamed. With a smile highly reminiscent of JJ he said, “I keep a coffee machine and mini-fridge up in my room.”
That coffee machine was the pride and joy of JJ, Phichit, and Yuuri and the envy of the rest of the boarding given how all of them practically survived on coffee and like Chris, the rest of the student body hated the brew served in the cafeteria.
“Yuuri…” Chris whispered in awe. “Yuuri, you bitch, that isn’t allowed.”
His grin merely widened.
…
“How the hell have you not gotten caught?” Chris was still whispering as he stared inside the mini-fridge. Strangely enough, that was everyone’s reaction when they found out it was Yuuri’s idea to sneak the two appliances inside. The three roommates let the boarders believe it was a daring, badass act of rebellion on their parts when in truth they had simply bribed the warden with the promise of two freshly brewed cups every day.
“Guess I am just lucky.”, Yuuri drawled. He wasn’t a flashy person at all, but this coffee machine was Important to him. Chris was only the fifth person to drink from it, apart from the three friends and the warden.
“Sure you want a mocha? I make some great Sunshine.”
Chris turned to him. “Sunshine?”
“That’s the name JJ gave to it. Just trust me, okay?”
Chris hummed.
Fifteen minutes later, Yuuri was waiting in anticipation for Chris’s verdict as he delicately sipped the cold espresso and orange juice drink. He looked into Yuuri’s eyes, letting the flavor roll across his tongue before swallowing.
“Cherry, this is amazing.”
Yuuri’s shoulders dropped and he beamed before excitedly reaching for his own cup and taking a greedy mouthful. He really did enjoy this drink.
He thought it was pretty fucking hypocritical of him to be guilting Victor about sending memes in school hours while here he was, cutting class to show off his coffee-making skills for a boy he had never spoken to before that day. He decided to not think about that, especially since Phichit had made him cut class often enough for him to have become kind of numb to it. His fingers, however, itched with the sudden need to text the Russian.
“Oh my god, hand over your cup.”
Curiously, Yuuri watched as Chris placed both cups on the windowsill and opened a camera app Yuuri couldn’t recognize, selected a filter, and quickly took multiple pictures. Yuuri looked over the taller boy’s shoulder and pointed at the image he liked best which Chris immediately posted.
“Should I tag you? What’s your handle?”
…
Yuuri had been back from dance class for a little over an hour and was idly scrolling through Twitter, which just so happened to be his preferred app. His handle was anonymous and his Tweets were mostly of an activist nature. As little as he liked confrontation in real life, ripping online trolls a new one was one of his favorite pastimes.
There was a knock on the door of his dorm and he staggered out of bed, slipped, felt too lazy to get up, and crawled over to the door on his hands and knees, safe in the knowledge that it was just JJ and Phichit back from practice.
It wasn’t.
… that is, it was, but it wasn’t just them. Victor was with them for some reason.
Yuuri was so baffled as he stared up at the three stunned faces that he forgot to feel embarrassed for a few seconds.
Phichit whistled.
“Now that’s a view.”, JJ laughed out loud. Victor gave a nervous grin and Yuuri blushed and shot to his feet.
“Is that the sort of welcome you receive every day?” Victor nudged Phichit’s shoulder. Whatever nerves plagued him a moment ago were now gone as he smirked teasingly. Yuuri rolled his eyes and dropped down on the bed with a loud and exaggerated huff.
“Hmm no.” Phichit placed a finger under Yuuri’s chin that was promptly shrugged off. “Only when this doll knows he’s angered his daddies.”
“Phichit!” Yuuri’s cheeks flamed and he was torn between slapping the Thai boy and covering his face with his palms.
Laughing, Phichit shrugged off his t-shirt before heading over to this dresser, which was essentially a cupboard each that they had to keep all their clothes stuffed in.
“Why the hell are you here?” Yuuri mumbled and if Victor was taken aback by the bluntness of his words, he didn’t react.
JJ slung an arm across Victor’s shoulders.
“Victor here didn’t have anything planned for the evening and wanted to grab a coffee with us, or something but with Phichit’s date and your expertise with the beans, I thought we should just bring him back here for a cup, especially since our coffee machine is now open to random strangers.”
“I am not a random stranger!” Victor cried at the same time as Yuuri said, “You are just mad your male muse grabbed a cup with me instead of you.”
“We are not talking about you, Victor.” JJ only responded to Victor and Yuuri smirked with satisfaction, barely resisting the urge to push his glasses up the bridge of his nose.
“Yuuri brought back a date to the room, this pig, when we explicitly said none of us would bring our dates back to the dorm.”
“It wasn’t a date” Yuuri stated calmly and was ignored.
“Christophe fucking Giacometti.” Phichit bounced his head in emphasis between each word. Yuuri rolled his eyes and only remembered a second later to pay attention to Victor’s expression but by then he had already regulated his reaction into a politely confused smile.
While Yuuri had always disliked Victor’s plastic grins, after that day in the dance studio the fake curve of his mouth just sat wrong in his stomach now.
“My boy decided to invite Christophe Giacometti to the room and didn’t even give me a heads up so I could come and look at his bum.” Phichit mumbled, head still buried deep inside the clothes of his cupboard.
“He had to redo his geo file and he desperately needed a coffee. Get over it.” The Japanese boy intoned as he got up to snatch the shirt Phichit was looking for out of his own wardrobe. The stupid boy couldn’t even remember he had sleepily asked Yuuri to iron it out last night and he had just hung it in his own closet instead of fighting with Phichit’s.
Phichit gave him a grateful smile while JJ sprawled back on his bed.
“Make four of your Sunrises, Yuuri” JJ ordered. If Yuuri hadn’t known JJ well enough to understand what a golden heart he had, he’d have chucked a slipper at his head for using a tone like that with him. “He makes amazing coffee.” JJ directed at Victor, who raised his eyebrows.
Yuuri itched to latch onto his cheeks and pull on them till he let his faux mask relax.
“Do you?” The Russian questioned politely.
Yuuri smiled. It felt as sarcastic and fake as possible. Victor deflated and watched Yuuri turn away.
Clattering about, pulling the ingredients out of the fridge, Yuuri clenched his jaw. He didn’t understand his own irritation but he knew it was irrational. Victor didn’t owe him shit and he had no right to take the lack of genuineness in his eyes as a personal affront when it seemed to be the same for everyone.
He didn’t want to face the fact that as much as Victor’s openness that evening unnerved him, it also made him feel… special like he was finally allowed in on a secret.
It pinched his heart to see Victor pretend in front of him again.
Setting his juice box and cold espresso jug on the table, he pulled out three glasses and one mug for three Sunshines and a hot espresso for himself. When he felt Victor come up next to him, he didn’t turn around or pause.
“So, Chris got to drink your coffee…” he started. High on irritation, Yuuri’s mouth went on autopilot. He twisted around and stared at Victor.
“What you’re gonna try to ‘claim’ me too?”
He clamped his jaw shut when he realized what he said a moment later. Behind them, JJ and Phichit burst out laughing.
“Claim you?”, Victor questioned, incredulous.
Yuuri rubbed his eye and cursed Victor for coming up here under his breath.
“All afternoon ever since these two idiots found out I brought Chris and made him coffee they’ve been joking about claiming me back and just come up to me and rub up against me like dogs, talking about getting their scents on me.”
“We need to let Chris know you’re ours,” JJ said, seriously, making the Japanese boy shudder and Victor laugh.
“Ah Yuuri if you want me to rub up against you all you have to do is ask.”
“God, what’s wrong with all of you today?!” He screamed, only being offered shameless laughter in response.
Phichit, who had managed to change into the gorgeous pale yellow shirt and blue jeans, turned to Yuuri and gave him a searching look, probably to make sure he wasn’t feeling overwhelmed or genuinely uncomfortable. When Yuuri rolled his eyes and started adjusting Phichit’s collar to make it lay down flat, he smiled.
Grabbing JJ’s expensive ass perfume that he couldn’t ever remember the name of, he sprayed Phichit liberally with it before handing him his coffee.
“Who’re you going out with?” Victor asked, picking up his Sunrise and handing JJ the other.
“Seung Gil,” Phichit said, unable to bite back a soft, giddy smile that ultimately made the other three smile too. His eyes sparkled, cheeks coloring at the mere mention of the guy.
“He was being nervous for nothing,” Yuuri told Victor. “Seung Gil said yes so quick it was obvious he had been gagging for it. And why won’t he, I mean look at this.”
“You look so proud of him. Like you’re actually his mom.” Victor said. They exchanged a quiet smile before he drew a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. “Smoke, anyone? You can’t truly enjoy coffee without a cigarette.”
“Yeah, no, I have to go,” Phichit said, quickly knocking back his coffee and pecking Yuuri on his cheek as thanks. “And JJ here thinks he’ll drop dead if even a whiff of tobacco touches his lungs.”
JJ rolled his eyes but before he could try to explain to his friends how horribly disgusting of a habit smoking was, Victor interrupted him.
“Yuuri?”
Yuuri grabbed his espresso cup.
“Sure but we’ll have to sneak up to the terrace.”
…
Victor had to haul himself onto the terrace, and then hold open the hatch for Yuuri because the warden for some reason thought taking away a staircase and all safe means to access the terrace would somehow keep a bunch of teenagers from climbing on to it. Victor snickered when Yuuri told him the warden won’t acknowledge people climbing in through this rickety structure that opened like a coke can top because he didn’t want to admit his master plan to get students to behave had failed so spectacularly.
“Your warden sounds like he’s doing a really lousy job of this.”, Victor chuckled as he extended a hand for Yuuri to grab. Yuuri just shushed him but was unable to help the grin on his face.
“Rule number one of sneaking into places you aren’t supposed to be in,” Yuuri whispered, determined to not need Victor’s support. “Keep your mouth shut.”
Victor straightened when it became obvious that Yuuri wasn’t going to take his hand and folding his arms across his chest, watching the Japanese boy struggle with an amused grin. When he spoke his voice was low.
“I thought he didn’t acknowledge people were doing this.”
“Oh, he doesn’t.” Yuuri was aware of Victor’s eyes on his forearms and was suddenly worried that the ripped hockey player was judging his less muscular dancer’s limbs. “That doesn’t mean he won’t follow your obnoxious voice up here and pull me down by my pant leg if he sees my butt hanging down this stupid hatch.”
Pushing up with all his strength, he lifted himself up, and shoving a sneakered foot in the space between his hands, stood up, dusting his hands and clothes of non-existent dirt and hoping Victor won’t recognize it for the nervous action it was.
The sky was dark around them and Yuuri thought he was stupid for his initial surprise at that. Just because it was light when he returned to the dorm didn’t mean it was going to stay that way. Next to him, Victor bent down suddenly and Yuuri startled, only to realize the man was merely retrieving their coffee cups that he had placed on the ground because he needed his hands free.
Victor gave him a strange look upon straightening but handed him his cup wordlessly. With a jut of his jaw, Yuuri indicated to the makeshift benches they had picked up rocks, and arranged, to resemble. The two walked over, sitting on two big slabs of rock while using another to hold their drinks.
Victor offered him the pack of cigarettes and held the lighter as Yuuri lit up, following himself seconds later.
With the very first exhale Yuuri felt his limbs loosen and for the hundredth time, hoped Mari won’t find out about his new habit because of how long he had spent making fun of her for doing the same.
“What are you thinking about?”, Victor asked as he sipped his Sunshine. The glowing tip of the cigarette dangling by his fingers was a gorgeous, gorgeous orange against the indigo sky.
The wind blew around them, gentle, persuasive, just how Yuuri liked it. He suddenly wished he had made himself a milkier, creamier frappe. The rush of energy the espresso would lend him seemed like a direct affront to the silent, calming night.
For a few moments, he watched the stars above them, trying to decide how to put ‘I hate myself for picking up smoking after I spent years clowning on my sister for burning her lungs with her own damn hands, am terrified she’ll find out and rat me out to my parents as revenge, and hence want to give up but am completely sure I won’t’ without sounding like the stupidest, most self-important and weak-willed moron to ever breathe.
“I hated this when I was younger. I thought it’d kill my sister one day.” He held his cigarette to his lips for a second, before sucking in a harsh, impulsive drag.
“We all learn to rely on things we know aren’t great. I guess it’s just part of growing up.”
That sounded shitty and Yuuri was about to mention that but Victor, in what he was starting to realize was typical Victor fashion, interrupted.
“Sometimes I wish I could have the determinedness of seven-year-old Victor. He was a handful to deal with, but he was so much… better, you know?”
“In what sense?”
Yuuri had a vague idea about how seven-year-old Yuuri was better than his present self too, but he suspected Victor’s reasons were somewhat different and otherwise entirely unrelated to anxiety.
“He wasn’t so confused all the fucking time.”
“You cussed.” Yuuri couldn’t help himself. “Ah n-no I mean, what are you confused by?”
Victor didn’t bother to bite back his helpless little laugh. They let the subject die down.
Victor’s eyes were incredibly blue, now that there were no other colors around to water down the shade except for the startling alabaster of his skin. Yuuri found himself fixating on them.
His eyes trailed from the glowing cigarette tip to the web of stars in the night sky to the seas in Victor’s eyes and decided he must be incredibly fond of things that glowed in the dark.
It was only the cool, mellow beauty of the night that allowed that thought to pass through his head unchallenged.
“You know had anyone ever asked me I’d have bet good money on you not being a smoker.”
Victor giggled. “That’s ridiculous and if Yuri was here, he’d slap you for that one.”
“JJ doesn’t smoke.”
“If you haven’t noticed, JJ is a bit of a pretentious twat.”
“So, all non-smokers are pretentious twats now? I am offended on behalf of my parents.”
Calmly, Victor put out his cigarette and lit another. His coffee was finished.
“No, they aren’t. I just never miss an opportunity to abuse JJ.”
Between chuckles, Yuuri gasped out, “I get the urge, I so do. Damn, can’t even fight you on that. When we first met him, Phichit and I used to gang up on him and have all-out prank wars. That’s how we drove our fourth roommate away!”
“What sort of pranks?” Victor perked up in curiosity and just because he could, Yuuri teasingly refused to tell him.
Plus, he was pretty sure Phichit had videoed all of them and he’d rather Victor saw them firsthand. One day, he promised himself and watched Victor whine.
He calmed down a minute later and gave Yuuri a pouty glare before muttering something to himself. It was ridiculously adorable and Yuuri only laughed harder.
“Seriously though,” his tone became serious. “How did you get along with Chris? I can see your personalities clashing a lot.”
Yuuri frowned.
“You’re so not subtle.”
“I am so subtle it’d make you lick your words right off of the soles of my shoes.” Victor raised a brow and Yuuri was painfully aware of how true it was. “I am just not trying to be right now.”
“Why?”
“You were right in the studio that day,” Victor’s fingers shook as he moved to light his third smoke, but Yuuri covered his hand, making him stutter mindlessly till Yuuri pulled away, the packet of smokes in his grasp, safely away from Victor. “It does get tiring.”
Unprecedented and yet with a clear, steady build-up you could only recognize in hindsight, like any decent epiphany, it struck Yuuri. What they had been doing all this time, this back and forth, like giving away pieces of themselves to each other, slowly, cautiously. It was like a dance, Yuuri would share a part of himself and then Victor would follow up and it had started that day in the dance studio, continued over Instagram, and now, sitting here alone, three stubbed out cigarette buds and two empty coffee cups between them, they were still dancing, slow as always but definitely surer.
… and it was his turn.
The cool breeze ruffling his hair and the bewitching beauty of Victor’s eyes could do nothing to calm the storm building rapidly in his chest, fast, scary and intoxicating all at once. He stared at Victor, suddenly aware of the fact that Victor Nikiforov, the man he had spent so long carelessly dismissing for his more than misleading public facades was looking to open up and to him of all people.
Yuuri licked his lips and gulped.
“Yuuri…” Victor trailed off, a clear inquiry as to whether he was okay curling in his tone.
Yuuri shook his head and smiled. Up here, in the dark and quiet, it felt like nobody was ever going to touch them again.
“What’s your favorite color, Victor?” He blurted out, because for some reason, in his incredibly socially awkward brain, that was a perfectly apt question for the moment and needed to be asked right then.
Victor frowned but took it in stride.
“Purple. All purple tones.” And then, a lot more hesitantly, “I like pinkish shades too.”
“I love blue” Yuuri replied with an ever-broadening grin.
Notes:
If you'd like to check out my other YOI fic you can go here- Until I Find You It is basically a married!Victor AU where Yuri is his son and Yuuri is his teacher so yeah.
Thanks for reading. Leave me feedback.
Chapter 5: (you) soothe
Summary:
Let's learn more about the Nikiforov-Plisetsky family, shall we? With a dose of fluff towards the end.
Notes:
Chapter Text
When the doorbell rang, Victor almost sighed out loud, nerves clanging noisily in the back of his head like they were made of steel at the very idea of facing his uncle. His mother had never taken well to his ‘obnoxious’ huffing and puffing, though, so he bit it back and silently went to open the door.
He was relieved to find it was only Nikolai.
“Grandpa.” He smiled, and almost leaned in for a hug. Nikolai had stopped hugging both Victor and Yuri when they turned ten, deeming physical depictions of affection beneath ‘men’ but neither Victor nor Yuri had truly forgotten how safe and comfortable they felt in Nikolai’s warm, bear hugs and faced with Nikolai’s familiar dark eyes Victor once again found himself wishing he was seven again.
“You’re looking good.” Nikolai gave Victor a quick once-over and then nodded in approval, before shrugging out of his coat.
Victor reached out to take it from him and smiled.
“Didn’t you have a big game this month? Your mother told me about it.”
Of course, she did. Victor was her most prized possession and Katia Plisetski was, by nature, a terrible show-off.
“It’s not until next month” Victor replied once he finished hanging up Nikolai’s coat, following behind the old man’s surprisingly quick footsteps, given how bad his arthritis had gotten recently.
“Would you like to come?”
His parents always came and never stayed to chat. Victor had figured out it wasn’t him they came for, years ago. Nikolai would though, he would be there for no other reason except that he was proud of his grandsons and Victor couldn’t remember why he never asked before.
The sparkle in his grandfather’s eyes belied the mouth that remained pursed tight and Victor kicked himself again. He really should’ve asked Nikolai to come before today.
The man nodded and handed his phone to Victor so he could set a reminder. Victor felt a giddy smile press against his lips.
Nikolai had barely finished hugging his daughter before the doorbell was ringing again. Deeming his parents a safe distance away and more than occupied, Victor let out a tiny curse for there was no mistaking it now. Nobody else had been invited tonight.
Setting Nikolai’s phone aside, he went to get the door again and sure enough, two blonde men stood in his doorway, matching scowls on both of their faces.
Igor quickly schooled his own expression once the door opened, a smirk as cocky as Yuri’s spreading gracefully across his mouth. Victor supposed with how similar Igor and Yuri looked, it was only fair that their mannerisms were the same as well. Yuri borrowed his pride from his father but while Yuri had natural talent and a spiky but huge and kind heart to show for it, Igor had money and a temper quicker than the devil’s if he felt slighted in the slightest.
Victor hated the man.
“My favorite nephew.” Igor enveloped Victor in a hug ignoring Victor’s hands spread out in a silent request for his coat. Behind his father, Yuri rolled his eyes and moved to hang his coat away.
“I am your only nephew, uncle.” Victor smiled when Igor stepped back.
“A shame, that. I kept telling Dimitri having only one kid was an absolute waste of Katia, but when has your father ever listened to anyone?”
Sweeping past Victor down the hall, Igor’s voice trailed behind him and Victor didn’t bother biting back his groan of frustration. Igor hadn’t taken off his coat, would remember it fifteen minutes later, and then send Victor away to hang it for him like he always fucking did.
“Grandpa here?” Yuri asked from next to Victor.
“Yeah, in the living room.”
“Cruella in there?”
Victor scoffed but didn’t protest Yuri’s nickname for his mother too much, considering how he didn’t much disagree with it. Her love for fur and her thinly veiled cruelty were the first things one would notice about his mother.
“How the fuck did these apples fall so far away from the tree?”
Victor smothered a snicker behind his fist as he followed Yuri to where everyone else was gathered.
Together, Victor and Yuri stepped into the living room, their eyes finding each other for a split second in a silent show of camaraderie before they turned to the strikingly familiar scene. Nikolai always sat in the very armchair he was presently occupying with his daughter perched on the armrest, and Yuri’s father was already by the drinks cabinet, riffling through his brother-in-law’s collection as Dimitri tried his hardest to keep himself from telling Igor to not touch his precious bottles.
Dimitri bit back his words once again, though and Victor clenched his teeth as he remembered how that was not a courtesy six-year-old Victor had been offered.
“How the fuck indeed.”, he muttered. Yuri shook his head.
“At least Grandpa’s here.”
One of them said that to cheer the other one up nearly every single night of these dinner parties. It was usually Yuri, and he always sounded like he needed the reminder more than he felt Victor did.
Come to think of it, the first time Victor had felt any sort of a bond begin to form with his cousin, it had been one of these dinner nights. Victor was eleven then, and still desperately trying to find love for himself in the cold eyes of his family members. He had just been to a family dinner at Chris’ the night before though and had been struck by a wonderful idea by which he could bring everyone to feel closer to each other.
At Chris’ he and his parents cooked dinner for their entire extended family. Everybody set up the dinner table together and ate amidst laughter and conversation, as opposed to the heavy and compelling silence of Victor’s own family dinners. He had come back home and excitedly demanded Katia and Victor cook the meal at the next dinner party by themselves, already too old to kid himself into thinking his father would want anything to do with it. Katia had immediately scoffed and rejected his request, but amusedly let him set the table.
Victor had been excited that night and beamed so wide as he carried cutlery and dishes and napkins, Nikolai’s approving eyes on him as he rushed from the kitchen to the dining hall. After dinner ended, he had been running around for some reason and tripped. Igor had laughed.
Victor, usually a happy, cheerful kid, had nearly begun crying because he had tried so hard and set the table all by himself and yet no one had looked any happier. No one was looking at Victor like how Chris’ family looked at him.
That was when Yuri had come scampering over, eyes huge with concern. He hadn’t yet started stacking brick after brick into sky-high walls around himself and he had innocently asked if Victor was okay.
Victor had taught Yuri how to fold napkins into swans that night and never set another table in his life again.
…
The strange thing was, after over a decade of knowing Yuri Plisetsky, one still couldn’t definitively say anything about him.
“I am gay.” He blurted out over dinner out of no fucking where.
Victor choked on a sip of wine. Everybody else seemed to have ceased to breathe.
His eyes immediately found Igor though whose face was already setting into stone. The Plisetskis however, from Nikolai to Katia to Yuri, all had incredibly expressive eyes and Victor felt a chill race through him at the look in Igor’s.
Silence stretched on across the table, as Yuri took the time to look all of them in the eye, his gaze steadfast and unflinching even when it turned to Igor. For his cousin’s sake, Victor quickly schooled his face into a supportive smile, deciding to interrogate Yuri over why he decided to risk his life today later, in private.
“Back in my day nobody felt the need to announce things like this.” Nikolai huffed out. His face didn’t look forcefully neutral, his voice held no disapproval. He looked… exactly how he looked seconds ago.
“I still don’t understand why you younglings need to make a huge thing out of it. You don’t owe it to anyone to explain who you love.”
Yuri smirked; a tight, sharp thing. Sitting next to Igor, the similarities between the two were unsettling, and for no good reason. Why acknowledging the similarities between a father and his son made Victor’s stomach twist, he could never tell.
“Wouldn’t want to give you a heart attack if you caught me sucking face with a guy out of nowhere.”, Yuri quipped.
His relationship with Nikolai had always been freer than Victor’s. Victor used to be jealous of Yuri’s friendly ease around their grandfather, till he realized it wasn’t that he was specifically barred from joking and messing around with Nikolai. It was simply that he never would, too terrified of losing the one blood relative who seemed to care. Yuri didn’t seem to have such fears and that was no reason to feel bitter towards the boy.
At the head of the table, Nikolai returned Yuri’s amused expression.
“I wouldn’t have had a heart attack, boy. I would simply have smacked you up the head. What business do you have sucking anyone’s face at your age? Kids these days are in a rush over everything.”
Victor weakly remembered he was younger than Yuri when he lost his virginity and it was no trouble burying the fact miles and miles away from the conversation.
Despite the light-hearted conversation between Nikolai and Yuri the rest of the table was pointedly and painfully silent, Igor most noticeably refusing to look at his son. Victor decided he was going to make Yuri stay the night and then nearly six thousand more.
“What about you, Victor? Anyone caught your attention, yet?”
Victor startled at his name, completely unaware of the last few words exchanged before that, so caught up was he in scrutinizing Igor’s every expression to figure out how bad the bruises would be on Yuri the next day.
“Uhh, no. No, there’s no one I am interested in.” he laughed awkwardly, absently remembering he hadn’t had the time to forward Yuuri a link to that clip of a panda eating bamboo that he had found recently.
“Why? You’re at the right age to be sucking face.” Nikolai intoned.
Down the table, Yuri protested, loudly. Before Victor could let himself be too amused Dimitri broke in.
“When I was Victor’s age I had already found Katia and set my sights on her. How could I not, she was such a gorgeous, intelligent woman, the perfect partner for any decent, respectable man.”
Yuri did a good job at not reacting to the obvious jibe in Victor’s father’s words.
“Even so, these things take time sometimes,” Katia began, her eyes sympathetic and trained on fucking Igor , instead of Yuri. “You know girls are so much huffier these days, and you can rarely find yourself a good one. Boys lose hope and get confused. It’s okay to take a while, figure things out. There are so many… options made acceptable these days that boys give up so quickly. You have to have patience with the right woman, with the woman that’s worth it.”
Her poisonous gaze had inched over to Yuri and though her voice remained smooth, her jaw sat tight. Yuri faced her head-on, not letting his eyes stray for a second.
This was strangely unsurprising to Victor because with Yuri, anyone would expect him to burst out in indignant defense of himself faced with such things. However, if the fear coiling in Victor’s chest was even half as bad as what Yuri must be feeling just then, it made perfect sense for him to not tempt fate anymore. Even Nikolai won’t let misbehavior with adults slide.
Victor thought Yuri was already immensely brave for coming out in the first place.
“Well”, Nikolai began, his tone heavy and final, almost as if challenging his company to oppose him. “Whenever you find a nice, smart boy to fall in love with you bring him over to mine for dinner, Yurachka. Even you Victor, you get yourself a wom-… partner, and you both come over. Got that?”
Victor almost immediately began to correct Nikolai that there was no need for ambiguous terms when it came to him because he was straight. Not that he didn’t support Yuri… he just wasn’t like him.
They didn’t need to worry about him.
… and then he noticed the curl of his mouth, and the disgust in his eyes, and even though his discomfort with that implication was perfectly justifiable to himself, right now Yuri needed all the support he could get. So he smiled and nodded and bit his tongue when Nikolai continued,
“You are such handsome lads, both of you. You will find yourselves equally amazing partners in no time.”
…
Yuri excused himself to the washroom after dinner, and Victor followed immediately after him.
Grabbing a hold of Yuri’s arm he dragged the boy all the way up the stairs into his own bedroom.
Victor’s heart hadn’t stopped racing all through dinner and as soon as the door shut behind them, he very nearly burst out.
“What were you thinking?! Have you lost your fucking mind?!”
Yuri’s face remained downturned, his fringe falling across and concealing half of it. His voice lacked all venom when he replied, nearly a minute later.
“I thought this through very carefully, baldy. I wasn’t going to get a better chance.”
Victor scoffed at that but when he opened his mouth he realized he didn’t have enough information to dispute Yuri’s statement.
“How was this a good chance?”, he tried to keep his voice in check, even though his entire being roared in barely contained fury, fury at Yuri for risking himself like that. Why he ever needed to say anything Victor didn’t know.
“Grandpa’s coming over to stay tomorrow, has some business in our area. Said he would be there for like two weeks. My bastard father has tonight, just tonight to get some of his anger out so it doesn’t build into something even more dangerous. Hopefully, he won’t kill me, considering grandpa will be there tomorrow and he knows now. He also knows the bastard doesn’t like it. After he leaves, I go over to his, and then to yours and by then Igor would have found something else to be mad at… and well, I don’t fucking know, Victor, okay?!”
Victor blinked as Yuri’s head whipped up and there,… there were those furious green eyes, angry and refusing to back down despite the glossy film of tears covering them. Victor felt something unclench in his chest and he realized Yuri’s lack of anger was only serving to heighten his fears.
Like he’d go down too easy; like he won’t consider this a battle worth fighting at all.
“Grandpa will be there tomorrow, and I wasn’t going to… there won’t be a better time…”
“Why did you have to say anything to those fuckers at all? You could’ve just told me and grandpa…”
Victor trailed off as he watched Yuri ball his fingers into fists by his sides, his shoulders squaring out as visible conviction rushed through his frame. He had never looked so sure of something before.
“Because I fucking wanted to! I wanted to do this. It wasn’t something I was going to hide because then I felt like I was agreeing with them that it was… that me being… that I should hide my truth away like a dirty secret. It isn’t dirty anything and you don’t get to hold this decision against me Victor, you are not going to be mad at me. ”
Victor ran a hand over his face and sighed, almost missing Yuri’s furious kicks and angry little jabs whenever they argued. This distance between them served all too well as a reminder of how huge this was… how unreal… how unacceptable…
How scary.
He was scared.
He was so scared.
“I am not mad at you… I just… I wish you’d have told me before.” Victor babbled nonsense, pretty sure the words that could adequately sum up all the hot emotions lashing against his heart would all be too big, too clunky, too giving to ever be voiced, or understood.
He didn’t understand his own emotions.
“Like even before, I just never thought… you never looked like…”
Victor watched a bitter scowl twist Yuri’s face.
“Guess I forgot my rainbow eyeliner.”
“I didn’t- what… Yuri!”
His own bedroom door slammed in his face was all the answer he received.
…
Unable to bite back the mounting frustration in his chest, and utterly unwilling to face Yuri again, given the fact that he didn’t really understand what he’d said to warrant a storming out, Victor grabbed his smokes and went off to the lawns through the backdoor.
He was met with Nikolai, who raised a brow at the stick clutched in his fingers, before tossing a lighter at him.
Victor caught it on instinct and then he noticed Nikolai was smoking. His grandfather only smoked when he was stressed out.
He lit up in silence, watching the smoke curl away into the cloudless night as they stood side by side. It was a good few minutes before Nikolai spoke again.
“Yurachka is a fucking idiot.”
“It was his decision and we don’t get to hold it against him, or be mad at him” Victor repeated, without much conviction. His body felt heavy suddenly, and he figured conveying Yuri’s thoughts about that particular sentiment was the least he could do to make up for whatever monumental way in which he had managed to fuck up with the boy again.
Nikolai, however, simply huffed in amusement and turned his knowing eyes onto Victor.
“Were you mad at him?”
Victor felt his irritation grow.
“No! Yes! I don’t know!”
“It’s one thing acknowledging what he did was stupid, another feeling angry at him about it. Is he the one we should be angry at for him not being safe inside this house?”
Victor shook his head.
“That’s not what I meant.”
Nikolai shrugged and turned away.
“Might be so, but your anger proves that you’re placing blame on the wrong person here. And that is all he can see right now.”
Victor sighed, unable to deny the validity of Nikolai’s words, even as his brows pulled together in pouty indignation.
“Get your shit together, Vitya,” Nikolai said, a hand landing on Victor’s shoulder in a kind pat. “We need to be there for him. This isn’t about either of us.”
Why Victor’s heart won’t understand that and stop thundering was as fascinating a mystery as any.
Absent-mindedly, he fished out his phone from his back pocket and had already unlocked it before his purpose found him. Quickly bringing up Phichit’s Instagram account, he held up a solo shot of Yuuri for Nikolai to see.
“This is the guy he may have a thing for. He is older to him, a year under me. At school. Honestly, I would think motorcycles and leather jackets would be more Yuri’s type.”
Nikolai hummed, eyes roaming Yuuri’s smiling profile with interest.
“He looks handsome. I’ll give Yurachka that.”
For the first time in what seemed like hours, Victor felt his mouth curling a little.
“That he is. He is also a very talented dancer, and he’s smart. He’s the top of his class constantly and he’s so kind, grandpa. Very strong too. And ridiculously proud, guy got such a bad cramp that day and didn’t feel comfortable accepting help. It was kinda stupid. He also makes amazing coffee and he’s a talented dancer, did I tell you? I will show you videos, wait.”
Nikolai waited. Victor failed to notice the calculating gaze he settled onto Victor’s face.
…
It was hours late into the night when Victor found the chance to send Yuuri the panda video. Yuuri immediately liked the message.
…
It wasn’t until Monday that Victor saw or heard from Yuri. His messages and calls had been ignored over the weekend and Victor would have been worried if Yuri wasn’t constantly posting random cat videos on his Instagram stories. Knowing Yuri, that was his coping mechanism, ignoring any and all interaction with actual humans and burying himself in feline cuteness, which he then felt compelled to show off to the rest of his friends as well.
Knowing Nikolai was at Yuri's, Victor had let himself breathe and started sending Yuri pictures of cats back.
When Victor saw Yuri in the hallway on Monday before classes, the blonde guy was actually having a halfway civil conversation with Yuuri and Phichit. He didn’t particularly look any worse for wear, there was no visible bruising and Victor let out a breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.
“Guys, what’s up?” He stuck his hands in his pockets and tried to appear nonchalant as he walked up to the tight huddle. To his credit, he managed to keep his eyes from immediately assaulting Yuri and hence putting the younger boy on edge. He let his gaze roam over Phichit and Yuuri instead, both of who smiled at him, not noticing anything odd with either Victor or Yuri.
It wasn’t until lunch break that Victor dragged Yuri into an empty classroom and they actually got a chance to talk.
“Are you okay?” Victor questioned, the tension in Yuri’s shoulders, making a lump form in his throat as he recalled the way they had parted that night. All of a sudden, he had convinced himself Yuri hadn’t been ignoring him because he was trying to cope with something, but because he simply didn’t want to talk to Victor.
… to make matters worse, Victor still couldn’t tell what he had done wrong!
“I don’t need an asshole like you to worry about me!” Yuri seethed and Victor gritted his teeth, unable to understand how he was supposed to have even a loosely constructive conversation with someone as childish and petty as Yuri.
The realization made him pause though, and his breath stuttered in his throat.
Yuri was a child.
He was fifteen and going through something nerve-wracking with zero familial support on his side. As far as Victor knew he didn’t even have any real friends. The poisonous anger in Yuri’s eyes tumbled into a softer shade of green, a little less goading, a lot more pitiful. Yuri needed help, he needed support, he didn’t need whatever it was Victor was doing here.
Victor still couldn’t tell what he had said to upset Yuri so terribly but it wasn’t the time to get stuck on ‘you said this, so I said that.’ Victor needed to be there for Yuri because no one else was going to.
So, Victor threw his arms around him and didn’t let him go despite his furious squirming and steadily worsening language.
“I am sorry I was such an asshole the other night.”
He didn’t truly know what he was apologizing for, because despite his new resolution to support Yuri however he could, he still couldn’t tell what he had done wrong. He figured apologizing was as good a start as any, though and from there he could move on carefully avoiding any sore topics till he could tell what was the right thing to say at any given point and what wasn’t.
“I don’t know why I was expecting anything else from you.”
The statement stole a gasp from Victor because only when the layer of hurt thickened in Yuri’s tone did Victor realize it was there in the first place. Yuri wasn’t just angry, he was genuinely hurt and Victor loathed himself at that moment.
Yuri’s shoulders remained tense under Victor’s touch but he stopped protesting Victor’s embrace so he felt it was safe to move forward.
“Yura, I can be stupid sometimes, you know it.” (Yuri scoffed at that.) “But I promise I didn’t mean to hurt you and I will do better. I will be a better person for you.”
He had known Yuri since the kid was born and he knew the gruff shrug he received was the best he was going to get. He finally allowed Yuri to step out of his arms.
His eyes were still laced with apprehension, and Victor knew a simple promise to be better wasn’t going to cut it this time, till he truly acted on it.
“We’ll see about that,” Yuri muttered.
…
Before practice that day Victor found himself googling ‘how to talk properly with a homosexual person’ which wasn’t helpful in the least. The articles google spat back at him ran around in circles, pointing out obvious shit that Victor knew he didn’t do.
Don’t be homophobic? Check.
Don’t try to ‘reclaim’ the f-word for them? Check.
(Victor honestly couldn’t tell who’d even do something like that.)
Don’t out them without their permission? Check.
Don’t act like you are afraid of them perving on you? Check.
Don’t try to act gay? Check.
(Why would a straight person act gay anyway? It just looked weird.)
Frustrated, Victor clicked on to the second page of the search results which was even less helpful because most of them were rants about ‘PC police’ or how everyone is offended by everything these days and while Victor didn’t understand a lot, he understood that wasn’t it. Any article with the words ‘pansies’ and ‘real men’ was trash, he quickly learned.
With a tired groan, he exited his browser and tossed his phone into his open sports bag, which sat right beside him on the bench.
By then, other kids had started filing into the locker room and Victor quickly wiped his face of its harried expression, joining JJ and Phichit with a smile when the two walked in.
…
That night Yuuri was the one to initiate their meme exchange.
It was only when Victor caught sight of the notification on his phone screen that he realized he had been radio silent on Instagram for the entire day and that had to be looking weird.
Quickly diving into his folder of baby pictures, Victor pulled up one of him and Yuri when Yuri was six, uploading it with a simple black heart emoticon because he knew Yuri didn’t like sappy captions. That done, he moved onto his chat box with Yuuri.
They had been texting a bit more ever since that night on the rooftop, texting with actual words. It always left Victor with a smile, and like he couldn’t wait to see the other boy and talk to him in real life again.
Real-life interactions, however, had been a bit more limited.
While Yuuri definitely seemed more open to conversation now than he had previously been, they just couldn’t seem to find the time to properly see each other in school, and Victor still couldn’t decide if asking Yuuri to grab a bite with him would look too weird.
He didn’t think it should but what if it did? Victor didn’t want to seem clingy.
‘Hey’ he typed in quickly. ‘how was your day?’
‘Fine. Ms. Okukawa wants me to sign up for this dance competition falling right on Phichit’s birthday. I am still trying to figure out how to get out of that one.’ Yuuri replied.
‘Does Phichit know?’
‘Are you kidding?
‘He would start throwing a fit before I even get to the part where I asked Ms. Okukawa to not list me for that one.’
Victor grinned and flipped onto his stomach, stretching his legs out till they hung off the bed from the knee onwards.
‘That does sound like him.’
‘How was your day?’ Came the reply.
For a second Victor considered telling Yuuri the truth. Phichit was his best friend and very flamboyantly gay. If Yuuri had managed to deal with him without saying anything to hurt him, then he must have some pointers for Victor, he figured.
When he went to type in the message, though his fingers froze because what would he even say? Teach me how to be decent around the gays?
That was such a strange text to be send to someone, and even the thought of Yuuri thinking of him as a braindead, homophobic asshole had Victor dry swallowing in nervousness.
‘It was a bit tiring. How about yours?’
‘I just told you how mine went.’
Victor smacked his forehead. Well, no choice but to flip the topic. Quickly scanning the last few days for a subject to engage Yuuri in a conversation about, he landed on the party Mila was going to host that weekend.
‘Are boarders allowed to go out for parties?’ He asked, never mind what an obvious attempt at distraction that was.
‘We usually have a downtime and most parties start after it so, technically, no.
‘Is this about Mila’s? Isabella hasn’t managed to stop talking about it.’
‘Yeah, well, I don’t blame Bella. Mila knows how to entertain. Will you guys be there?’
‘JJ is definitely going, Phichit might as well. I don’t know about me.’ And a second later. ‘I am not a party person.’
Well, that was… disappointing. More so than it had any right to be, really.
Victor was almost surprised at how quickly his smile had dropped, given seeing Yuuri at the party wasn’t even a thing on his mind till seconds ago.
‘Well, that sucks. I’d have liked to see you there.’
A string of laughing emoticons was what he received in response. Victor wondered if he should mind.
‘I am sure there will be a lot of people to keep you company there.’
Victor sighed because Yuuri was silly and that wasn’t the point.
‘That’s true. It would still be better with you around anyway.
‘Plus, I think it's time I saw some of those Salsa moves in real life.’
‘Oh my God, Victor.’
Victor couldn’t stop the huff of laughter falling out of him, all the worries that had plagued him through the day already miles away.
Chapter 6: This Mess Was Yours (Now Your Mess Is Mine)
Summary:
A LOT happens in this chapter, but I have a cute, little surprise for y'all towards the end ;)
Notes:
What can I say, surprise updates seem to be my thing.
Here is the song for this chapter!
More importantly, this fic will be updated every Sunday from now on. You know what that means, folks. You're getting another update within seven days.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The more time Yuuri spent with Victor, the clearer it became- Victor’s big secret was probably that he was an absolute dork.
His jokes swung violently between mean and corny, and it never failed to make Yuuri laugh. He had read more books than Yuuri could possibly name. He didn’t have a preferred brand of cigarette but he adored charcoal milkshakes and absolutely refused to get one from anywhere but his usual place because apparently, nobody else could make them right.
Yuuri was quickly, steadily, growing fond of Victor, already beginning to count him as one of his close friends.
Hanging out with Victor, talking to Victor, all of it was way more fun than he had originally expected and JJ was delighted by the new developments because that meant he could now add Victor to their super-exclusive WhatsApp group chat named Snitch, bitch that previously only had him, Yuuri, Phichit, and Isabella. JJ was ridiculously obsessed with that chat for some reason.
Phichit also seemed glad Yuuri had made an actual friend who wasn’t a roommate or a lover of a roommate.
Victor, however, was the one who constantly seemed to be over the moon about their new friendship. He would excitedly show Yuuri random things he found interesting on the internet, tell him thrilling facts that he also seemed to have an endless capacity to hoard because apparently, he was a full encyclopedia, and rant to Yuuri over text about annoying teachers or teammates. It almost seemed like he couldn’t get enough of Yuuri, which made no real sense because most things Yuuri contributed to their conversations seemed boring in comparison to the whirlwind that was Victor Nikiforov.
A couple of weeks into their friendship, Yuuri was the one to hunt down Victor’s Twitter and follow him, because as it was, he couldn’t get enough of Victor either. He wanted to know everything, store away every little thing about the man because none of it was knowledge carelessly given away, every bit more precious than the one before.
One Saturday, Yuuri and the Roommates decided they needed to check out the new Indian place downtown for lunch. It was going to be just the three of them but then JJ invited Isabella and Seung-Gil mentioned to Phichit that he’d been wanting to try that place as well and… Yuuri called Victor.
“Friends don’t let friends be third wheels, you know.” - was the first thing he said when Victor picked up.
“Mhmmm.” Victor sounded amused.
This was another thing Yuuri liked about Victor. He never seemed thrown off by Yuuri’s randomness, always going along with it with a slightly disbelieving and largely amused smirk on his face. It was nice of him, Yuuri thought.
“So you shouldn’t let me be the third wheel. Or a fifth wheel.”
“Let me guess? You made plans with JJ and Phichit but they want to bring Isabella and Seung-Gil as well?”
“Such bastards. Can you believe it?”
There was no bitterness in Yuuri’s tone. He loved Isabella, and he had to Officially meet Seung-Gil at some point. It would be best done with a group of people he felt comfortable around.
“Absolutely not, the audacity. So you want me to come along and help you not feel awkward when they inevitably start smooching?”
“Basically.”
“On it.”
…
The restaurant was nice enough, and Yuuri had been enjoying himself till the waitress approached them.
At the head of their table, JJ had boisterously ordered a Pork Vindaloo despite everyone telling him it would be too spicy for him. Isabella had just sneakily signaled their waitress to tell the chef to reduce the amount of spice he’d normally put in.
The waitress was now standing between Yuuri’s and Victor’s seats and Yuuri, who hadn’t decided what he wanted yet, was stuck in a spiral of ‘oh my god, I am never going to recover from how embarrassing not knowing what you wanna order when your server asks what you want actually is’
He looked to Phichit as Victor listed what he wanted but his best friend was busy giggling at whatever Seung-Gil was muttering, which was doubly annoying because Yuuri couldn’t imagine a single scenario in which Seung-Gil could be funny.
“And you, sir?” The waitress smiled at Yuuri.
Yuuri stared at her, mind suddenly unable to come up with a single Indian dish to blurt out the name of.
“He hasn’t decided yet. Could you come back in a minute?” Victor smiled and the waitress nodded, not seeming affronted or mocking in the least as she rounded the table to go to the Traitor and Unfunny Man, next.
“Thanks” Yuuri muttered and immediately started scouring his menu.
He only looked up when Phichit’s cheerful voice listing his order was interrupted by Seung-Gil’s cold ‘no’.
Yuuri looked up to where Seung-Gil sat with his eyes on the menu card, posture now suddenly looking more dismissive than stoic.
“You should get this Idli thing.” He said to Phichit. “You don’t want all the calories Chole Bhatura has.”
The waitress raised a brow. Yuuri gaped. Next to him, Victor looked confused.
“I-…” Phichit hesitated, expression looking confused, but then he quickly plastered a smile onto his face and turned to the waitress, probably deciding to smooth over the situation quickly. “That’s right. One Idli-Sambhar for me, please.”
“We’ll take a Chole Bhatura, as well.”, Victor piped up, softly bumping Yuuri’s shoulder. Yuuri nodded and sent Phichit a smile.
When their food arrived it seemed like Victor had ordered a little too much for himself, and that his portions alone could feed the entire table. Yuuri didn’t even mind that he didn’t get to order for himself because courtesy Victor he had three delicious-smelling dishes that Victor insisted he tried, minus the Chole Bhatura.
“You could say I have a natural talent for picking out the best food by name alone” Victor muttered with his mouth full at one point, and Yuuri chuckled, unable to challenge that statement because this bun-type dish called Dabeli sitting in front of him was, in fact, delicious.
“Mmmmm, Phichit, this Chole Bhatura is amazing,” Yuuri said. “You should try a little.” And then he slid the entire plate across the table and towards Phichit, who grinned and tucked in, eating his way through nearly one of the two Bhaturas before handing it back to Yuuri.
Seung-Gil didn’t say anything, eyes on his own Dosa.
Lunch was fun, overall, despite Seung-Gil’s weird behavior. The Pork Vindaloo did turn out to be too spicy for JJ, but he was determined to eat through all of it, anyway so they decided to order dessert quickly, going for something called Doodh-Jalebi that Isabella insisted she had tried before and loved.
It wasn’t much to Yuuri’s liking but he enjoyed it either way.
“I want ice cream after this.” Victor declared.
While JJ and Phichit cheered in excitement, Seung-Gil abruptly stood up, his dessert still untouched.
“I’ve somewhere to be, now. Thanks for inviting me.” He gave Phichit a sideways glance. “You can stay, of course.” Then, he pulled out his wallet, laid what would turn out to be his exact total onto the table, and left.
Everyone stared after him, and then unanimously turned to Phichit, who was looking at the exit of the restaurant with a disappointed expression on his face. Slowly, he stood up.
“I better go see what that was about.”
“Peach-…” Yuuri began but Phichit waved him off.
“Cover for me. I’ll pay you back.” He said before leaving.
“Are those two fighting?” Isabella asked.
“That looked less like fighting and more like one-sided passive aggression.” Victor muttered.
Moods thoroughly ruined, they didn’t go for ice cream. Isabella suggested they go visit their local animal shelter because she knew that was a surefire way to cheer all of them up, and they headed over there instead.
In the passenger seat of Victor’s car, Yuuri felt worry overtake him. He pulled out his phone and texted Phichit, asking him if he was okay and sighed heavily.
He didn’t know who had done what to piss Seung-Gil off, or what that entire thing with not letting Phichit order what he wanted was about. His best friend's mind was rushing through a thousand scenarios in which Seung-Gil was the devil incarnate and Yuuri needed to help his best friend out of the Korean demon’s clutches, but he knew he was being too hasty in judging the guy. Everybody had off days, and what Seung-Gil had said to Phichit was just a suggestion after all, and maybe he did have somewhere to be… truth was, he didn’t know anything about Seung-Gil and that was putting Yuuri on edge.
… because what he did know was how much Phichit cared about Seung-Gil.
“Hey,” Victor called out to him at some point in the drive from the restaurant to the shelter. His voice was soft. “They’ll be fine. Phichit will be fine. Every couple, hell, every pair of people related to each other in any sense, go through difficulties sometimes. It’ll blow over, you’ll see. Trust me.”
“Did we piss Seung-Gil off or something? Because I really can’t tell where we messed up.”
Victor snorted.
“I am the worst person to ask, Yuuri. I seem to have a habit of fucking up and not being able to tell what I did wrong.”
Yuuri sighed.
Victor didn’t say anything for a few minutes, worrying his lower lip with his teeth instead, eyes contemplative. Yuuri didn’t ask him what he was thinking about, instead choosing to wait patiently for Victor to mention what was on his mind, if anything was.
Eventually, Victor started talking.
“So I’ve been meaning to ask you for a while. Did you have any difficulties talking to or like, behaving right around Phichit after you just found out he was gay? Not, not in the way this sounds, ugh, like, how did you make sure you never accidentally offended or hurt him?”
Yuuri blinked.
“Just don’t be a jerk, ummm, it’s hard to accidentally be homophobic when you’re not, you know, in real life.”
The moment the words were out of his mouth, Yuuri knew this was some of the shittiest advice he’d ever given. He paused, and thought about why all of this came easily to him, before taking a deep breath and deciding if he was going to say anything, he better make it worth it. Even if it was going to be slightly embarrassing to himself.
After all, this was still a dance.
“See, I know it’s not as easy as it sounds. I come from a very, very small town and you know me, I don’t talk to a lot of people. There were some girls in my ballet class when I was little, who were very jealous of how good I was so they took to bullying me. Telling me ballet wasn’t something real boys did and that I must be like those men, instead.
“I didn’t know what they were talking about, what ‘those men’ meant but I let their words get to me. I decided I was going to quit. My sister was having none of it, though. She knew I’d rather cut off a limb than willingly quit ballet. So she sat me down and actually grilled me till I fessed up.” A tiny little smile surfaced out of nowhere and Yuuri didn’t try to stop it.
“Then, she talked to me. About gender stereotypes, and how they didn’t mean shit. About how boys could do whatever they wanted and girls could do whatever they wanted because interests are rarely gendered. About how being born with certain genitalia wouldn’t determine my gender anyway, so ‘girl things’ and ‘boy things’ were just made-up nonsense. About who ‘those men’ were and I shouldn’t take being called one as an insult.
“My point is, if we hadn’t had that talk, I would have come to the States completely ignorant and probably more than a little bigoted. I guess what I am trying to say is, we only act right when we realize what is right, Victor. I can’t give you hard and fast pointers on how not to mess up because thanks to my sister, I haven’t grown up with any space for homophobia inside of me. I know that’s no great achievement of my own. I was taught to do the right thing, so I did, and I don’t really know how to help you, I am sorry.”
By the time Yuuri was finished speaking, Victor had pulled over, all his attention focussed on Yuuri’s words instead. His face was set in a contemplative frown and he seemed overwhelmed. Suddenly, Yuuri was worried he had overdone it.
“I.. don’t think I am homophobic. I mean, my parents are horrible and I instinctively knew everything they believed in was wrong, and they are. They are very homophobic. All of my family is. Someone came out recently, and I think I have really messed up with him, and I can’t figure out what I’ve said wrong. My grandfather thinks it's cause I was angry at him-…”
Yuuri felt his eyes widen.
“Wait, you were angry at him when he came out?”
“No!” Victor cringed. “It sounds awful when you put it like that! I wasn’t angry at him! I was angry because I was scared for him! He risked his safety when he came out. His dad is a monster. I was just worried and he, I think he gets that Yuuri because he wasn’t mad about that. He stormed out when I told him I wished he had given me a warning, a heads up, just let me prepare myself better. I really hadn’t imagined…”
Yuuri felt fairly sure he knew who Victor was talking about, (given the multiple and incredibly long anti-homophobe rants Yuri had taken to post on all his social media) but decided not to mention it unless Victor did. As for where Victor had messed up, it was glaringly apparent, and Yuuri wondered how Victor couldn’t see it.
“Did you imply you were shocked by him not being straight?”
Victor paused, the anguish on his face suspended for a second.
“Well, I was.”
“Was that because you weren’t expecting him to be gay, Victor?”
“Not expecting something when it happens is generally the lead-up to shock, yes.”
Yuuri raised a brow.
“Why were you not expecting it?”
“Because he didn’t seem gay!”
Yuuri gave Victor a helpless smile that he couldn’t bite back in time. Victor stared at him, unable to understand what had happened to put that expression on Yuuri’s face.
“What?”, he asked, tone sharpened by his confusion.
“Whatever image you have in your mind of a non-hetero person, is not always true. You were stereotyping him. He was probably hurt by that.”
“Stereotypes only exist because they’re true in some capacity” Victor muttered, but the words seemed more a reflex than something he believed. His eyes left Yuuri’s as his mouth fell into a small pout, the gears in his mind visibly turning inside his skull.
He looked adorable.
“Oh, because all Russians are stonecold bitches with no empathy. All feminists are misandrists. All old white men are racist. All African Americans are criminals. All blonde girls are stupid. All Indian guys are creepy perverts. All-…”
“Yeah, okay! I got it, you can stop!”
Yuuri shook his head.
“No, you haven’t and that’s okay. It’s supposed to take time, Victor but at least now you know one of the things you need to avoid.”
Victor shook his head, scrunching his eyes shut, fist tight around the steering wheel that he had grasped at some point, and Yuuri felt pity well up in his chest. Victor looked so cut up that he couldn’t help himself and he reached out, grabbing ahold of Victor’s shoulder and pulling him forward into the most awkwardly distanced hug Yuuri had ever experienced.
“Oh, okay” Victor muttered, confusedly, but he loosely draped an arm around Yuuri’s shoulders anyway.
Yuuri, on his end, had planned to say something encouraging and motivational, something to soothe the reality check Victor really hadn’t signed up for but was now busy subtly feeling Victor’s firm biceps and shoulders with awed admiration. He couldn’t help but imagine how girls felt wrapped up snug in Victor’s arms. They were barely hugging and he could already tell it must feel great.
“Um…” Victor trailed off, awkwardly and Yuuri shook himself out of it. He tightened his grip around Victor’s neck anyway and nearly cheered when Victor reciprocated by pulling him in closer.
The problem was, all stupid, inspirational words had flown out of his mind some six seconds ago.
“Is this meant to be a show of support?”
“Uh… yeah?”
Victor chuckled and buried his face in Yuuri’s shoulder.
…
The shelter turned out to be a great idea, Yuuri noted and then wondered why he was surprised. Animals cheered everyone up almost instantly.
“We should get Phichit a pet!” JJ had suggested at some point and Yuuri simply rolled his eyes, but it was really hard to wipe the grin on his face when he was being showered in wet kisses by three of the cutest Labrador pups he’d ever met.
“Phichit lives in a hostel. With us.”
“Oh yeah,” JJ said as if he had actually forgotten that for a second.
“Get him something small, something easy to hide,” Victor suggested from where he sat amidst a huge pile of puppies and kittens and Yuuri felt vicious, hot jealousy course through him at the sight.
“Like a hamster.”
Fifteen minutes later JJ could be found pouting and loudly complaining about how he really didn’t deserve that bad of a stink eye for asking if they had hamsters in the shelter.
“It’s fine, we’ll buy one from a legit pet store on our way back, okay? With a cage and everything, cheer up!” Isabella patted his back.
“Well I need to step into the office for a second” Victor said and Yuuri found himself frowning because he knew for a fact Victor was a dog person… and he was presently carrying a fluffy Siberian cat to the office.
So, he followed, naturally.
“Hey, you adopting?” He asked when he caught up with Victor, his hand immediately flying to stroke the cat’s little head, despite the frown on his face.
Victor laughed.
“A cat? No. I’d be convinced she hated me and then hang myself within two days. I am a dog person.”
Yuuri smirked because, of course, he knew that.
“I am adopting her as a present to Yuri, you know with everything that has happened. I figured he deserved a solid apology and he’s always wanted a cat.”
The grin on Victor’s face was one of the sweetest things Yuuri had ever seen.
“That’s really nice.”
Victor nodded.
“I just want him to know how proud I am of him, even though I was worried.” He said a second later. “He’s brave. He’s so, so brave. Reckless, but brave. A Gryffindor through and through.”
Yuuri chuckled.
“A what, now?”
Victor rolled his eyes, a soft blush on his cheeks. His voice rose in indignation and he frowned at Yuuri.
“Yeah, we’re both Harry Potter nerds! Big deal!” And then he paused. “… wait, Yuri was so into Sirius Black! How did I not see this before?!”
Yuuri laughed.
“Tough luck. JJ’s Tumblr writing stint has me convinced Sirius was obsessed with Remus.”
“Yeah, but, why would Sirius be gay?”
“The trick,” Yuuri smirked. “My dear friend, is to ask yourself why won’t xyz be gay till the answer you come up with is ‘yeah, why the hell not?’”
Victor shook his head but a few hours later that very night Yuuri received a Snap from Victor that was an image of the cat in a very cute wicker basket, wearing a black collar with yellow lettering spelling out ‘crazy but cute’ on the side. Attached to the basket was a note that very clearly read:
‘To dearest Yuri,
Here’s a little coming-out present for the bravest Gryffindor I have ever known. Now Yuuri introduced something to me so I had to look it up, so that’s whom you have to blame for me edging towards Team Wolfstar, but for the record, I was originally rooting for Yuri Plisetsky x Sirius Black.’
Yuuri laughed.
He was so giddy, in fact, that when Victor asked, he even said yes to going to Mila’s party the next day.
…
Yuuri had been right about how great it felt to be wrapped up in Victor’s strong, muscled arms… especially with the way Victor was crowding him against the edge of the table.
What Yuuri hadn’t anticipated was exactly how good it felt to be kissed by Victor.
Heaving up on his palms, Yuuri lifted himself onto the tabletop. Their mouths parted for all of one second and Victor groaned in frustration, threading his fingers through the back of Yuuri’s hair and crashing their mouths together again. Yuuri moaned, spread his legs, and scooted forwards till he could wrap them around Victor’s hips.
Victor’s half-hard cock rubbed against Yuuri’s from over their clothes and Yuuri bucked forwards against him. Victor’s hand immediately dropped down to the small of his back, holding him still while thrusting his own hips forward. Yuuri’s head fell back in a sharp gasp of pleasure.
“Victor,” he moaned.
Victor trailed kisses up the side of his neck, his grip bruising, now holding Yuuri’s body steady as he drove into him. Their faces were red and all Yuuri could taste or smell was the alcohol they had been drinking before. His mind was swirling, his eyes ringing with the terrible but catchy pop music Mila had playing downstairs, and he found he couldn’t really think beyond the intense knot building in the pit of his stomach.
He was kissing Victor Nikiforov. He couldn’t remember why, but just then, it felt like the best damn thing he could ever do in this entire world.
He was so glad he came to this party.
Notes:
:O :O
Hint: Yuuri is not dreaming.
Chapter 7: never say what's on my mind
Summary:
Victor does all the right things, for all the wrong reasons.
Notes:
Song for this chapter!
Chapter Text
Yuri loved the cat, which became apparent when he didn’t bother to complain about it. It never failed to amuse Victor, how a complete lack of complaints was the biggest indicator of Yuri’s gratitude anyone would get. When he was leaving Yuri’s place that night, however, he was stopped and given a hug by the blonde boy and Victor couldn’t stop grinning all the way home.
He was in a good enough mood to not let his mother’s judgemental scowl dampen his spirits when he got back home. She had made her disapproval of animals in the house very clear and despite all of Victor’s attempts to explain the cat was only going to be in there for like fifteen minutes till he fixed her basket and attached a note, the mere presence of (newly christened) Potya was seen as a personal affront to her.
Victor had already decided he didn’t care though.
“I had dinner at Uncle’s with Yuri and Grandpa.” He informed her and didn’t bother to wait for a reply, skipping his way up the stairs and into his bedroom. Once the door was shut behind him, he let out a sigh of relief.
Today had been quite something.
In retrospect, it seemed obvious, much as Victor still couldn’t wrap his head around it. Nobody liked being stereotyped and while that was a fact, Victor still didn’t get why it was that big of a deal. He hadn’t exactly said anything factually incorrect.
What he did know, however, was that even beyond the realms of microaggressions and internalized bigotry, he didn’t get to dictate somebody’s feelings for them. Yuri had felt hurt by something he said, which he shouldn’t have, so he needed to apologize and do better. It didn’t need to be any more complicated than that.
So, he apologized and only felt better for it. Yuri looked so… happy, or as happy as a child like Yuri could look, when he read the note.
… and it’s not like the note had been a lie. Furthermore, Victor had grudgingly come to accept that some of the artists making that ‘WolfStar’ art were amazing at their jobs and Victor may or may not be hooked.
(He had also sworn to himself he was going to hunt down JJ’s fanfiction Tumblr, simply for shits and giggles at the cocky Canadian’s expense, but that was besides the point.)
He threw himself onto his bed and pulled out his phone. He didn’t have any new messages so he started checking his social media. As was to be expected, one Yuri Plisetsky had posted multiple story updates devoted to one Potya Plisetsky and Victor forwarded all of them to Yuuri.
He was happy and he was going to do better.
After having thoroughly combed his main account, Victor switched to his finsta that he had once shared with Chris. They used to follow people they didn’t like or want on their main accounts but still needed to keep tabs on from that ID.
If anything was going to bring Victor down today it would of course be the memory of Chris.
Guilt had started festering in Victor’s stomach the day he drove Chris out of his life, much as he refused to acknowledge it but in light of today’s events, it hit him harder than ever.
He had fucked up, back then.
As time went on, his stupidity became more and more obvious to Victor but he couldn’t bring himself to truly face it because doing that would mean admitting everything Chris had had to say about him was right.
… and that was humiliating.
It meant facing the hurt pouring down Chris’ face in a steady stream of tears that day hadn’t in fact clouded his judgement when he had told Victor:
“You don’t support me, you don’t support us. You’re just looking to spite your parents. You’re a mean, piece of shit who is using the lives and identities of people like me to prove to himself that he is better than his parents and that is one of the most pathetic things you could ever do.”
Victor shook his head, whatever he had opened his finsta to check, already forgotten. His hand fell back, phone bouncing lightly on the mattress before coming to a stop. He licked his lips and sat up.
No, that wasn’t right.
Chris wasn’t right.
Yes, he had behaved poorly. He had been caught off guard! Of course, he wasn’t his best self! Couple that with the fact that he rarely knew what he felt or what he needed to be feeling at any given point, and really, smacking Victor in the face with shocks like that without any prior notice was a recipe for disaster!
It wasn’t his fault. He wasn’t any of what Chris had said he was, and who was he kidding, really? Chris probably didn’t mean any of that himself. He had been angry, Victor told himself.
Victor wasn’t a secretly homophobic jerk who didn’t care about his friends and he was absolutely nothing like his parents. He was a good human being and a good friend, as well.
He was going to prove it.
Resolute, Victor pulled up Chris’ Instagram handle. It was public, and Victor used his finsta to stalk him sometimes, just to check up on his old friend. It wasn’t anything creepy, of course.
It was actually through his finsta that he saw the picture Chris posted in which he tagged Yuuri, the one with the coffee cups. Victor still couldn’t tell why looking at that picture had immediately made him want to go find Yuuri. It had been surprisingly easy, tricking JJ and Phichit into inviting Victor to have Yuuri’s coffee as well. In the back of Victor’s mind, he counted that as a win even if he was still unsure what he had won.
Presently, he opened Chris’ chatbox and quickly typed in a short text:
‘Hey, meet up tomorrow? I wanna talk.’
…
Victor wasn’t so much counting on Chris accepting his invitation. Grudgingly, he admitted to himself, he only sent that text to absolve himself of some of the blame. He had reached out, and he wanted to be turned down, ignored, something to help him feel a little less like the asshole he had been feeling like ever since his talk with Yuuri.
However, Chris accepted. It was a Saturday as well, and despite it being the day of Mila’s party, Victor figured he still didn’t have a good excuse to postpone a plan he, himself proposed.
Plus, if they sorted things out, maybe they could appear at the party together. That’d be quite the surprise and Victor did love surprising everyone.
So, he sat in the little cafe he and Chris once used to frequent. He had been feeling anxious enough that he got there a little earlier than the time they had both agreed on. Sitting there with nothing to do, he called Yuuri.
“Morning,” a groggy and half-annoyed voice answered from the other end.
Victor chuckled.
“It is like eleven in the morning. Were you seriously still asleep?”
“Oh, fuck off,” Yuuri grumbled and Victor laughed harder.
“What did you want?” Yuuri asked a second later, and Victor’s smile dropped.
What did he want?
Why had he called? There was no reason. He had time to kill and somewhere along the way, talking to Yuuri had become his favorite pastime.
He floundered for a good enough response to give. He couldn’t very well say he called just like that. That sounded weird, didn’t it?
“I was just worried about Phichit.” He lied and then cringed. Phichit had been nowhere near his thoughts all day, and he felt like a shitty friend.
“Oh,” Some of the animosity disappeared from Yuuri’s tone, only serving to make Victor feel worse. He bit back a curse.
“He said it was nothing. I am very worried.”
Victor frowned.
“But he said it was nothing.” He repeated, like a fool.
He could almost imagine Yuuri rolling his eyes when he heard the exasperated huff that followed that statement.
“Nothing is ever nothing with Phichit. He’s a very talkative person, and he always has something to say about everything, Victor. He never brushes me off like he did last night and I don’t know how to get him to talk. It’s usually me who needs a little push to open up. Phichit has always been easy to talk to, and now all of a sudden he is hiding things from me. Something is wrong.”
Victor listened to Yuuri’s little monologue, brows furrowed. He knew he didn’t know Phichit as well as Yuuri did, but he couldn’t help but feel Yuuri was overthinking this just a little.
Every couple had off days. Maybe it really was nothing, after all.
“Sometimes though we need to give people the benefit of the doubt, don’t you think?” He nudged, gently.
“Well, duh! What else do you think I am doing? They haven’t reported the murder of a Seung-Gil Lee on the news yet, have they?”
Despite himself, Victor chuckled.
“Okay, now that is a definite overreaction. Yuuri, you have to understand that even though you and Phichit are best friends, he and Seung-Gil are in a relationship now and there’s going to be a lot of things that happen between them which, frankly, are none of your business. It’s natural for Phichit to not discuss everything about his relationship with you because this isn’t just about him anymore. There’s a whole other person involved, and privacy is very much still a thing.”
“Uh huh I get that.” Yuuri intoned.
“You don’t mean that.”
“I don’t wanna talk about this, Victor, especially not first thing in the morning.”
Victor hummed.
“Alright, have you decided what you will be wearing tonight?”
“Whatever in hell makes you think you can share a room with Phichit Chulanont and retain outfit-picking privileges, especially when according to him, you dress like a 55 years old, golf-addicted, middle-class dude going through a divorce?”
“Now I really wanna know what you wore to leave that impression.”
“See, I don’t agree with Phichit’s assessment so normally I’d have no problem showing you but something makes me feel you’re going to back him up, so I’d rather not.”
Victor shrugged.
“I mean, I do think his fashion sense is everything it needs to be so maybe I will, you know. Well, I’ll just ask him. I am sure he has a picture or two.”
Yuuri snorted and Victor gripped his phone tighter. Something about that sound made his stomach fold into nervous knots and he really wanted to hear it again.
“Have fun trying. In Phichit’s own words, I am his pet project and he will never let my dark past resurface.”
“Yuuri!…” Victor heard himself whine.
That was when Victor spotted Chris, running a hand through his hair as he entered the cafe. Gulping, Victor held his hand up to wave him over.
“Yuuri I will have to call you back, okay?”
Victor’s heart picked up speed as green eyes found him. He saw Chris’ jaw tighten and knew despite Chris agreeing to see him, this wasn’t going to be easy in the least.
“Victor” Chris nodded as he reached the booth. Victor felt an insane urge to stand up.
“Hi,” he said instead, hands neatly folded atop each other on the table.
“Let’s order,” Chris said as he began to remove his scarf and coat. Victor flagged the waiter down.
“A blue-berry iced mocha for me and uh, Chris… do you still want the eggs and cappuccino.”
Chris nodded and Victor felt foolish hope bloom in his chest. He still knew some things about his friend at least. He had gotten something right.
Once the waiter went away, Chris turned to face him fully.
“What did you need to talk about?”
Surprisingly enough, when the question came, Victor found himself prepared.
“I am sorry I was such an ass to you. You deserved better, you deserved a best friend who’d be in your corner as you went through something life-changing and I fell short. I let my… biases get in the way of our friendship and I needed to say I am sorry.”
Chris stared, blinked, and continued staring.
On his end, Victor held Chris’ gaze, barely flinching.
“Umm I was expecting this,” Chris admitted. “But somehow it has still caught me off-guard.”
Victor raised his brows.
“You were expecting this?”
Chris sighed, tearing his eyes away. For the first time, since he had walked in, the stony impassiveness receded from his features and he frowned.
“I was wrong, too. You aren’t a bad person, not at all and I knew you were going to realize your mistake sooner or later. I am sorry I called you those awful things, Victor. I felt hurt and I wanted to hurt back.”
Victor had waited a long time to hear Chris admit he wasn’t as bad as Chris had made him out to be, and yet he felt no relief.
If anything, he felt shittier.
He hadn’t meant to apologize, had he? He hadn’t even truly wanted to come here.
In some ways, Victor couldn’t help but face it now, he was just as shitty as Chris had said he was. He was selfish and he used people to make himself feel good because his parents had spent their entire lives making sure he felt absolutely horrible about himself.
When tears rose to his eyes, Victor didn’t try to blink them away. Chris needed to see his guilt, know he was sorry. Victor owed it to him.
He reached out for Chris’ hand.
“I really missed you.”
The grip of Chris’ hand was just the same as Victor remembered it. His hand was still bigger than Victor’s and that little fact only made his heart feel fuller, his tears come faster.
“I missed you too, Victor.”
…
Victor was fifteen and his best friend had just told him he was gay.
He hadn’t said anything. He had gotten up and left because he didn’t know how to cope with it.
By the time Victor had gotten home, he was already cursing himself. He shouldn’t have left Chris there alone, that wasn’t the sort of person he was. But he was also infuriated because who even was Chris? Had he ever even truly known him? How could he have hidden something this huge from Victor? Victor had thought he was normal, and he treated him so. It was unfair to Victor for Chris to be so deceptive about something so important.
Everything had changed.
All of the hugs Chris had given Victor felt dirty all of a sudden, filled with intent Victor had failed to pick up on. The sleepovers they had had… in the same bed, no less. Victor had thought nothing of it then. It was just friends hanging out. He had even changed in front of Chris.
And now it turns out it wasn’t just that after all.
Victor felt disgusted. Chris had no fucking right.
By the time Chris dared to call Victor, Victor was still cursing himself. Not because he had left Chris alone this time, but because he had allowed himself to be tricked like that. He had fallen into the clutches of a nasty pervert.
When Victor picked up the phone, he told Chris the same.
… and then Chris started telling him what he actually thought about Victor.
… and then Victor cried.
… and then he lost his best friend.
…
It was a quiet falling-out. Most people who had known Victor and Chris back then had noticed when they suddenly stopped hanging out together, but no one had an idea as to what actually happened. Chris didn’t come out immediately so nobody put two and two together. When he did though, Victor realized he was the first person Chris confessed to, the only person Chris felt comfortable enough around to share that part of himself. That was when Victor started feeling shitty.
He didn’t actually start seeing what was wrong with his reaction till he noticed no other guy friend of Chris’ had abandoned him like that. As it seemed to be… nothing had changed. Not in Chris’ life.
Victor, however, was now all alone.
…
Showing up to Mila’s house together did create the ripple Victor had been anticipating. The grin on Chris’ face told him he felt the same.
Some things truly never changed.
The person who looked the most surprised, however, was Yuuri, which was thrilling because Victor enjoyed surprising Yuuri most of all.
“You two made up.” He said when Victor and Chris approached him at the kitchen counter-top turned bar, where he stood talking to JJ and Isabella.
“Wait, they were fighting?” JJ frowned.
“You knew?” Chris asked.
This time, Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“Of course,” he said. “Anyone who knows Victor knew.”
Victor didn’t know why that statement seeped right into his skin and settled into his core, warm and comforting in its weight.
Yuuri knew him.
He smiled.
“Wait, I didn’t know!” JJ protested. Yuuri simply chuckled.
“My point still stands.”
That is when Victor noticed what Yuuri was wearing.
He felt his mouth fly open.
He… hadn’t truly realized how good Yuuri’s legs looked but his tight leather pants were leaving absolutely nothing to the imagination and the picture they presented was damn near perfect. Furthermore, the deep blue of Yuuri’s shirt suited him very well. A couple of buttons had teasingly been left undone and his hair was slicked back. Victor feared for the hearts of all the women around them who caught sight of Yuuri tonight.
… minus the lesbians of course.
… oh, and plus the gay men.
… or any gender non-conforming people who were into men.
See? He was inclusive.
“You look great.” He told Yuuri.
“Doesn’t he?” A happy and very clearly intoxicated voice screamed out from a distance to be heard over the music.
Victor whirled around to catch sight of a, for some reason, shirtless Phichit.
“Why are you not clothed?” Chris smirked. Victor didn’t miss the way his eyes roamed all over Phichit though, taking their time to appreciate all of him. Victor smirked. This was interesting.
Then, he remembered Phichit was taken and visibly deflated. He knew how picky Chris could be. He had tried to set him up with so many girls and he always turned them down.
Right there and then, Victor gained firsthand experience of a meme-worthy lightbulb moment.
“My skin clothes me.” Phichit, who had walked over to their little group said, eyes serious.
“That makes absolutely no sense.” Yuuri blinked.
Phichit leaned forward to press his face close to Yuuri’s and then, he screamed,
“MY SKIN CLOTHES ME!”
Yuuri struggled to push him away and JJ said something that made Yuuri scream louder than Phichit had but Victor wasn’t paying attention.
… because after however many years, he was listening to his best friend’s laughter.
…
“Okay, so you promised me a Salsa performance,” Victor said to Yuuri at some point.
“I never did and even if I had, I am too sober to start dancing in front of everyone.” Victor watched Yuuri’s eyes grow comically large with panic and couldn’t control his laughter. A dancer on a dance team had no business looking this panicked at the thought of dancing!
“See, now that is something I know how to fix.” And so Victor embarked on his quest to get Yuuri drunk.
What he hadn’t accounted for, however, was Yuuri’s legendary self-control because the boy didn’t take a second drink, no matter how hard Victor tried.
Just when Victor was starting to consider bribing the two cheerleaders in the other corner of the room to start… well, cheering ‘chug, chug!’ the perfect solution to his problem arrived in the form of a very drunk Yuri Plistesky challenging someone Victor couldn’t actually see into a drinking game.
Grabbing a hold of Yuuri’s hand, Victor dragged him over before the boy had a chance to protest. He nearly bumped into a clearly drunk person dancing about two rooms away from the designated dance floor and he glared at Yuuri when he dared to giggle.
“We’d like to play whatever it is you’re playing!”
Yuri narrowed his eyes and then smirked, his eyes traveling up and down Victor’s body in the most exaggeratedly mocking way, ever.
“Are you sure you can handle it?”
Now, Victor was mostly counting on Yuuri’s competitiveness to rise up to the ridiculous challenge he knew his cousin was going to throw down, but instead, it was himself who was being challenged and mocked like a loser.
He glared at Yuri and then turned to glare at the other person he had just challenged, for good measure. It turned out to be Mila which, honestly, he should have foreseen. Nobody irritated Yuri to pieces like she did.
“We’re in.” He said. Mila shrugged, Yuri grinned and Victor turned to Yuuri with a smirk on his face.
“Nothing stands between me and your dance performance now.”
He watched Yuuri’s own eyes narrow, his mouth falling into a careless grin like he didn’t even care enough to tease Victor properly. He took a step closer to Victor so that he had to crane his neck up to look into Victor’s eyes, and despite that Victor was the one with his breath caught in his chest.
“Simpleton. I just won’t lose.”
And then, he didn't.
Of course, of course, Yuri would do everything he could to be of absolutely no help because as it turned out, the game he wanted to play was something called ‘Red Hand’.
As it also turned out, Yuuri had a ridiculously high pain threshold as well as an unshakeable poker face.
Victor and Yuri were the ones wincing or crying out the most, and they were the ones being driven to intoxication with shot after shot after shot being thrust into their hands. Yuuri only had to do four and only seemed tipsy, really.
Soon, Victor was drunk enough that he exclaimed he couldn’t go on anymore and flopped back onto the couch. While Yuuri was still smirking.
He tried to glare but he was informed he was pouting quite adorably.
“I can’t believe you guys,” Sara said when she came over to them, drink in hand. “We’re at a party! This is not the sort of game you play at a party!”
Yuri, with a hand redder than a tomato, tears in his eyes, and sheer willpower holding them back, looked all too fussy for someone who was losing so miserably at the game they suggested.
Victor laughed because that was funny. Yuuri turned to give him a fond, little smile so of course, logic ordained that Victor needed to put his head on Yuuri’s shoulder.
Yuri looked even less pleased by that than by Sara’s interruption of their deathly game.
“Oh? What do you suggest we play?” Mila quirked a brow. “Truth and dare?”
She probably meant it as mockery but Sara saw no shame in admitting that was exactly what she wanted and within seconds, she had somehow managed to gather a small group of people to crowd around the sofa set they were sitting on. Chris dropped down next to Victor. Phichit was (annoyingly) stuck to Yuuri’s side. JJ and Isabella were saying something bad enough that Mila had to bodily restrain Yuri and Sara had just spun the bottle.
Oh! Victor realized. They were playing spin the bottle.
It stopped on JJ, the other end pointing at Phichit.
“Truth!” JJ grinned, and Yuri immediately started boo-ing him. Victor joined him because it sounded like a fun sound to make and then he began enjoying it so much that Chris had to slap a hand to his mouth to get him to be quiet.
“Okay, what was the first thought in your head when you saw Isabella?” Phichit asked.
Had Victor been sober, he’d have felt compelled to coo at the way JJ’s eyes softened.
“I couldn’t believe I was looking at someone hotter than me. That was literally impossible before her.”
It sounded obnoxious enough, but in JJ-land, that had to count as some sort of a marriage proposal. Isabella, who was fluent in the national language of JJ-land, seemed to understand that, for she gave her boyfriend a deep and filthy long kiss.
Yuri started gagging. Victor thought that seemed like a fun sound too but before he could try it out for himself, the bottle was spun again, and apparently drunk Victor’s attention span was shorter than a goldfish’s.
The next person it landed on was Chris.
The person supposed to ask the question was Yuri.
“Dare” but absolutely no one was surprised at that, of course.
“You won’t take off a single item of clothing tonight, at all.”
Chris looked outraged, and interestingly enough, Victor noted, so did Phichit.
The next round was spun and it landed on Mila, who chose dare again.
“Recite that poem you wrote about Sara’s butt last year!” Yuuri said and that earned him a wave of laughter. Mila flipped him off and then began reciting a poem that was subsequently recorded and spread all over Snapchat.
“Roses are red,
Foxes are clever.
I like your butt,
Wanna touch it forever.”
When the laughter got too much she exclaimed nonsense like “I was drunk!” Or “I am going to get you good, Yuuri!” Nobody paid her any attention.
The next person to go was Phichit, who chose truth again.
The person supposed to ask the question was Victor, and he, being a good friend, a great gay-supporting best friend, actually, asked Phichit;
“On a scale from 10 to 10, how much would you like to date Gris Chiacommetti?”
It took him till the end of the game to realize he had said the name wrong but the point was that since the scale was 10 to 10, Phichit had to say 10, and Victor grinned proudly at Chris.
“See how I played this?” He asked, expecting to be thanked.
Chris just laughed, and that was terribly rude.
The bottle landed on Yuuri next and the person who was supposed to ask him was Mila.
“Dare” he raised a brow defyingly and Mila grinned.
“Kiss the person next to you.”
A ripple of jeering laughter ran through the group. Next to Victor, Yuuri drew perfectly still. The joke seemed to be that Yuuri was sandwiched between Phichit and Victor, and Mila hadn’t simply dared him to kiss someone like a fifth-grader, she was making him choose. The choices were: not single but gay best friend or single but straight… other friend.
The good thing was, Victor wasn’t sober so he didn’t throw a fit at the mere suggestion like he might have if he were.
The bad thing was, drunk Victor noticed how cute Yuuri’s mouth looked and didn’t stop to think about sober Victor before he kissed it.
When he pulled away, Yuuri’s mouth was still open in shock.
“That isn’t fair!” Mila declared. “Victor made the choice for him, it doesn’t count! Yuuri didn’t even move his mouth!”
Victor was just turning to tell Mila off because a kiss was a kiss was a kiss was a… except he felt fingers close around the collar of his shirt and he was pulled back in.
… oh
Now, this was a kiss.
By the time it ended, Victor had forgotten how to breathe or look away from the adorably blushing boy beside him.
Victor had started to lean in again when someone began making gagging noises, and he pulled away. That really did sound funny.
The game moved on, without Victor it seemed… because he just couldn’t take his eyes off of Yuuri. Kissing was fun, and that sounded like a revelation, for some reason.
Kissing was always fun. Everyone knew that.
Except it wasn’t but now it was, but the moment that thought occurred to Victor it vanished.
Instead, Victor tugged on Yuuri’s arm to draw his attention to himself. He was still blushing, which was very cute.
“I think you should do the Salsa now.” Victor nodded.
Yuuri laughed.
“Alright then.” He said and Victor stared. Maybe Yuuri wasn’t all that sober, either, after all. Had he secretly lost Red Hand and they never found out? And he had drunk all the alcohol so now they were playing Spin the Bottle because it didn’t need alcohol.
“I am Sherlock,” Victor said.
“Okay.”
It took Yuuri a minute to compose himself and stand up. He offered Victor his hand which Victor gladly took, and despite the complaints of their friends that they were leaving mid-game, they walked away from the sofas and headed out through the hallway into the game room that was supposed to be the dance floor.
Except Victor saw that the door to Mila’s parents' bedroom was ajar.
Except Victor had an amazing idea.
He dragged Yuuri inside, and the boy followed after a token demand to be told why Victor had just locked them inside the master bedroom.
They stared at each other, the dim light from the single, lit lamp casting a soft glow across half of their bodies. Despite the party raging just outside, the room seemed quiet to Victor, like every outside force had unanimously refused to distract Victor from how gorgeous Yuuri looked, flushed and adorably confused.
“Victor?” He asked, tilting his head a little. Come morning, Victor would like to imagine a part of him was telling him to stop, that this wasn’t right.
That would be a lie.
At that moment, all of Victor knew without a doubt that reaching for Yuuri was what he was always meant to do.
Yuuri must have read the shift in his body language, because the next moment, his arms were around Victor, and his mouth pressed to the side of Victor’s neck. Victor groaned and grabbed Yuuri’s hips before his hands grew a mind of their own and trailed over to his butt. Yuuri canted backward into Victor’s touch and Victor pulled away...
... only to kiss Yuuri again.
Chapter 8: the one is the one that walked away
Notes:
Sorry for the late update guys. I broke my finger, yada yada. You already know if you're following my Tumblr.
Also, I am really sorry I wasn't able to reply to comments on time. I am going to get to them ASAP :*
Chapter Text
Yuuri woke up alone in a strange bedroom, with a pounding in his head and his throat feeling like the Sahara.
It didn’t take him too long to realize he didn’t remember a lot about how he got there, either.
He groaned and tried to sit up, the contacts still in his eyes from last night burning with a wicked vengeance. Yuuri cursed and tried to feel around in his jeans pockets for his specs case, which he always carried on himself.
Finding the smooth plastic box, Yuuri nearly cried with relief, before finally daring to open his eyes fully and remove the lenses. He tossed them in the case, knowing they would need to be discarded now, and placed his glasses on his nose.
Even with the hurtful contacts out, his eyes still teared up with pain. He needed to find a sink to wash them and get back to the dorms as soon as possible for his eye drops.
Slowly, Yuuri rose to his feet, arms spread out on both sides because his head felt heavy enough for him to believe toppling right over was a very real possibility right now. He hissed at the throbbing in his skull, ran a hand over his face, and then started sifting in his pockets for his mobile phone, eyes scanning the bedroom for an exit meanwhile.
He saw the cherry-wood door soon enough, but not before he felt his eyes widen in admiration at the room he was in.
It was clearly the master bedroom, and it had been done up in warm shades of reds, browns, and golden. Sunlight filtered in through the drawn, but thin, beige curtains, making the room look like it belonged to some elfish royalty from a fantasy book. His eyes landed on a gilded photo frame of an elderly (albeit fashionable) black couple posing with the Taj Mahal in the background. Yuuri wondered if they were Mila’s parents. He definitely had never met them or any of her family members before.
Fast on the heels of that thought followed the realization that he really shouldn’t be in this room.
Quickly, he booked it out of that room, only to run headfirst into someone passing right outside the door.
Yuuri let out a shamefully high-pitched squeal and fell back on his butt into the room, the impact having pushed the half-closed door open again.
“I am sorry-…”
“Jesus! I told Mila this room was off-limits, god! Why the fuck were you in there?”
Despite the vitriol in the words, the voice of the speaker remained calm and measured. A hand was thrust forward, and instinctively, Yuuri shied away. The girl, for Yuuri could now see he had bumped into a tall girl with the most kickass pink cornrows he had ever seen, merely shrugged.
“Sorry. I don’t really remember going in myself. I must have been trashed.” Yuuri stood up and brushed himself off of dirt the room was too pretty to be accused of accumulating.
The girl hummed.
“Clearly. Your eyes are redder than her hair. Do you need to wash them? Or an ice pack or something?”
Yuuri shook his head.
“I just left my contacts in all night. I mean, I am hungover but that’s not what’s behind the redness.”
There was silence for a few seconds before she turned around.
“Come with me. You can use my eye drops. It’s dangerous to leave that alone.”
Yuuri’s eyes were burning too much for him to even consider denying he needed help. With a sigh, he followed the girl as she headed upstairs.
“Umm, where’s Mila?”, he questioned.
“In her room. She was up hungover as fuck trying to clean the house when I got back this morning and I put her to bed. That kid is too independent. Still doesn’t understand the biggest perk of having a family is someone always who has your back when you’re down.”
The sentence drew a smile from Yuuri, his mind jumping back months in time to the last few days he spent with his parents, and then to his sister, only a few miles away from him. He had taken incredibly long to learn to rely on his own family, too, even though he had always known they would be there for him no matter what.
Unprecedented, his thoughts raced to Victor, then, and Victor’s family. From what little he knew, he doubted Victor had the same steadfast support system as he or Mila did.
“Who are you?” The girl asked, as they turned on the landing and went up another flight of stairs. “I don’t think I’ve ever met you before.”
“I am Yuuri. I just recently began hanging out with Mila. We’re not very close, we just have common friends.” And then, after a beat, “Who are you? I am guessing you’re Mila’s sister.”
“Right-o. Name’s Ester. I am the same age as Mila.”
“Oh. You don’t go to our school, though.” Yuuri muttered, as he pulled out his phone and brought up his group chat with Phichit and JJ.
‘I am at Mila’s. Be back when I get my eyes to stop burning.’
before moving to his text thread with Mari.
‘Need a ride. You free?’
and then he went to Victor’s.
‘Hi. Alive?’
“Yeah, no, I finished school a year ago. Needless to say, it's cause I am smarter than you.”
Ester threw him a cocky little smirk from over her shoulder as she opened the door to what Yuuri supposed was her room. Yuuri almost rolled his eyes but remembered just in time that they were hurting like a bitch and exaggerated movements won’t help his case.
“I hope you’re not basing my intellect on this morning’s display. I don’t make a habit of passing out dead drunk in schoolmates’ parents’ bedrooms with my contacts left in like a fool, you know.”
Ester scoffed and directed Yuuri to her large, queen-sized bed. Her room was white, with silver highlights on furniture and stuff and it had a bunch of plants. The entirely too soft vibe seemed to be at direct odds with Ester’s no-nonsense personality, pink hair, and punk getup.
She reached for the top drawer in her bedside table, all the while muttering:
“Passing out dead drunk in schoolmates’ parents’ bedrooms with contacts left in after a wild night of going at it like rabbits in the same schoolmate’s parents’ bedroom, you mean.”
Yuuri frowned.
Ester straightened, taking a step closer to him with a small bottle of eye-drop liquid clutched in her hand.
With a brow raised, she surveyed Yuuri’s neck.
“I have to say, though, whoever you were boning last night must have been trying their best to eat you up. You’re going to need a whole bottle of concealer to hide those on Monday.”
Instinctively, Yuuri’s hand flew to his neck. The disbelieving expression in his eyes made Ester clamp her mouth shut.
A couple of awkwardly silent seconds later, she held out the eye-drop bottle to a stunned Yuuri.
“You don’t remember fucking anyone either, do you?” When Yuuri still didn’t respond, she winced in sympathy, awkwardly patting his head like Yuuri remembered Mari used to.
“I am just gonna give you a minute. The washroom is straight through that door. Fresh face towels are in the first drawer of my cabinet. I will be downstairs, changing the parents’ bedsheets, if you need me.”
The moment Ester was out of the room, Yuuri was scrambling into the washroom. With disbelieving eyes, he took in his throat and collarbones.
There were more hickeys on there than Yuuri could count and a few imprints of teeth as well. Ester was right, his partner must have been trying to gobble him whole.
Eyes stinging with tears of pain, Yuuri let out a flurry of curses. Waking up in a room after a party with no memory of how you got there was one thing, but to think he had been drunkenly making out (at least) with someone was a big fucking deal. To him, it was.
… and if Yuuri was honest with himself the marks dotting his neck seemed too furious to imagine they had stopped at just that.
Quickly, Yuuri stripped his clothes off, surveying his body for more marks but contrary to his suspicions, the marks stopped around the top of his chest. There were more on the back of his neck and shoulders, but they didn’t go all that lower either. He didn’t feel sore anywhere, and his underwear wasn’t soiled.
It didn’t seem like he had sex, which was good but not nearly as good as the scenario where all of this was a dream and the worst that had happened at the party was Victor finally convinced him to do the salsa.
Memory jolted, somewhat and hoping Victor had some idea who Yuuri had been making out with, he reached for his phone in the pocket of his discarded jeans.
He was about to call Victor when he noticed he had locked the phone without exiting his text thread with Victor and the screen showed that his text had been read.
No reply had come, though.
Frowning, Yuuri went back to his group chat with his roommates. Phichit’s only sign of acknowledging his text was a thumbs-up emoticon while JJ had been sending paragraphs about some fight he had managed to get in as early, Yuuri confirmed from the top of his screen, 11:30 in the morning. Not bothering to read JJ’s nonsense, Yuuri typed:
‘Do you knwo who I was makin out with last night?’
As expected, that message roused Phichit from whatever hungover stupor he must have been suffering from, for his replies started pinging in seconds later.
‘!!!!!!’
‘Damn girl go get it’
‘idk though’
‘you already know I would have recorded if I knew that was happening’
‘HOW DID IT HAPPEN THO?????’
‘Katsuki the whore- out breaking hearts again. Doesn’t even remember who’s he shattered this time.’
‘New low, sir. New low. I respect.’
‘My news is that I somehow got Chris to autograph my butt.’
‘His signature is on my butt.’
‘And now I can’t take a shower.’
Phichit was helpful in only so much that he startled a laugh out of Yuuri, but just then it seemed to be what he was more desperately in need of than answers. There was tension steadily building in Yuuri’s chest, and he realized as nice as Ester had been, he needed to get out of this house.
He moved over to check Mari’s response to his message.
‘Ofc. Address?’
With a sigh of relief, Yuuri sent Mari his location and then got to redressing himself. Once done, he sat back at Ester’s table, and put the eye drops in, and closed his eyes.
All he could do now was wait for Mari to arrive and hope with all his might that he won’t have to face Ester before that. Through the confusion of the morning, Yuuri hadn’t failed to notice that she was very pretty, as well as confident and helpful. Clearly smart, too. She was exactly his type and now that the rush of the morning was wearing off, the embarrassment was setting in.
This is definitely not how he would have liked to meet a girl like her for the first time.
With burning cheeks, Yuuri tried to distract himself from everything. Her study desk had made it clear that she was in med school and there was no real reason a university-going girl of her looks and wit would look twice at someone like him, anyway so what even was the point? All he needed to do was get out of the house, pester Mari to buy him the overpriced coffee he would never buy for himself, regroup with his idiots at the dorm and launch a nationwide search for the vampire he had caught the interest of last night.
He at least hoped whoever she was, she would be nice enough to not make fun of Yuuri for whatever undoubtedly embarrassing shit he must’ve pulled last night.
Then, he got to wondering if he himself was a biter when drunk. Did her neck look just as bad as his own? That only caused his blush to deepen.
His phone began ringing nearly fifteen minutes later, and Yuuri lifted it to his ears without opening his eyes.
“Hello.” He croaked out.
“Hey, bro. I am outside.”
The familiar voice of his sister was immediately welcome. Yuuri heaved a huge sigh of relief.
“Be right there.”
He kept the call on as he opened his eyes. Ester’s eye drops were more effective than his. The burn had very nearly disappeared. Blinking to clear his vision, Yuuri snapped a picture of the label on the bottle to buy it for himself later.
He moved through the house in search of Ester and began appreciating how big the house was for the first time since he came in here last night. The couple he had seen in the picture in the master bedroom reappeared in photo frames throughout the house, surrounded by a number of teenagers and kids. Yuuri wondered if all of Mila’s siblings were adopted, or if they were just a huge foster family but quickly shook the intrusive thoughts from his mind.
He found Ester in the kitchen, dragging a black trash bag around with her as she scooped discarded beer cups and paper plates off the floor and dumped them inside. A tall, brown-haired man that Yuuri had seen in some of the photo frames stood to the side, scrubbing the kitchen counter free of spots Yuuri couldn’t make out from his position.
“Umm…” he began and two pairs of dark brown and grey eyes lifted to find him immediately. Yuuri stuttered, because it was honestly starting to seem like Mila’s entire family was made up of ridiculously good-looking people.
“Yuuri, this is Jace. My oldest brother. Had to call him to come help me out with this shit. Parents will be home by evening.” Ester explained.
Jace grinned at Yuuri.
“We were going to order sandwiches. Will you stay for a bite? Mila will be downstairs by the time they arrive.”
“No, actually I just came to say goodbye and thank you.” Yuuri nodded at Ester. “My sister is outside and I need to get back to the dorms before people notice I am gone.”
“Some other time, then.” Jace grinned with the false disappointment of someone being polite but not actually keen on your company. Ester, however, and it warmed Yuuri’s heart to see, seemed genuinely disappointed.
They said their goodbyes and Yuuri jogged out of the house, taking a deep breath of the fresh air outside with cartoonish eagerness. He could see Mari rolling her eyes as she watched from inside her car.
“It’s not like you to spend the night at a stranger’s house,” Mari said as Yuuri buckled the seat belt in. Yuuri felt his cheeks grow hot with shame.
“It wasn’t a stranger. It was a friend and I wasn’t there alone. It was a full party.”
Except Mila was practically a stranger and this party was one he had only come to because Victor kept pestering him about it.
Only to leave him all alone there, and then refuse to answer his messages.
Yuuri hoped Victor was deathly hungover and completely out of his senses; otherwise, he was gonna be pissed.
“And did you have fun?”
Yuuri shrugged. From what little he could remember, it hadn’t been too bad.
“Were you safe?”
Yuuri groaned and pinned Mari with a glare that only made her smirk.
“I didn’t sleep with anyone and I don’t even remember who gave me these.” He pointed to his neck as if anyone could miss the angry red marks.
Mari whistled.
“Don’t mention it again.” He warned and Mari nodded.
A couple of minutes of silent driving later, she asked.
“Do you need me to stop by a make-up store to buy some concealer?”
With pouting lips and blushing cheeks, Yuuri nodded.
Mari only laughed, the bitch.
…
Some Advil, two fancy coffees that Mari with her hotshot-management-firm-job did not begrudge Yuuri at all, and a trip to an overpriced cosmetics store with a giggly server later, Yuuri finally returned to the wasteland that was his dorm room after a night of heavy drinking. As was expected, both Phichit and JJ were in bed (despite the fact that the latter had somehow been awake enough to start drama with a junior just an hour ago). The room looked like a storm had passed through it and the groans rumbling in Phichit’s chest almost made Yuuri feel sorry for him.
Almost.
They had left him back at Mila’s, after all.
So he stomped over to the window, as loudly as he could, and noisily drew the curtains open.
Vehement protests rose immediately and Yuuri bit back his grin as he stashed his newly purchased concealer in his dresser drawer. The saleswoman had said it was ‘full coverage’, whatever that meant. It was not like Yuuri even knew how to apply it. He was going to have to ask either Phichit or Isabella for help.
“I can’t believe you two left me there all alone.” Yuuri crossed his arms over his chest and glared at the lumps under blankets that were his roommates. Phichit started mumbling something while JJ just demanded Yuuri close the curtains. Taking pity on the suffering individuals, he did, but he wasn’t planning on letting up on the interrogation.
“Mortal danger to either of your lives is the only acceptable justification behind a betrayal like this, I hope you know.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes when neither of them surfaced from their blanket hideouts. Deciding to leave JJ alone for the time being, and tackle one problem at a time, he dropped down on Phichit’s bunk.
The boy groaned loudly and tried to huddle further into his blankets. Yuuri wasn’t having it, however, and despite the trouble he had in finding the edge of the blanket he dragged it away from Phichit, bundling it into a rough blob and sitting on it to block Phichit’s blindly flailing hands.
“How could you leave me alone?” He drawled out, making sure to keep his voice light-hearted, probably because he was starting to realize he was actually hurt about this. What had happened this morning was humiliating, despite how nice the Babicheva siblings had been. To top it all off, he had no idea how he’d been making out with and he was convinced all of that could’ve been avoided if JJ and Phichit had just tried to be decent humans for once in their lives.
“You disappeared with Victor hours before any of us left! Plus, I was smashed. I don’t even know who drove us back!” Phichit whined and Yuuri mindlessly batted his hands away, brain struggling to re-align his blame game charts in light of this new information.
He needed to get hold of Victor because he honestly seemed like the only person with any real idea of who Yuuri had made out with.
…
Victor was… for lack of a better term, ignoring Yuuri.
He hadn’t responded to his texts or taken his calls and the ‘must be sleeping in’ excuse had very nearly retired now given it was nearing seven in the evening.
“What the fuck is wrong with him, now?” Yuuri muttered. In the back of his mind, his righteous indignation had melted into a repetitive pool of ‘stupid Yuuri must have said something stupid to Victor while drunk and now Victor will never talk to you again.’ and that… wasn’t very helpful.
Well, neither was obsessively waiting for Victor to call back, though.
Yuuri glared at JJ when he pointed that out and returned to refreshing his messages.
“Listen, I am sure it’s nothing.” JJ tried to reassure him. “If it’s any help Victor hasn’t responded to me either. Maybe he has tons of homework pending or he’s busy otherwise or he’s dead in a ditch somewhere-…”
“How is that a better option?!”
“I am just saying, it could be a hundred things before him getting unreasonably upset at a clearly intoxicated you. Plus, you’re going to see him in school tomorrow, anyways.”
That… was terrifying.
Yuuri’s anger and embarrassment had melted away to leave space for hurt and fear. He didn’t understand why Victor was ignoring him, was deathly afraid it was because of something he, himself had said and had no way of confirming either which was less public or less distant than in front of the whole school, tomorrow. It was driving him insane.
“I don’t even remember the last thing I said to him. The last thing I remember is Yuri forbidding Chris from taking off his clothes but even that is a hazy memory which is funny because I don’t even remember drinking that much.”
From his peripheral vision, Yuuri watched JJ get up from his own bed and drop onto Yuuri’s. He was frowning.
“You drank a lot during that game, but do you honest to god remember nothing after Yuri daring Chris to keep his clothes on?”
“Oh! That was what it was!” Yuuri paused, letting himself pour over this more likely version of his broken memory and trying to figure out if it triggered the rest of the lost ones.
“No, I definitely don’t remember anything else.”
“Not even when Victor kissed you?”
Yuuri could feel his eyes bulging out.
“Come to think of it,” JJ carried on “The two of you disappeared soon after that. You just got up and left and I guess all of us were too out of it to look for either of you before we left and-…”
“No! Hold up!” Yuuri seemed unable to pick his jaw up off the floor.
“Victor kissed me?”
“Yeah,” JJ said like Yuuri’s entire world hadn’t just been knocked askew. “The stories still might be up on Sara’s Snap, wait.”
They were and Yuuri watched that clip of Victor kissing him and then him kissing Victor so many times over and over again that JJ started squirming with discomfort.
“I have a hack to download someone’s snap story if you want.” He suggested and barely mindful of what he was doing, Yuuri handed JJ’s phone back to him.
“Do you think this is what he is pissed about?”
Yuuri scoffed.
“He kissed me.”
Yuuri had always been great at getting over shock and hurtling headfirst into panic, but he felt strangely calm about this. A stupid little drunken kiss as it was, it seemed strangely final, like he had never really had much say in how it came about. Maybe it was because he had been drunk, or because it was already in the past. He couldn’t tell. All he knew was he wasn’t panicking and that was something to celebrate, not question.
“Yeah, but then you kissed him.” JJ pointed out.
“Which he didn’t seem too mad about.”
The door of their dorm room was thrown open them, interrupting, and consequently ending the conversation right there. A harried-looking, on-the-verge-of-tears Phichit came stomping in and Yuuri was immediately on his feet.
“Hey, what’s wrong?”
Phichit threw his arms around Yuuri, tightening his grip till Yuuri nearly felt crushed.
“What happened?” JJ inquired. “I thought you went out on a walk with Seung-Gil?”
Phichit didn’t say anything, but he didn’t let go of Yuuri either, not for a good five minutes. When he finally did, he looked way calmer. Yuuri indicated for JJ to sit beside Phichit while he went about fixing him some coffee, anyway.
“I just- I am so stupid.” He finally said.
“Lies.” JJ immediately protested. “You’re one of the smartest people I know.”
“Just out of curiosity,” Phichit grinned, a hint of humor returning to his gaze at JJ’s passionate declaration. “Are you the smartest person you know?”
“Obviously not,” JJ said. “Bella. But that’s not the point and don’t think you can distract me, either. What happened?”
Phichit sighed.
“It’s really nothing. You know, how I always make a big deal out of nothing? It’s just that. I mean, look at how I barged in here. Nothing that extreme even happened.”
Abandoning the coffee preparation, for the time being, Yuuri turned to Phichit.
“We’ll decide how extreme it was for ourselves. Just spit it out, Peach.”
“I blew up on Seung-Gil over nothing.”
It was rare for Phichit to resort to Yuuri-speak which was just a convenient term for personal belittlement and self-gaslighting that Yuuri was prone to when he was having an exceptionally bad episode, so to see Phichit talk that way about himself made Yuuri feel jarred.
“You had an argument with Seung-Gil. Kind language, Phichit. That’s what you always say to us.” JJ reminded Phichit and it was always moments like these when Yuuri felt extremely grateful for JJ. He was way more articulate than Yuuri ever would be.
“He was just worried about how drunk I got last night, especially when he wasn’t even there to look out for me and he was trying to get me to see how careless I had been and telling me I can’t keep doing that and I just- I don’t know why I felt so attacked. I overreacted and stormed away like a two-year-old and god, this is going to be so much more difficult to sort out now.” Phichit rambled.
JJ and Yuuri exchanged a glance.
“Did you overreact or did he tell you that you were overreacting?” Yuuri asked.
Phichit rolled his eyes.
“I was there, Yuuri. You weren’t.”
“You’re a pretty level-headed guy. If you felt attacked, it was probably not for nothing. I just don’t understand why he needs to give you such hell over a mistake nearly everyone here has made before.”
“And Mila and you are such close friends! It wasn’t like you were alone, there either!” JJ chimed in.
“How would you feel if your boyfriend was out partying the entire night and couldn’t even remember who brought him back home? Thank fuck, I didn’t mention Chris’ fucking signature on my butt! I have no idea how that one would have ended.”
They tried to explain to Phichit how Seung-Gil’s behavior seemed iffy at best, but Phichit was convinced he was to blame. Yuuri was starting to think it was more because of his guilt about the signature thing than any real fault of his in the argument he had had with Seung-Gil. Yuuri was also starting to realize it was futile to try to argue with Phichit so he let it go.
He was distracted by all of his own issues, soon enough, anyway.
Hours later, Yuuri found himself in bed, staring blankly at Victor’s chat box which showed no new replies, and felt his eyes cloud with tears. He almost sent Victor a teary voice-note, demanding to be told why he was being ignored. He was confused and unnerved and he needed his friend to tell him it’d be fine, and not to mention, help him find the person he had later made out with, as well. Victor wasn’t responding though and as dismissive as Yuuri had been of JJ’s suggestion, he was starting to believe it was because of that stupid game.
Right there and then, Yuuri decided he would tell Victor the next day that they could forget all about it if he wanted. They would never talk about it again. If Victor was honestly so disgusted by the idea of kissing Yuuri he didn’t have to remember he had, he just needed to stop ignoring Yuuri, so they could go back to being friends.
With a deep breath, Yuuri dried his eyes, plugged his phone in, and told himself he was going to sleep. He needed rest, and that became obvious when he found himself on the edge of dreamland mere seconds after putting his phone away.
Even with the shit storm that the day had been and despite the scared ache in his heart, he still couldn’t help wondering, as he drifted off to sleep, how it must have felt to kiss Victor.
Chapter 9: now I run from you
Summary:
Victor is an overall mess.
Notes:
The song for this chapter alternates between Victor's feeling towards his parents and his much different (and as of yet much more-subconscious) feeling for Yuuri.
Chapter Text
Victor didn’t wake up feeling half as shitty as Yuuri that morning because neither did he sleep with contacts in, nor was he very prone to hangovers but that was quickly made up for by the sheer and utter panic that began to overwhelm him when he started remembering what had happened the night before.
What he’d done the night before.
Victor couldn’t quite explain (or understand) why his lungs started to give up on him, or why he suddenly found it difficult to breathe but bad was made worse when he shifted around on the bed and realized he wasn’t alone on it.
Yuuri was still there, peacefully dozing, and really, all Victor could do from there on out was run.
So, he ran. He shut the wheezing, panicking part of his brain off, threw his clothes back on, literally sprinted out of Mila’s house and to his car, and thanked every deity he knew for not letting him be spotted as he sped off to his house.
He considered stopping for some coffee before heading on back home, for all of a second, before he decided he needed to take a shower first and wash all of… that off of his body.
The ghost of Yuuri’s lips all over his skin still lingered- soft, gentle torture at its best. For a reason he couldn’t understand, tears were making their way out of his eyes and his breathing remained out of control. He didn’t know why he was having such an extreme reaction either, he tried to convince himself. It was a drunken mistake! He didn’t need to make a big deal out of this!
He was sure Yuuri would agree too. He wasn’t a homo either.
Although he had been suspiciously close with Phichit all this time.
No. Victor forcefully shook his head. This was the exact sort of paranoia that had ruined his years-long friendship with Chris. Shit happened. They were both drunk. It was a mistake and Victor would deal with it like a sensible person.
… and if it was a mistake induced by over-consumption of alcohol that was never going to be repeated again, of course, the sensible way to deal with it was to pretend it never happened.
Victor wouldn’t let this ruin another one of his friendships, especially since he was as much to blame for this as Yuuri. More, even, since he had been the one to initiate things both times last night. He just needed some time and space to file the entire experience away so he didn’t find himself on the edge of a panic attack if he so much as thought about it, and then everything would be just fine!
He repeated the words to himself countless times on his way home, like a magical mantra that would sort this entire mess for him. All this time, his hand kept rising to the back of his neck, scratching the skin red and raw. Somewhere around there were hickeys he had spotted on his reflection in the car window when he was getting in and he wanted them gone.
They didn’t magically disappear by the time he got home. His father caught sight of him while he was trying to sneak in and considering he was the less dramatic half of Victor’s parents, his disapproval only came out as a questioning frown and pursing of his lips.
“I was at Mila’s last night. Got a bit tipsy so I stayed over.”
Victor provided by way of explanation. He knew his father won’t question him much. His parents weren’t all that against what they called ‘party culture’. If anything, Dimitri, Katia, Igor, all of them seemed to encourage a frat-boy lifestyle, so to say. Victor’s parents openly took pride in how popular their son was. It was a weird, twisted badge of honor Victor didn’t understand or care to understand. So long as they left him alone, he was good.
As expected, Dimitri merely nodded.
Victor thought he had gotten away with it, he thought his father hadn’t noticed, when he began moving towards the stairs without another comment from Dimitri only to be stopped at the base of the staircase.
“Yes?” He responded to his father’s call of his name. He turned to find him smirking.
“Which of your lady friends got lucky last night?”
He gestured with his chin towards the handful of love bites forming into bruises under and behind Victor’s ear and towards the back of his neck.
Victor blushed, simultaneously feeling his insides shrivel up and collapse. He stood stock-still for a couple of moments before he forced a smile onto his face.
“It was nothing serious, father.” He tried to brush it off, knowing that won’t go over too well.
Dimitri was frowning again, his lower lip trembling like it always did when he found himself irritated. Victor gulped.
“You know I don’t mind partying and living it up with your mates. Lads your age ought to, I say. But messing around with every pretty sunflower you see out there is not becoming of you, Vitya. I want you to grow into a gentleman and have a proper family with a respectable lady. And I am telling you, women like that get snatched up real quick. You keep wasting your time getting your rocks off with skanks not worth your attention, and you’ll soon find all the good ones have been taken up and the girls left for you then, the ones that have been used up and discarded like hand-towels? They won’t make you a good wife, Vitya. They won’t.”
Victor felt his ears burning, everything inside him recoiling from his father’s asinine words. Misogyny wasn’t hard to come by in this family, hell his mother herself could serve a decent portion of it, any day, any time. Victor was loath to think of what sort of a man he would have grown up to become if he hadn’t seen his parents for the vile, unloving creatures they actually were, as early as he had.
“Yes, father.” -was all he said, out loud.
He had also long since learned that no matter how much he screamed and raged, he couldn’t break through his parents’ bigotry. His father’s walking stick, however, found it way easier to break his legs. It was always better to nod, keep his head down, and try his level best to not become as poisonous a human being as Dimitri and Katia were.
“So, find yourself a nice girl and stop sleeping around. You know, she’d always be welcome to our table. It would please me greatly to show that brother of a bitch Igor what sons are supposed to be bringing home to the dinner table.”
Victor shut his eyes and gulped the soft, alluring sound of Yuuri’s moans still fresh in the back of his mind.
“Now I vastly respect Katia’s father, you know that. He’s always been a type of a role model to me but then you remember what happened that evening. He said all of those ridiculous things like whatever flea-infested cur that faggot picks up off of the street will ever be welcome in this house.” Dimitri laughed. Victor felt tears gather in the corners of his eyes.
“Can you imagine, Vitya, not one but two of those limp wrist freaks-… Vitya? Victor!”
He couldn’t bear to hear anymore, feeling like every second he stood there in silence he was betraying Yuri and Phichit and Chris over and over again.
Later, when his father would demand to know why he ran away so rudely while he was still talking, Victor would tell him he had to puke. Dimitri would be satisfied and Victor would come to loathe himself, just a little more.
…
His parents thought they were some type of royalty, and they behaved that way.
As far back as Victor could remember, he never had to want for anything. He had better toys than all the kids in his preschool, and back then, he remembered, he had sincerely believed he had better parents than all the kids in his preschool, too.
Victor, on principle, never spent too long thinking about what his life was like back then, because it was mostly good and it made it so much more difficult to distance himself from his parents, to accept the truth about the sort of people they were and realize Victor didn’t want them to be a part of his life. Memories of his childhood made him feel guilty for his rebellion. Dimitri, when he allowed himself, had a very warm and affectionate smile. Katia, whatever you say about how horrible a human she truly was, had been nothing short of a lioness defending her cub when it came to little Victor. His parents, Victor knew, in their horrible, twisted ways, loved Victor and wanted the best for him.
That was an incredibly inconvenient realization, however, and Victor kept it buried with hundreds, thousands of other emotions he did not even know he felt, could not name if he tried. His parents… were best left out of his circle of comfort, out of the circle of people he counted as his because grown-up Victor understood all of the big, fancy words little Victor never had, all too well at that. He knew Dimitri Nikiforov. He knew Katia Nikiforova.
… and somewhere down the line, he had become so disgusted by them that it had stopped mattering that they were the people who had given birth to him.
Victor had everything, and his parents quite liked boasting about that. Victor took years to realize it, but he had slowly become some sort of a status symbol to them, just another snide little remark thrown in the faces of people his parents deemed competition. He had to smile and bear it. He had been very young when he perfected the art of smiling through damn near everything.
The first real argument Victor had had with his father had been about his hair. Victor remembered still, even though he was merely seven then, but he had wanted to grow his hair out. Someone in his class had suggested he would look like Rapunzel with his hair long and Victor had become mesmerized by the idea. He didn’t even consider his parents would have a problem with that.
They did, and it only got worse when Victor let slip that he wanted to grow his hair out so he could look like a princess. That was the first day his father raised his hand to Victor. That was the first day his mother turned away from him while he cried. He learned pretty quickly after that, that his parents were nice so long as he was their perfect little doll, echoing their opinions, copying their mannerisms, completely empty of everything that was his own.
For a long time, Victor had derived some sort of sick pleasure from getting a rise out of his parents. He knew what buttons to push, always.
Victor had been blessed with a kind heart and a helpful spirit. He didn’t understand why his parents wanted him to stay away from certain kids or glared at him for smiling at the watchman or the driver, and hundreds of small things like those, so naturally, he didn’t obey them. He didn’t bother hiding it either. Grown-up Victor thought he must have been in shock that entire time. There was no other reason why he kept inviting abuse upon abuse, except for that he couldn’t believe that it had transpired at all. He must have thought he dreamt it up. He must have believed…
As he grew up, his self-respect grew with him and it wasn’t just Victor’s cheek that Katia’s palm made contact with then, but also his ego. He stopped going against his parents, openly, that is. Through all of that, they could give him no solid reason why making friends with the janitor’s son was bad, so he remained convinced it wasn’t. He kept his friendships, he kept his heart. In a way, he did what he could to protect his own purity. Even if that meant lowering his head and nodding along to whatever vile thing his father was saying at that moment.
Because it also meant not being suspected when he snuck extra cookies into his lunchbox for the janitor’s son, who didn’t seem to get to eat too many of them.
… and really, protecting that kid’s smile was a lot more important than saving his parent’s rotten hearts.
The kid’s name was Eugene and he was Victor’s best friend back then. In fact, he had managed to not hate Victor too much when Victor’s dad saw them playing together during lunch hour one day and pulled some strings to get both Eugene and his father thrown out of the school.
…
Victor sobered up, then. He learned to pick his battles. He learned to walk inside the line.
Where required, he learned to lie. For instance, his parents didn’t know his best friend was gay. Victor had never told them. They didn’t know Mila was basically a foster daughter to a black couple. They didn’t know one of his friends was a dancer. They didn’t know he planned to move out when he was eighteen, skip a couple of cities, get a job and never look back at his parents.
Hell, he might even change his name.
All these years, he had managed to put away a decent sum of money and he had done enough summer internships to have built a strong resume. He probably would have to wait on college for a few terms because even with hockey and a possible scholarship, he didn’t think he could manage to support himself, all by himself, and pay for college the moment he left his house.
That plan would have to wait for a few years, though, he realized when he began growing closer to Yuri because there was just no way he could leave Yuri alone with these animals. Yes, Yuri was close to Nikolai and yes, Nikolai could be counted on to support Yuri if push came to shove but Nikolai was old and old people were prone to do this very stupid thing called 'dying' and Victor couldn’t risk it. He would only have to wait two years. If anything, maybe he could con his parents into paying for all of his tuition in a go, and once Yuri was out of school, they could both cut the Toxic Three off.
Victor liked to dream about the sort of life they would have, the courses they would take, the jobs they’d get, the pets they could keep. It would all be wonderful! All of their friends would come over for weekend raves and leave after lunch on Sunday. Victor could almost see it, a small but airy apartment with tons of framed photographs, at least two dogs and two cats, white curtains on their windows and lots of houseplants, and a huge dinner table meant to accommodate all of their friends, Chris, Mila, Sara, Georgi, Christie, Phichit, JJ, Isabella and… Yuuri.
Victor rolled onto his stomach and buried his face in his hands.
A shower and hours of fantasizing about the future later, Victor still found himself reduced to a blushing mess when he thought about what had happened the night before, and it wasn’t the nice kind of blush at all.
His mantra, ingrained into his mind by now, didn’t seem to be working. He told himself it was probably because while he was here alone with himself he couldn’t help but give in to panic, and really, until he saw Yuuri and saw how not big of a deal the night before had been for the other boy, too, he couldn’t truly believe it, could he?
What made things worse was, Yuuri kept blowing up his phone.
He had texted Victor barely half an hour after Victor himself had left. It was simple, it read- ‘Hi. Alive?’
Victor had opened it up in a panic but absolutely couldn’t bring himself to type out a reply. Every time he tried to, his fingers froze and his brain decided to give up on thinking and absolutely no coherent sentence came to him to be sent by way of a reply. Soon enough, Victor gave up, finding it easier to pretend Yuuri wasn’t trying to contact him, after all. That there was nothing wrong, nothing to discuss. It had been a regular party and nothing out of sorts had happened, at all.
Yuuri sent a few more texts throughout the day and called, too but Victor didn’t respond. To be safe, he didn’t text anyone except Chris, who had already been instructed to tell everyone Victor was just as dead to him if asked.
It wasn’t a sustainable solution, it was quite cowardly but Victor didn’t suppose he could be blamed for doing whatever he thought would help him avoid the sheer panic thinking about what had happened threatened to engulf him with. He hated himself for how he couldn’t listen to himself and how it wasn’t that fucking big. There was little he could do about it though, except light a joint, turn up his music loud, and try to erase the memory of Katsuki Yuuri from the night before.
A part of him couldn’t help being worried, though. Yuuri had been texting a lot. He wondered if something had happened- if he needed help. He felt guilty for ignoring his friend as out of his control as the situation was. He didn’t let himself give in to that, though. Yuuri had other friends to look after him. He was sure they would take care of him.
Plus, Yuuri was a smart, rational man, unlike Victor’s stupid, frantic self. He would understand, he won’t panic. He would see what ought to have happened. They were drunk and playing a stupid fucking game. Could they be blamed for how bad a combo alcohol and teenage hormones were, then? Because that was probably it, they must have been pent-up, horny and their drunk selves didn’t care who they took it out on. That was all it had been. Yuuri would understand. It was not like Victor was into him, after all.
Victor wasn’t gay.
Of course, he wasn’t.
…
He went to sleep repeating the words to himself. His dreams that night, a vivid replay of everything that had happened, didn’t seem to agree.
…
Waking up the next day wasn’t easy. Victor didn’t feel any more ready to face the music than he had seconds after waking up in that bed with Yuuri, but if his parents had taught him anything, it was to slap a fucking smile on his face and deal with it, whatever the hell it was.
So, that was exactly what Victor did.
He got up at the same time he did every day, took the same route to his school, stopped by the same coffee shop, got the same coffee, and smiled the same, too pointy, too edgy smile that had stopped sitting right on his face when Yuuri barrelled into his life.
That thought left him feeling warm and cold at the same time. He didn’t know what to do with it.
One thing out of usual had happened that morning though, when Victor snuck into his mother’s room and stole her concealer, generously slapping it on himself.
Another (and happier) out of the usual thing to happen that day, came in the form of Chris leaning glamorously against his own car as he clearly stood waiting for Victor. Truly, Victor couldn’t contain his grin, then.
Chris had always given the most amazing hugs and after the sort of day Victor had had, he clung on just a little tighter, refusing to let the comfort of his best friend’s embrace be drawn away from him. Chris simply chuckled and tightened his hold, patting Victor on the back a couple of times.
“Did something happen?” He asked the moment they parted, though. Victor smiled and lied. He had forgotten apart from Yuuri, there was another boy on campus who could see right through him, and that was Christophe Giacometti, who clearly wasn’t buying Victor’s shit but let it be for the minute.
They walked inside together, and Victor decided he wasn’t yet tired of the absolutely baffled expressions everyone wore when they saw him and Chris together these days.
For a few seconds, he basked in the cocksure joy of being the center of everyone’s attention as they walked down the hallway towards their lockers, Yuuri and his sinful lips and how wrong it was that Victor knew at all that they were sinful miles, miles away from his mind.
“Where did you disappear all of yesterday, you bloody idiot?!”
Somebody shoved Victor into his locker from behind him, and Victor didn’t need to turn around to know who it was. He sighed, and with a roll of his eyes twisted around to face Yuri…
… and Yuuri.
The Japanese boy stood behind his angry cousin looking strangely unsure of himself. He wouldn’t meet Victor’s eyes and his fingers kept twisting the hem of his shirt, lips pulled into a pout.
Something deep within Victor immediately knew this was wrong. That expression had no business being on Katsuki Yuuri’s face.
Brushing Yuri aside, Victor moved towards Yuuri, not a single thought spared to his own panic, confusion, and dread. All he knew was Yuuri shouldn’t be looking like that, ever, and Victor had to make sure of that.
That was his responsibility. He didn’t know why, but it was.
“Good morning, Yuuri.” He began.
Yuuri looked up, mouth still stuck in its sad little curl and eyes unsure. Victor had never seen Yuuri look at him like that, and he didn’t like it. It was wrong, it was so wrong, in so many more ways that Victor could care to rationalize to himself.
He tried widening his smile but it only seemed to put Yuuri off more, his frown deepening like whatever he had been suspecting had been confirmed. Victor was starting to feel his own false cheer slip when he remembered exactly what had caused this awkwardness between them.
He nearly jumped back, stopping himself at the nick of the time, and refused to let his lips tremble.
“You didn’t answer my messages, yesterday.”
Almost automatically, Victor’s hand tightened around Yuuri’s arm, dragging the boy away to a less… public place than beside the lockers. Yuuri didn’t resist, still looking small next to Victor, unsure if he should even be there. Victor didn’t know how to deal with the well of self-loathing that rose within him.
He had put that doubt on Yuuri’s face when really, all he had had to do was reply to him. They could’ve talked this through yesterday itself, and then everything would have gone back to normal, by now. Victor insisted on being an absolute dick, though, and really that was his own fault.
It didn’t occur to him to consider why the panic that had been threatening to drown him for more than a day now fell silent in the face of his concern for Yuuri, almost as if Victor’s heart understood that nothing, absolutely nothing, had ever been more important than making sure Yuuri was smiling, happy. That, as it turned out to be, was a good thing, Victor would think months upon months in the future. That was a great thing- because Victor absolutely wasn’t ready to face the mountain of feelings Yuuri invoked within him, just then. He would have run right out of the school building, and then the city.
“I am sorry. My eyes were burning so bad. I remember opening your text but I couldn’t even read it, so I put it aside and fell asleep. Turns out I can very well sleep through the entire day.” Victor threw in a chuckle for good measure. “Because by the time I woke up, it was so late there was no point in getting back to everyone. I thought I would just talk to you when I saw you at school.”
As Victor spewed out lie after lie, some of the tension eased out of Yuuri’s frame. Victor almost patted himself on the back. He had at least gotten this one right.
They stepped inside the chemistry lab, knowing it would remain empty while everyone left for homeroom.
“Oh, okay,” Yuuri mumbled, so shy, so unlike the previously confident, sometimes aloof, sometimes challenging versions of his Victor had seen before.
He seemed to pause, and then opened his mouth to say something more, and then stopped again. Victor’s heart thundered away, as finally, Yuuri stole his nerves and looked up into Victor’s eyes.
“Only- I didn’t know, I thought you were mad about the game.”
Victor was about to rush in, half-formed words already threatening to spill out in his eagerness to put this behind them, when he realized something.
Yuuri had only mentioned the game.
Considering what had happened in Mila’s parents’ bedroom, the kisses they had shared during the game were nothing. They had nearly tried to gobble each other in the room and if Yuuri thought Victor was pissed about the game…
A sneaking suspicion began making its way into Victor’s mind.
“It was just a game, Yuuri.” He replied, carefully. “Of course I won’t be mad about that.”
People tended to forget things when they were drunk out of their minds at times, and Yuuri had definitely been very drunk. What were the chances…?
“I know, but… I-…” Yuuri cringed, probably berating himself for not talking properly. Victor had learned Yuuri always was exceptionally hard on himself and he wanted to flick Yuuri’s forehead to remind him it was fine except his very soul recoiled at the idea of touching Yuuri, mind superimposing the image of a flushed, panting Yuuri with his eyes closed and lips parted on to the nervous face of the boy in front of him.
“My brain just decided to run away from me, I guess.”
Still unconvinced, Victor continued.
“I am not mad about the game, I promise you.”
Yuuri’s eyes flashed, a spark of annoyance lighting them up as he suddenly blurted out:
“Why were you smiling at me like that, then?”
“Like what?”
“Like I have never even known you.”
Victor froze, brain unable to compute the skydive that his heart attempted, then.
“Gomen, Yuuri,” Victor smiled as Yuuri gasped at the Japanese term. He had always had a knack for languages and some time ago he had decided, why not? He could still only say basic stuff though and he hoped Yuuri won’t be too disappointed by that when he eventually found out.
“I have a lot on my mind, this morning. Family stuff. It wasn’t because of you.”
Yuuri crossed his arms.
“I am sorry about that, but promise me Victor- I will never have to see that fake ass smile aimed at me again.”
“I promise.”
His fingers ached to touch Yuuri’s hand, but he maintained his distance, instead settling with giving Yuuri a genuine grin of assurance, a small one because that was all he could manage, but genuine nevertheless.
He was pretty sure Yuuri didn’t remember what they had done.
Or when he said game he meant that to include everything that had come after as well. Victor tried to school his expression to not give him away. But then Victor had said he wasn’t mad because it was a game so surely Yuuri would’ve mentioned it if he remembered.
Victor’s brain was close to bursting and he decided to risk it.
“Do you remember what happened after we left the game?”, he questioned, heart in his throat and fists balled up till his nails were digging angry crescents into his palms.
Yuuri shook his head.
“I don’t even remember leaving, or the game! JJ told me about the game and then Phichit told me we left. But that’s all.”
That… was convenient.
Victor bit back a grin.
That was very convenient.
Chapter 10: I am only me-
Summary:
Yuuri does some soul searching and finds out certain things about himself that Victor doesn't seem to like.
Notes:
Adore You is the song for this chapter.
Chapter Text
“Do you remember what happened after we left the game?” Victor asked and Yuuri shook his head in response.
“I don’t even remember leaving, or the game! JJ told me about the game and then Phichit told me we left. But that’s all.”
Yuuri hadn’t realized when they began walking, but they were. He drew to a stop, however, when a handful of seconds passed without a reply from Victor.
Victor trailed a few steps forward before he noticed that Yuuri wasn’t beside him anymore, turning back to face Yuuri when he was nearly at the other end of the lab.
“Well?” Yuuri raised a brow. “This is the part where you tell me what happened after we left and which vampire on Earth I made out with.”
Victor stared at him, eyes still curiously blank. It was almost painful looking at Victor that day because his eyes lacked all the intensity that made him who he was.
“What?”
Yuuri frowned. Victor’s behavior was confusing enough that Yuuri got through the entirety of his next statement without blushing at all.
“I woke up yesterday with a bunch of hickeys all over me and I’d like to know the name of the person who put them all there.”
Victor continued staring at Yuuri with his kind of empty stare, which was starting to become scary now. Yuuri had a sudden urge to wrap his arms around himself.
“… person.”
Victor muttered when he finally jerked out of his weird coma.
“What?”
“You said, person. It’d be a girl, right? You’re straight so you must have made out with a girl, obviously.”
“Uh… I guess, yeah?”
Yuuri had the strangest feeling that he and Victor were having two separate conversations with each other.
“It’s just, you want to find her but ‘person’ doesn’t really narrow it down at all, does it?”
“Are you trying to tell me you don’t know who it was either?”
“How would I know who it was?” Victor’s voice rose a pitch. He wasn’t screaming but Yuuri felt like raising his palms up to show he meant no harm anyway.
“Because we left together?” Yuuri knew that despite himself, he was glaring at Victor now. This felt like a fight, for some reason when it was anything but. Yuuri couldn’t deny how entirely wrong this entire conversation had felt, though, right from the beginning. Victor was closed off, distant, and now strangely defensive when he was supposed to be his usual stupidly upbeat self. That was what Yuuri was counting on when he let Victor draw him into this empty chemistry lab. That, or anger. He was prepared for Victor to be angry at him too, completely unjustifiable as it would have been.
This… This strange whatever was happening here only served to wreck further havoc on Yuuri’s already frazzled nerves.
“Oh, I forgot you don’t remember,” Victor seemed to nod to himself. He looked away from Yuuri. “We left so you could show me your salsa moves but I got a call from my dad asking me to come back home. I left right then. You were still standing next to the staircase, barely a few meters away from the room the rest of them were in so I thought you’d be fine. I am sorry, Yuuri. I should’ve taken you back to them before leaving.”
A wave of despair hit Yuuri. Victor had been his last hope. He had been convinced Victor would know who Yuuri had made out with.
“Oh well, can’t be helped. It’s fine, either way. You are not my babysitter.”
“I still feel responsible. I shouldn’t have left you alone.”
Yuuri shrugged because there was nothing else to say.
“Who knows, maybe she’ll just contact me herself.”
…
She didn’t.
Two weeks passed and whoever it was Yuuri had made out with, hadn’t bothered to say hi to Yuuri. For the first time, he started wondering if it was even someone from school.
He went and asked Mila if she had invited anyone from outside school.
“No, but a lot of kids bring other kids with them to these sorts of things. There’s no way for me to tell you for sure if or how many outsiders were there that night.”
By now, all of his extended friend circle knew Yuuri was on the lookout for whom he’d dubbed His Vampire in his mind. Frustrating as the entire thing was, Yuuri could never help feeling a flurry of nerves in his chest every time he thought about them.
This was something that kept happening. Yuuri knew objectively, as Victor had pointed out, that it must have been a girl. He had never been with anyone but girls. However, the vampire had no gender in his mind. No face, no voice, no other identifiers either. It was just The Vampire and it was almost an effort of will to remember time and time again that it was a girl he was looking for.
A tiny side of him had started to wish it was Ester.
Another new development: Yuuri couldn’t explain it but he couldn’t get the girl out of his mind. He supposed that on the surface, she was exactly the type of girl he was into- smart, confident, kind, and undoubtedly gorgeous but the truth was that he barely knew her.
From what he did know of her, she was one hundred percent out of his league, so really that tiny side of him was an annoyance, at best and cruel, at worst.
He was also ridiculously afraid Mila could read his growing crush on her sister in his eyes or something, so he avoided her like an idiot too.
Another weird thing to have happened was that he’d come to the conclusion that Seung-Gil really didn’t like him. Seung-Gil had a pronounced disdain for all humans breathing, so technically Yuuri shouldn’t have been special but the Korean boy’s behavior towards Phichit’s roommates was particularly snobbish. He seemed to think all of them were massive cocks, Isabella and Victor included. They kept their silence because they didn’t want to cause Phichit any more stress, who littered their way with apologetic glances and pleading smiles after Seung-Gil was done being condescending. Their relationship always seemed to be in a rocky place, so everyone tried to stay out of it and be nice to Seung-Gil, if only for Phichit.
All of that general unpleasantness was nothing compared to the obvious dislike Seung-Gil displayed for Yuuri. He went out of his way to ignore Yuuri, and when he couldn’t do that, he would glare at him, like every moment that Seung-Gil spent breathing in Katsuki Yuuri’s presence had to be spent documenting his dislike of the other man.
It didn’t bother Yuuri by itself. He didn’t give a shit about Seung-Gil and what he thought of him but when he thought about it with their entire friend circle in mind, he just couldn’t help being worried.
JJ and Phichit were both really, really important to him. He hadn’t known them all that long but he had known them since the first day he transferred here. Isabella had joined his shortlist of friends almost immediately, which was really fucking lucky because Yuuri and Phichit had had their theories about what sort of a person could stand to date Jean Jacques Leroy. Victor had been an unlikely but important addition to his circle.
The circle that Seung-Gil, as Phichit’s boyfriend, was now inevitably a part of. He hung out with them a lot for someone who didn’t like them and suddenly there was a person in Yuuri’s circle who could potentially cause tons of problems between everyone. Yuuri didn’t know how to deal with that.
Victor had told him he was being paranoid, but even the other man’s eternal good humor was starting to fail in the face of Seung-Gil’s frigid misbehavior and Victor’s initial advice (which was, be nice to Seung-Gil and he’ll eventually warm up to you) had transformed into: ‘I don’t think Phichit would stay for long with a guy like that so, don’t worry about it,’ by the end of the first week.
The thing was, Victor didn’t live with Phichit. He didn’t understand how it was absolutely impossible to mention Seung-Gil without upsetting Phichit somehow.
If the break-up was ever coming (and god, did Yuuri feel like a complete butt for wishing that his best friend would experience a break-up) it was nowhere visible on the horizon, yet.
Which naturally meant evenings in the dorm were tense as they could be. Since JJ and Phichit shared most of the same classes and hockey practice, the former bore the brunt of the latter’s moodiness. It was only fair then that JJ escaped the dorm quickly as he could after practice ended, leaving to hang out with Isabella and entrusting Phichit to Yuuri.
The problem was, the evenings were also when Phichit snuck out to meet up with Seung-Gil so Yuuri was left alone in the dorm. Confused and upset, and hence prone to higher levels of jitteriness, Yuuri was finding this imposed isolation very difficult, even if it was just for a few hours. He was always brimming with nervous energy with nothing to take it out on and no one to talk to.
Not to mention, hockey try-outs had started.
Their school had a strange system of holding tryouts twice a year which meant that this was Yuuri’s third to last chance to play for the team before he graduated. He already knew he wasn’t going to gather the courage to do it, and the self-loathing that realization produced weighed heavily on him.
He didn’t know what to do with himself. So he spent longer hours in the dance studio, and once that ended he would invite Victor to either join him after his hockey practice ended or they would sneak out to roam around town doing nothing but enjoying each other’s company.
The awkwardness between the two of them had quickly melted away and if Yuuri noticed Victor’s pointed unwillingness to talk about the game he absolutely refused to think about it, mostly because he, himself couldn’t stop thinking about the game.
If Victor so much as licked his lips, Yuuri’s heartbeat started picking up, and he’d find himself becoming fixated on the other boy’s mouth. If Victor leaned too close, Yuuri had to struggle to contain himself and not pull Victor in for a hug. Not to mention, now that Yuuri was looking, he was noticing things he had seen but never seen before.
Like how Victor’s shoulders were just the right width to give the best hugs. Yuuri felt warm and held whenever he was in his arms.
Like how his arms by themselves were works of art. Every time he rolled up his sleeves Yuuri felt like his heart was giving out.
Like how Victor’s butt just might be the roundest he had ever seen. He needed to slap it, he really, really did. It was right there, so perfect-
Things were becoming sort of ridiculous and every single night Yuuri thanked his stars that Victor hadn’t noticed anything. He had a feeling the Russian would freak out.
Yuuri was no fool, though. One concrete conclusion he had reached was this: he was into Victor.
It was a welcome thought, even if he couldn’t tell where it went from there because, in the sea of chaos that was Yuuri’s life, any sign of certainty was more than welcome. After two weeks of this nonsense, Yuuri was pretty fucking certain that his feelings for Victor had undergone… a change, so to speak.
He didn’t know what that meant. He didn’t know if this was his characteristic curiosity or a revelation about his sexuality. He did know a lot of people experimented a fair bit to make sure but Yuuri couldn’t sit through a proper date to save his life, so he didn’t really know how he’d go about ‘experimenting’.
He knew he was into women. He always had been. He also knew that wasn’t the end all, be all in any manner. Straight and gay were just two extremes, there was a lot in between, after all.
His new interest in Victor was contrasted by an equally keen interest in Ester, unwilling as he was to explore either possibility. So he figured he could strike out ‘gay’ from the list at least. That was a start.
Trying to figure out this new mystery about himself was a stress reliever in a sense because, here was a problem that won’t leave him gutted no matter what solution he eventually came up with, unlike the rest he was grappling with. It was self-exploration with nothing on the stake… except maybe his self-control around one dumb, dorky but downright dashing Russian hockey player.
During this, Yuuri found himself achieving a new admiration for his family, especially his sister. They’d have his back, he knew that. His father and sister had expressed multiple times that Yuuri had always been an enigma to them. In their own words, every time they felt they had a handle on him, he evolved into someone bigger, more vibrant and that was apparently very exciting. Nobody in his family was very expressive when it came to affection, natural Japanese delicacy holding their words and embraces. As a result, they all knew how to read between the lines, and Yuuri understood that what they meant by all that dramatic jargon was just that they’d always accept Yuuri no matter where his neverending curiosities took him, that they were nothing less than excited to learn and love every new thing about him.
Yuuri wasn’t one to spend a lot of time thinking about how well-loved he was. He usually struggled to believe he deserved to be so, at all. When he did find himself thinking about this though, he felt he was nearly drowning in all the affection that he’d always been showered with. He didn’t think he should be surprised. He was the youngest in a family of the most loving and caring people on this Earth. It was only natural that he was well cared for, and that he always would be.
One evening, he got especially emotional and messaged Mari-
‘I might not be straight. I am not sure yet.’
His sister’s reply came nearly three days later because she was sort of an asshole like that sometimes.
‘Tragic. Nobody should have to date men.’
A couple of minutes later, almost as if an afterthought, she texted again.
‘I love you always.’
Yuuri felt an insane urge to take Victor to meet Mari. He could probably tell her using eyebrow wiggles alone that this was the man who had kickstarted Yuuri’s sexuality crisis.
Yuuri snorted at the thought.
Victor looked up from where he was sitting across from Yuuri in their tiny booth at this waffle house Victor had been wanting to check out since they first heard it was being set up.
“What’s funny?”, he asked, perking up in anticipation of a good joke.
“Nothing”, Yuuri grinned “I just have the best family in the world.”
Victor smiled in acknowledgement and Yuuri felt his heart hurt at how small and sad the expression looked, probably the complete opposite of what Victor was going for.
“I’ll take you to meet them someday. You’ll love them! You can soak in the hot springs and I’ll show you the Hasetsu Castle! There were supposed to be ninjas inside, you know?”
Joy and a hint of excitement snuck onto Victor’s face, and he nodded eagerly.
It was a promise.
…
It was a Sunday night and Yuuri had school the next day. Sleep was still nowhere to be found.
Across the room, JJ was snoring away. It should have been annoying, but JJ snored like men in the movies did, low and soft. His snores had become, in a way, Yuuri and Phichit’s favorite lullaby. It was the least obnoxious thing about the kid.
That night, however, Yuuri was wide awake, and so was Phichit on the top bunk. He could tell, because Phichit wouldn’t stop turning and twisting, seemingly unable to find a comfortable position to sleep in. Yuuri could relate.
As hard as it was to find time to talk to his best friend these days, Yuuri decided to take his chance.
“Hey! Pssst, Peach!” He whispered. Seconds later, Phichit’s head popped out from the side of the mattress and he squinted down at Yuuri.
“You up?” Yuuri asked.
“Nope.”
Phichit began climbing down and Yuuri shifted around to make space for Phichit on his own bed. Once before, on Phichit’s insistence, they had cuddled for about an hour in the night. Yuuri had been crazily uncomfortable for the first few minutes, till he realized Phichit was just as tense. Then, he forced himself to relax and tighten his hold around the other boy and speak to Phichit till he relaxed.
Bubbly as Phichit was, Yuuri knew he felt lonely and isolated sometimes, far away from his family and alone in a country where no one even spoke his language. Japan and Thailand, though miles apart and wildly different, still shared more similarities than either country did with the States, and hence, Phichit had sought his company that night. Yuuri would be damned if he disappointed.
This time, Phichit did not climb in with Yuuri, instead choosing to sit near Yuuri’s feet. Yuuri frowned but didn’t say anything. Phichit was no longer single, Yuuri figured the boundaries had changed now.
Even in the darkness of the room, Yuuri could see how not okay Phichit was. His shoulders drooped low and his head rested gingerly on his knees, which he hugged to his chest. He kept rubbing his arms, and he didn’t say anything.
The entire display was so unlike Phichit, Yuuri nearly kicked himself for not having noticed it earlier. Phichit was seriously upset. Something had happened and Yuuri had been so busy avoiding uncomfortable confrontation that he’d abandoned his friend alone with that asshole.
Yuuri wanted to sit up and hug Phichit, but he didn’t feel like he deserved to. Shrinking with shame, he shyly began,
“What’s wrong, Peach?”
A shaky but aggravated sigh fell from Phichit’s mouth and he shook his head.
“Nothing’s wrong. Do not start with me right now.”
“You’re sad! I can see it!”
“So what?” Phichit put on a high-pitched voice and rambled on sarcastically.
“I am a grown boy, Yuuri! And grown boys sometimes feel sad! They can deal with it. You’re nobody’s mom.”
Yuuri couldn’t deny the sting of hurt that produced, but he immediately knew it would be pointless to push Phichit just then. When he got short and sarcastic, you could take it for granted that he would be an ever-tightening fist from there on out.
Yuuri decided to switch tactics, figuring if he talked about himself Phichit might draw closer and find it easier to confide in Yuuri after. Hopefully, he began-
“Okay, I am sorry. That’s not what I wanted to talk about anyway.”
“What, then?”
“I-… how did you figure out you were gay?”
Phichit shrugged, but his voice sounded less vitriolic anyhow.
“I just did. It became obvious.”
“How?” Yuuri pressed on.
“I just sort of knew, I guess? I can’t pinpoint the moment I became aware but it was obvious enough when I started questioning. There was a trail of clues.”
Yuuri nodded. That made sense.
“Okay, I am questioning, alright. But I don’t know the answer.”
“Wow. Okay. What made you question? Maybe that is the answer.”
“Victor.”
“The game?”
Yuuri was about to answer in assent before he hesitated. Laying here in the darkness with his best friend by his side, it was easier to see things that hadn’t been visible before.
“No. I don’t even remember the game. But I want to, and I want to do it again and I guess that’s it. I don’t know if it’s a curiosity thing, a Victor thing, or an all men thing.”
Phichit laughed.
Yuuri had never heard him laugh like that before. It made him want to cry.
“A Victor thing? That’s possible. He looks like a god, doesn’t he? So perfect. You see, not every boy looks like Victor. The rest of us can’t compare with him. Or with Chris. Or with you, as a matter of fact. Plain, clumsy dumbasses. We still deserve love, though. Do you think you could want someone like that? Someone who doesn’t look worth the effort even half of the time? Because otherwise, it just might be a Victor thing.”
As he registered what Phichit was saying, Yuuri felt his eyes widen. He didn’t know if he was confused or horrified. He just knew Phichit shouldn’t talk like that, in that tone. It hurt Yuuri and he shied away from even thinking about how much it must be hurting Phichit.
JJ wasn’t snoring anymore.
Yuuri sat up, reaching out for Phichit and placing a hand on his knee.
Before he could find something to say, thin, cold fingers brushed against his ankle and Yuuri froze.
“Maybe I am your answer, then. If it’s a boy thing or a Victor thing. I can help you find out.”
Yuuri frowned. He didn’t think this was about his sexuality anymore.
Phichit’s fingers trailed up his calf, slowly, excruciatingly slowly. Yuuri shivered, still frozen like a deer caught in headlights.
“Tell me, Yuuri,” Phichit had never said Yuuri’s name like that before, and weird as it should’ve felt, all it did was tear a soft gasp out of him. “Do you want to find out? Do you want me to help you find out?”
Phichit lowered his knees, leaning closer to Yuuri. Without his glasses, Yuuri couldn’t properly make out his expression and he believed that was for the best.
Phichit’s thumb stroked Yuuri’s skin in circles. He didn’t think he had ever been this aware of his leg before.
“What are you suggesting, Peach?”
Maybe saying it would make Phichit stop, though Yuuri couldn’t quite tell if he wanted Phichit to stop or not. His intent was quite clear and concerned as Yuuri was, he wasn’t… disinclined. He blamed it on his libido. Victor had driven it nearly insane.
“I think you know what I am suggesting,” Phichit whispered. He must have sensed Yuuri’s crumbling resolve for while he didn’t move his hand any higher, his fingers didn’t stop stroking Yuuri’s skin anyway, setting every inch they touched tingling pleasantly.
Yuuri couldn’t bring himself to say anything. He nodded timidly instead, not sure what he was agreeing to, but anticipating it nonetheless.
Phichit surged up, catching Yuuri in a quick and hard kiss. He withdrew before Yuuri could even kiss him back. He didn’t pull away, though. Waiting instead, to see if Yuuri would change his mind.
Yuuri shuffled closer. He couldn’t see where Phichit’s mouth was, so he brought his hands to cup the other boy’s face, feeling for his lips with a thumb before leaning in to kiss Phichit’s bottom lip twice.
He could feel Phichit shudder.
Phichit climbed onto Yuuri’s lap, pulling him back into a kiss a second later. Yuuri groaned, the new pressure on his groin more pleasurable than he had thought it would be.
Their boxers were very ineffective barriers as it was.
Phichit’s arms tightened around Yuuri’s shoulders, pulling him as close as he could go. Yuuri’s hands flew to hold on to Phichit’s hips, sneaking inside his shirt, making Phichit whine and arch into him.
Yuuri groaned.
Whatever this was, had very little to do with him and everything to do with Seung-Gil, of that he was sure.
Yuuri’s eyes flew open at the thought, and Yuuri quickly pulled away.
“You have a boyfriend, Phichit!”
“He never holds me like this,” Phichit said. It sounded very little like an excuse or even a complaint. It was muttered almost mindlessly, like a private thought voiced by mistake. Yuuri pretended to not hear it. It was easy. He was already half-hard.
Phichit pulled him in again by the collars of his shirt, and Yuuri let him, finding it easy to silence his conscience when he was turned on so. He opened willingly for Phichit’s plundering tongue, moaning as the other boy’s hands trailed down his chest.
Phichit felt so delicate in his lap, with his thin waist and bony limbs. Yuuri wanted to flip him over and drive into him till they both came.
Carefully, he removed the covers from his legs, throwing them to the floor, and then he did just that.
Phichit yelped as his back hit the bed, hands scrambling for purchase across Yuuri’s shoulders. Yuuri chuckled a little, before lowering himself on top of that soft, pliant body.
In this position, it was easier to feel Phichit’s own erection.
“Say you want me, Yuuri. You do, don’t you?”
Much as it would have been easier to, Yuuri couldn’t ignore the desperation in Phichit’s voice. The spell broke, and he could finally see his best friend again.
Phichit needed help, not for Yuuri to try to take advantage of him.
Yuuri ground his hips against Phichit’s, making him groan. He didn’t let Phichit draw him into another kiss though.
He smiled, counting on Phichit’s 6/6 vision.
“I want you so, so bad, Phichit but that’s not going to heal the hurt he caused, is it?”
Phichit ceased all movement, his soft gasps only sounding incredibly vulnerable in the silence around them. Yuuri waited. He would give Phichit whatever he asked for, he would but he needed Phichit to understand what they were doing first.
Phichit shook, tearing himself away from Yuuri and curling into a ball. Careful to keep his erection away from Phichit’s butt, Yuuri lay down behind him, ready to talk whenever Phichit wanted to.
“He hates me,” Phichit whispered an eternity later when Yuuri’s hard-on had completely died and he was only half awake.
“He doesn’t,” Yuuri said, reflexively.
“He does and I don’t even know what I did. There’s no reason, no fucking reason…-”
“So you decided to give him one?”
Phichit fell silent. Yuuri sighed and turned to spoon his best friend. He tightened his arms around Phichit’s waist and felt ashamed for the mad frenzy that had gripped him earlier. He stroked Phichit’s side in silent apology.
“I am sorry. You just needed someone to talk to and I took advantage of you.” Phichit muttered, sounding smaller and smaller by the minute.
“I did the same thing. I should have stopped you and made you tell me what was wrong.”
Phichit hummed.
“I’ll forgive you if you forgive me.” He said.
Yuuri smiled.
“Deal.”
They were silent for a few more minutes. This time Yuuri was far from asleep.
“Well? Did it help, though? Did you figure it out?”
“Peach, you felt how hard I was. If that’s not being into men, then I don’t think I have ever been into women either.”
…
In the morning, JJ couldn’t stop grinning around them so Yuuri figured he had heard everything. Yuuri told him he was bisexual.
“Yeah, that became pretty fucking obvious, dude.”
Phichit giggled from some corner of the room and Yuuri blushed.
JJ immediately turned to their third roommate.
“You need to dump him. That boy doesn’t deserve an inch of your heart, Phichit Chulanont.” He barked out. Yuuri had never before heard him sound so pissed.
…
Seung-Gil didn’t show up to their lunch table that afternoon and Phichit only grinned when Yuuri glanced at him. He took that to mean the dumping had been done.
JJ had been asked to make sure they got a separate table from the rest of the group that day. Only the three roommates, Isabella and Victor occupied this one.
Yuuri liked that better. He wasn’t a public person, and he didn’t want to make a big deal out of this whole thing. It was his own business so he didn’t believe he owed anyone a coming out either.
Except for Bella and Victor.
His heart thundered in his chest, eyes unable to stop glancing Victor’s way. Phichit noticed and they held hands under the table.
He knew Victor wasn’t- that’d be too much to hope for. His reaction still mattered though.
“I am bisexual, guys. Or that is what I know so far. I know I definitely like women, but I think I like men too.” He blurted out when the rest of the table was gossiping about something he couldn’t care less about.
There was silence for a couple of seconds and Yuuri kept his gaze firmly on the table. Phichit squeezed his hand, and he squeezed back.
“Oh, Yuuri that’s fantastic news! More options to choose from!” Isabella cried. She was across the table, thankfully, or else she would have tried to hug Yuuri, he could tell.
“Yeah, I guess.” He muttered. There was a grin on his face that he wasn’t even aware of.
“Congratulations, Yuuri,” Victor said.
Yuuri finally looked into his eyes, hope rising inside him. Victor was smiling.
His eyes looked so cold, though.
Frozen.
Furious.
For the first time since that day in the dance studio, Yuuri wanted to run away from Victor.
Chapter 11: -when you're looking at me
Summary:
KAPOW
Notes:
Running if you call my name is the song for this chapter.
Also, pay attention to the dream sequence. I would love to hear all of the thoughts you guys have about it. I will explain it in detail in the end notes :)
WE HAVE FANART for the last scene in this chapter! villainpersona on Tumblr was nice enough to gift me this cute piece they drew of the last scene. You can look at it here!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Once Victor had calmed down, he found he wasn’t stupid enough to think his displeasure with Yuuri was in any way valid. Unfortunately for the two of them, Victor was nowhere near that realization when Yuuri caught him.
Oh, he had smiled through Yuuri’s declaration. He didn’t raise his voice like he wanted to. This time, he hadn’t underestimated Yuuri like he was wont to, either. He didn’t kid himself into thinking Yuuri would miss the tightness around his eyes or the flatness of his tone. The boy would confront him and maybe, just maybe, this time Victor won’t lie. Maybe this time Victor would tell Yuuri how exploited he felt by Yuuri’s sudden realization.
He didn’t need to be a genius to figure out what had triggered Yuuri’s sexual awakening, and he didn’t want to be looked at in that way.
It set his heart racing.
He didn’t want to face what it meant for Yuuri to be looking at him that way.
It was a truth beyond him that he didn’t wish to so much deny as hide away from, forever.
He didn’t want to face what it said about him , most of all.
(Disgusting)
He gritted his teeth.
He didn’t say shit when Yuuri confronted him though, mostly because Yuuri didn’t.
He called out to Victor when Victor was on his way out of the school, a mere five minutes after the bell had rung. Usually, Victor would wait for his friends, but his class had been handed a huge stack of homework that afternoon and that was the only thing on his mind as he made his way out of the classroom.
Or so went the mantra he was feeding himself, at least.
He knew that subconsciously, he must have wanted to avoid Yuuri but he told himself he was rushing out because he needed every minute he could get to turn in his homework by the next day. He was seriously considering missing practice, even and he figured that had to count for something.
So, when Yuuri’s voice reached him, he genuinely wasn’t expecting it. It made him freeze, never allowing him a chance to regulate his bloody expression.
Whatever he looked like made Yuuri’s eyes widen for a second before he was turning around and running away, pace so frantic you would think he believed Victor would chase him.
Victor didn’t.
…
That day was pretty uneventful otherwise. Victor did homework and avoided Yuuri. To be fair, Yuuri didn’t give him a chance to avoid him because he was dead quiet across all their active messaging threads. Victor knew. He had checked, multiple times.
That only served to piss him off more, when it should’ve only made him feel relieved. He refused to think about the hows and the whys of that situation.
He knew he was acting like a clown and he didn’t need to psycho-analyse that, only stop it.
There was a weird sensation flooding his senses, however, that he couldn’t understand and his rage at Yuuri just refused to fade, even as the day continued to. He knew Yuuri was hanging out with Yuri and Mila that evening because he had seen as much on Mila’s stories. For some reason, that had Victor seething too.
So, Yuuri wasn’t allowed to be anything but straight, stop texting Victor, or hang out with his friends. Cool.
… because that made complete sense.
Victor groaned, locking and throwing his phone away, trying to return to the wall of text open on his laptop. In those moments if someone asked Victor what the assignment was all about, he couldn’t tell them shit, despite the fact that he had been working on said assignment for the past four hours now.
He decided he needed to snap out of it, and actually pay attention to what he was doing. The thing with Yuuri would sort itself out, eventually. It always did.
…
After losing a good night’s sleep over the thing with Yuuri which had not, in fact, sorted itself out, Victor only found himself more confused and frustrated.
Sitting inside his car with his still full coffee cup in hand, Victor watched the kids milling about the parking lot the next morning, eyes clouded and mouth open as if he were in the middle of voicing a thought before he decided that he didn’t want to. The silence inside the vehicle was suffocating, but the crowds outside seemed more so, somehow.
Shaking his head, Victor reached for the door to get out, only to jerk away before making contact. He sat there, unable to understand why his heart seemed to race at the very thought of stepping outside, unable to understand why so much as breathing out loud seemed to be a transgression, unable to understand why he suddenly found himself gripped with an urge to absolutely not move at all. It had been incredibly compelling an urge, too. Victor hadn’t been able to so much as put on music through the whole drive over.
The world was tilting, he was falling. He was looking for something to grip at, though he couldn’t tell what it could be.
His coffee, maybe? It was the same as every day.
He took a sip. He retched.
Someone at the cafe must have fucked up. They had given him a caramel mocha today, something he had never ordered.
…
He never made it to school that day, calling Georgi outside and giving him his work to be submitted instead. He drove back home, the air around him oppressively still, his heart anything but.
What is happening? He couldn’t stop asking himself. Everything felt weird, disjointed. He was angry at Yuuri, but not in a way that made sense, because being angry at Yuuri didn’t make sense. He didn’t want to scream at Yuuri, he didn’t want to so much as say a word to the boy.
No, he was angry at Yuuri and it made him want to disappear.
… to sit so still he would no longer be visible.
He was angry at Yuuri, but maybe he wasn’t.
He felt cheated, somehow. He wanted to grab Yuuri by the shoulders and shake him, except he didn’t know what he would say. Don’t be gay? That… wasn’t the point. That wasn’t quite it.
“Vitya! Look who’s over!” His dad called out to him sometime in the afternoon. Victor could hear laughter echoing from downstairs and his father’s voice was jovial enough to narrow down the expected visitors by a lot, considering the man really didn’t like anyone.
Victor was in no hurry to go greet whoever had arrived. He called out a half-hearted ‘coming!’ and remained slouching on the bed for a good minute or so more.
When he finally got downstairs, his jaw dropped at the sight of the person under Dimitri’s arm.
Chris shot him a discreet wink, as he continued laughing at whatever Dimitri was saying, looking absolutely delighted to stand around and make small talk with the man.
Victor had forgotten how much his parents adored Chris, or the Chris they thought they knew, anyway.
His father couldn’t seem to be able to get over how long it had been since Chris had last visited, judging from how he kept bringing it up no matter how many times Chris and Victor deflected that line of questioning. Victor hadn’t told his parents about his falling out with Chris, which he conveyed to the other boy with a very non-complicated gesture of vigorous but covert head-shaking, and they had to get creative. A brainwave hit Chris at just the right moment and he began making excuses about how they were supposed to be over at another friend’s house for a study group. Victor hopped on, really stressing how late they already were and it took them half an hour but they finally managed to escape Victor’s father.
Out in Chris’ car, the two burst out in laughter.
“He talks so much!” Chris cried out.
“Only around you.” Victor shook his head. “He is obsessed with the idea of you being the perfect friend for me, thinks your company would have a great influence on me so he tries to make you feel happy and comfortable in the house.”
Chris snorted.
“How dare he? I have done everything I possibly can to establish myself as the worst fucking influence on anyone with morals.”
“That you have.”
“I just wanted a quiet afternoon in. My family is going crazy for some reason, everyone is in such a hyper mood. I thought we could just hang out in your room.”
Victor blinked and tried his best to tear his eyes off of Chris, with no success.
“You are here because you were worried about me. We don’t just ‘hang out’ anymore, Chris.”
Chris sighed, and Victor could see him considering lying before he rejected the idea.
“In my defense, I would love to just hang out with you too.”
“Are you sure?”
“Victor…-”
“I just don’t know how to be around you anymore. I mean it’s easy when it’s happening. It's crazy how little you have changed but then I don’t know how to approach you. I don’t know how to ask you to go somewhere or do something with me because I don’t know how much I get to ask. I don’t know where I stand with you.”
Chris’ gaze remained steady because as Victor had learned over the years, there’s very little that could throw him off. What Victor didn’t know was if Chris actually always feels that steady and in control or if his poker face was just exemplary.
“That’s the guilt talking, Vitya.”
Victor felt his chest constrict. He hadn’t heard that nickname coming from his friend’s lips for just a bit too long.
“It’s not as if the guilt is wrong. I should be feeling guilty. I do feel guilty.”
“Well, you have it on good authority from the offended party that it’s all okay, now and you are more than welcome to forgive yourself. It was years ago. We were stupid.”
Victor laughed. He couldn’t help the odd little choking sound it brought along.
“I was angrier then than you are now. It shouldn’t be this easy.”
“Why not?” Chris asked. “Why shouldn’t it be easy to make up for silly mistakes you made when you didn’t know better? It’s who you are now that counts today and the boy in front of me is nothing like the boy who ran away from me that day.”
Victor winced, because that was a lie wasn’t it.
He found himself suddenly and rudely reminded of how he had reacted when Yuuri came out or even when Yuri did. He wasn’t different. He hadn’t learned. He hadn’t grown. He still had a visceral overreaction to people coming out to him.
You were just worried about Yuri though, not mad at him for being gay.
No, that heinous treatment was only reserved for Yuuri.
It came to Victor, then how similar the slimy tendrils wrapping around his throat and constricting his voice felt to the painful coils of betrayal he had battled when Chris first came out. He couldn’t figure out why he felt betrayed then and he’d gotten no better at it after all these years either. All he knew was he was being stupid, irrational, and causing damage to someone who had trusted him.
He felt Chris place a hand on his shoulder.
“Listen, Victor, if you don’t want to talk about this or what happened today morning, that’s fine. We can just hang out. Like we used to and then we’ll go from there, okay? I have missed you.”
“I have missed you too. So much.”
“Naturally.” Chris grinned. “Though you’ve done pretty well in the friend department, I will have to say. There I was thinking you’d be all alone after our fall-out.”
“Bullshit. I’ve always been great at making friends.”
“You are great at collecting fans, Vitya. Friendship requires people to know each other, which you have always been inherently uncomfortable with.”
Victor laughed and brushed it off because he couldn’t truly understand what that meant but it sounded like the truth anyway.
…
Spending time with an old friend seemed to be exactly what Victor needed because, by the time Chris was dropping him back home, he felt more tethered and stable than he had for the last two days.
While drifting off to sleep, he just couldn’t help but wonder though, if Yuuri even knew what he was talking about. What had he even had to judge from? That measly game? Something he didn’t even remember? It sounded stupid to Victor.
They had done so much more, so much more , and Victor was the one saddled with those memories and he hadn’t let himself become confused like that. Because he knew himself, clearly.
That last part made Victor laugh. He was too sleepy to figure out why, though.
He hadn’t let himself become confused like Yuuri, even though he couldn’t stop thinking about their kisses, couldn’t stop remembering them. He couldn’t deny how right Yuuri felt in his arms. He couldn’t forget it either and yet, he knew…
He knew…
So how would Yuuri know?
…
The next time he opened his eyes, he was in his old house, the one they lived in when he was in primary school.
The one with the chessboard tiles on the floor.
Victor felt himself smile, those tiles had always been very amusing to him, till he realized that he was looking down at them from a height that his present body didn’t validate. In fact, it was a height no human body could possibly reach.
Why, he ought to be floating along with the ceiling.
There was someone down there on the floor though, someone crouching low as if looking to hide. Though Victor couldn’t see who they were hiding from, or what they were even hoping to achieve, exposed as they were to scrutiny from all sides of the empty hall.
Oh, the hall was empty. Why? Victor couldn’t ever remember having seen the hall so bare before. Maybe that was why it now looked bigger than it had ever been.
The figure remained crouching. Deathly silent too, not a squeak was to be heard there. They had flowing silver hair, exactly like Victor’s but longer, way longer than Victor had ever been allowed to grow his. The strands pooled all around them, and it should have looked ethereal, but the sight only sent a shiver of terror down Victor’s spine.
… and just so, he knew that was him. All alone in that huge hall, sitting so still like that… Victor knew he was hoping if he made no moves whatsoever nobody would see him.
Victor could see him though, clear as day, right there. With his bent spine and his too-long hair, hiding away the face Victor knew he would instantly recognize. He was right there, and Victor was the only one who could see him.
He wanted to reach out to the figure… to himself. Say something, he wasn’t sure exactly what, but something.
He tried, and the room melted away.
The scene changed around him and before he knew it, Victor was on his back in what appeared to be a bed. This was a school dorm, he could tell though he didn’t know why. There were frames on the walls, but none of them were solid enough to be recognized. Victor squinted, but he didn’t get too long to struggle because suddenly he felt pressure building around his neck. He looked down to see he was in a grey suit. He remembered it from when he had worn it at his parents’ last anniversary party. Someone was tugging on his tie though, and Victor followed the hand upwards…
… until his eyes found a grinning face and warm brown eyes looking back at him.
“Hello, there.” Yuuri giggled, honest to God giggled “I see you returned.”
The boy’s features kept blinking out of focus, his smile too quick to fade, and his eyes too mischievous to look into. Victor felt himself growing smaller, but his body didn’t. Yuuri was drawing closer now, a hand still wrapped around Victor’s tie, and the other by Victor’s head.
“I returned. Now you have me where you want me.”
Yuuri shook his head and giggled again. It was so unlike him, but Victor didn’t hate it.
“No, I have you where you want to be. That’s why you returned.”
Returned from where?
The thread of thought flew out of Victor’s grasp before he could even truly register it.
“Where did I go?”
“You went to buy a wig.”
Yuuri wasn’t very interested in talking though, his tone was notably clipped even in its dreamlike thickness. His mouth had found Victor’s sweet spot, lips locked around the skin to the side of Victor’s throat. Victor heard himself moan and realized their clothes had melted away.
“A wig?” He asked nevertheless.
“A wig for Yuri.”
“Yuri?”
Yuuri was getting impatient now, wrestling Victor’s hands away, away, and upwards. Victor felt something pin him down. He couldn’t tell what. Yuuri was descending on him again, lips now edged for Victor’s own. Victor arched upwards, eager to meet him-
But he woke up just in time and for real this time.
Victor stared around himself in the dark. He was in his own bed and the frenzy had faded enough for him to realize it was just a dream… and also that he was hard.
Without sparing himself a single hesitant thought, he shrugged out of his shorts and gripped his member.
He refused to think about the name he choked out when he came. He had to, or else he’d never get to sleep.
…
When Victor woke up the next morning, his body had decided to betray him again. The shame of reality couldn’t be sheathed by the darkness this time, and he rushed into the shower, sweaty and on the verge of tears.
…
School was tense the next day. Victor was jumpy and he didn’t know exactly who’s arrival he was dreading so much.
… which was a lie he kept telling himself to seem less like a coward in his own head. He knew exactly who it was.
Yuuri made no efforts to seek Victor out, though and Victor attended classes with Christie, Georgi, and Chris. Sara, Mila, and Yuri decided to join them for lunch and they headed over to the usual table they occupied with Yuuri and his friends.
Victor tried to keep his expression neutral but he must have failed terribly because Chris gave him a look and started laughing.
It didn’t matter, though. Yuuri wouldn’t so much as look in his direction.
That… was so surreal in itself, as if Victor had been expecting Yuuri to jump him the moment they met. He felt embarrassed and for a second as if Yuuri owed him an apology. It was a strange feeling. He hated being himself for a good minute there.
This must be all of this sexuality talk. It was confusing him. He just needed to get a grip. It would all go away in time.
This worked just fine, too. If he didn’t talk to Yuuri, his head wouldn’t be getting all gross and messed up. He remembered the dream he had had that night and felt himself wince. It was for the best if they maintained their distance from each other.
“Cherry,” a purring voice broke through Victor’s thoughts, all too familiar. Before he even turned to his friend, Victor was rolling his eyes.
… and then he noticed who Chris was talking to, whom he had his arm around. Almost immediately, Victor could feel his jaw tightening.
“Why do you call him that?”, he snapped.
Out loud.
All conversation was suddenly dropped, as everyone’s eyes found Victor’s steadily reddening face. He could not believe how pissed he had sounded there.
“Problem?” Chris raised a brow from where he was sitting next to Yuuri. Besides Chris, Phichit was looking pretty fucking pissed off, eyes glaring at Victor. Had he been this angry all day? Victor hadn’t noticed. Even though being perched in Seung-Gil’s lap undercut the thunder of his expression by a whole lot, Victor still gulped.
Yuuri was still not looking at him.
“I…-” Victor scrambled. “I just didn’t know that was a nickname. Did you mean ‘chérie’ like, they say in French?”
JJ didn’t look all too pleased with Victor, either, now that he had noticed it. Something was definitely up. Had Yuuri told them how miserably he had been acting these days?
The excuse seemed to work, though. Victor watched some of their friends nod and ‘ah’. Georgi turned to Chris expectantly and Chris just grinned, tightening the arm that was thrown around Yuuri’s shoulder and bringing him in closer.
“No. I do mean ‘cherry’ as in virginal. He just seems like such a virgin.”
That had their entire table erupting in peals of laughter while Yuuri screamed out an embarrassed ‘Chris!’
It made Victor smile, too. It was just too adorable.
Soon enough, nobody was paying attention to Victor, and his strange outburst was forgotten. Victor was free to lose himself in his pointless wanderings again. His gaze clouded over soon enough, trained on the table but looking at nothing, and so he missed Yuuri’s gaze upon him.
… and it was quite unfortunate too because from that moment everything went downhill.
…
He exited the school building with his ears still ringing with his Maths teacher’s rude screaming. As high school teachers are wont to, the man didn’t even give Victor a chance to explain himself before tearing into him for something that wasn’t even his fault. In front of everyone at that.
Victor drove home with gritted teeth and narrowed eyes, too mad to so much as plug in his already dead mobile phone to charge. Naturally then, when his mood was fouler than he could ever remember it being before, his mother decided to have a tantrum.
Victor cursed himself for not being used to it, for still letting her waspish taunting affect him, as though he was a child. He tried to tune her out, but she didn’t seem to like that, barging into his room behind him. It must have been Dimitri who pissed her off, Victor realized. Katia was only like this with him when it was his father who had done something to her.
He didn’t bother arguing back. It never led to anything but more screaming than Victor was able to handle. Of course, she did manage to make him late for practice which only meant he was in for more scolding from yet another adult who didn’t know shit.
Victor raced back to school, breaking nearly every speeding law in the book, unable to believe he hadn’t been stopped once. He still reached twenty minutes into their time slot.
Sitting in the car, with frustration boiling in his nerves, Victor nearly punched his steering wheel. This would be the third day in a row that he remained absent, but Victor couldn’t find it in him to go to practice now. He absolutely couldn’t take Yakov’s bullshit. Plus, he was pretty sure if anybody yelled at him again, he just might try to throttle them.
He needed to calm down, logically he knew that but the active part of his brain had decided to shut off for once, having handed over the reigns to the animalistic hindbrain that didn’t really care about consequences as much as it cared about pounding a hole through a wall. Victor was seeing red, which was an unusual feeling for him. His frustration was usually quiet and his anger cold and biting, even at its highest, but this… this sheer, blinding rage he found himself ill-equipped to deal with and without a thought, he was heading towards the most attractive target he could pinpoint in his brain just then, the one who had started all this.
Yuuri’s dance practice technically ended before the hockey even started but Yuuri liked to stay and practice longer. He was allowed the use of the dance hall because Minako, the instructor, was so fond of him, Victor knew.
If he was there, he’d be alone. If he wasn’t there then Victor knew his dorm number, too.
Victor could feel his heartbeat pick up with every step he took down the hallway, his entire body tense with apprehension. As soon as he locked in on his target, all of the day’s sum total of annoyances pooled into the irrational sense of betrayal Yuuri’s coming out had first invoked in Victor. He was too far gone, however, to keep his instincts from fanning the flames. Tiny little recollections pinched and pulled at his patience, Chris’ arm around Yuuri’s shoulders, the look on Yuuri’s face when he ran away from Victor two days ago, the silent fury on Phichit’s face this morning.
What had Yuuri told him to turn him against Victor? He hadn’t done anything to warrant a look so ugly.
Outside the dance hall, his steps came to a pause, however.
Yuuri was on the floor, his legs parted in a perfect split. He must be winding down with some stretches, Victor thought.
His phone was next to him, a tinny female voice floating out of it, echoing in the empty hall so it was easily audible to Victor, who stood right at the threshold. The person had an accent but not a very thick one. Victor’s strongest guess was that this was Yuuri’s sister, Mari. She did not sound very pleased.
“Well, I just don’t understand. I am pretty sure the brochure I read back then said they hold biannual tryouts. How is it that you happened to miss the first by a day and the second just don’t exist?”
Yuuri’s expression looked pained when he replied:
“I don’t know what you want me to say, Nii-san. They just don’t. I will try out next year it’s not a big deal.”
“Yuuri, you moved across continents at 16 to play for that school’s hockey team. If this is your anxiety getting the better of you, we can do something about that. You know it’s tight back home. If all you wanted to do was dance, you could do it without all of these extra costs.”
Victor frowned. Yuuri… came here to play hockey? He had never said that.
“Look, I am sorry. I will try-out next year. I need to go, now.”
Except the tryouts hadn’t been canceled. Yuuri had just never shown.
With a wince, Yuuri hung up the phone call, crumpling on himself a second later as he brought his legs closer to his chest and looped his arms around his knees. He looked so small, so vulnerable, it pissed Victor off. What right did he have to look like that when he was the one lying to everyone about everything?
Gritting his teeth, Victor barged in, startling Yuuri. When he registered who it was, Yuuri crossed his arms across his chest.
“You came here for hockey? Interesting. You didn’t tell me that.”
Yuuri got to his feet but said nothing. His expression was dissatisfying- guarded, not the fight fuel Victor came here looking for.
“Like you didn’t tell me that you were gay. I would have liked a heads up before I fucking kissed you.”
Yuuri laughed, loud and exaggerated, mocking Victor. Victor dug his nails deeper into his palms.
“Look at you, seething like an actual baby, and over that! Newsflash: I am bisexual, not gay and I didn’t know back then, you bloody moron! It’s not like me to hide behind a false identity created to satisfy others. You’ll find that’s you.”
Beads of sweat rolled down the side of Yuuri’s neck. Victor hadn’t noticed that before. He was panting softly, now, chest rising and falling under the black of the sleeveless top he always wore to dance practice. Victor tore his eyes away.
“Really? And kissing me did it for you, then? God, you are so fucking desperate.”
“And that’s the best you’ve got? I knew you were going to be weird about it, I just knew it! You didn’t look all this pissed back then, Vitya.” Yuuri cooed. He was somehow great at making Victor feel ridiculous, he was learning. Maybe this was the wrong move. “What changed?”
“You’re so bloody exhausting! Everything has to be a thing with you! ‘Bisexual’! We kissed because we were drunk but you had to go and make an entire drama out of it!”
Yuuri took a threatening step closer, and so did Victor. This is stupid, Victor thought but he didn’t take it as a reason to stop. He had known he was edging close to a breakdown but he’d had no idea it’d happen like this.
Victor had never been an aggressive person before, but Yuuri kept surprising him.
“You obnoxious… twat! You are so irritating, oh my god! What do you want?! What is it to you whatever I come out as?! Why are you here?! You made your feelings pretty clear and I was keeping my distance like you so clearly wanted so why the fuck are you here?!”
Victor stuttered. He hadn’t wanted Yuuri to keep his distance.
Except he had.
His brain was a mess, and the next thought it decided to throw at him was: even while stretched atop his teeth in an ugly sneer, Yuuri’s lips looked very cute up close.
It had clearly not been long enough without Yuuri for him to have worked his weird feelings for Yuuri out of his system.
Plus, what could he even say to that? Why did he come here- because he felt angry and wanted to be screamed at by someone he could scream back at? That sounded ridiculous.
… and it only made him more desperate.
So, he shoved Yuuri.
Yuuri gasped, looking disbelieving, which was exactly how Victor felt too. He couldn’t let slip now, though. He growled instead,
“You didn’t once stop to think about how I felt!”
Because that was it wasn’t it? Nobody ever seemed to be thinking about Victor and when someone finally was, he just had to turn around, and… it felt like a slap to the face.
“Why is my coming out supposed to make you feel anything at all?! This isn’t about you!” Yuuri answered Victor’s shove with one of his own, harder, angrier. His eyes were dark with anger, jaw clenched so hard it did things to the pit of Victor’s stomach. Victor stumbled, and barely caught himself in time.
“It is! It is about me! It’s about us! Kissing me made you feel this way!”
“‘Feel this way!’ I feel nothing!” Yuuri mocked. Victor could feel the sting of angry tears, now. Yuuri was apparently ruthless while angry. “Listen to yourself! You’re a self-important asshole, that’s all! This isn’t about ‘us’, there is no ‘us’! I am who I am and that should mean nothing to you! Now that I am thinking about it, it would be best if neither of us talked to each other at all.”
That nearly made Victor’s heart stop. It wasn’t so bad, surely. Everybody fought with their friends sometimes! But as always, Yuuri had to make it into something bigger than it was, of course!
He grabbed Yuuri by the shoulders before he could realize he had even reached out. Yuuri started squirming almost immediately, trying to get Victor to release him. He would have slipped out, too if Victor hadn’t slammed him against the giant mirror.
Yuuri winced in pain and that made guilt bloom in Victor’s stomach. A brand new emotion had decided to join the already confused fray though, and it was called fear.
Had he really gone too far? Was Yuuri never going to talk to him again?
He needed to hold Yuuri right here till he could rid him of this ridiculous idea. He didn’t know how it would help, but he knew he couldn’t let go of him then.
“Let go of me what are you doing!” It wasn’t a question. Also, if Yuuri didn’t lower his volume, someone was going to come and find them.
Even though Yuuri wasn’t all that shorter, he was significantly thinner than Victor and crowded against the wall like this, he looked especially vulnerable despite the furious expression on his face. It knocked the breath out of Victor, till he could no longer tell where he ended and Yuuri’s body began.
There is no ‘us’, he had said, and yet that was a lie, wasn’t it?
Even though Victor wasn’t gay, he knew something was there between the two of them. He could sense it and no matter what might have caused it (confusion, frustration, whatever), it was very real. How could Yuuri deny it?
Yuuri had stopped squirming now, instead choosing to glare at Victor defiantly. Victor couldn’t be sure of what his own face looked like, but he could tell some of the blinding rage had melted away and it must have been his easier expression that got Yuuri to calm down somewhat.
Yuuri, sweaty, panting, furious Yuuri, someone who looked nothing like the smiley, shy, button-nosed Yuuri Victor had grown to adore, and yet he did. They had the same warm brown eyes, the same flushed cheeks, the same little chin, not very prominent and prone to wobbling when Yuuri was tense.
Victor felt a terrible fondness well up in his chest.
Really, how could Yuuri say who he was should mean nothing to Victor when the mere thought of him made Victor feel all hot and cottony in weird places?
“Are you ever going to let me go?” Yuuri barked, and Victor tightened his hold on the other boy, his tone only making Victor more indignant.
It had been far too long. He realized he had missed Yuuri.
He couldn’t really tell you why what happened next, happened, but before he knew it, Victor was surging closer, lips firmly clamped on Yuuri’s. Yuuri melted against him immediately, almost instinctively, and answered Victor’s rough mouth with gentle pressure from his own.
That was enough to break the spell. Victor pulled away, jumping apart from Yuuri as if he had been stung, not kissed. His eyes were wide, and he could feel his heart threatening to give out on him.
… and Yuuri…
Yuuri didn’t look any different than he did seconds ago, his expression still furious. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.
“Go ahead,” his tone was deceptively calm given how his gaze was still blazing with anger. “If you think very, very hard I am certain you’ll find a way to make that into my fault, too.”
He shoved Victor away and stormed out.
Notes:
Hi hi hi, you made it this far :)
Here are my thoughts behind the dream sequence-
This, of course, is a Victor who is very subconsciously, if at all aware of his sexuality and in his brain, his hair ties up into a lot of his sense of self as well as repression of the same because it was the first point of contention that he'd had with his parents, not to mention it was the first time they'd made him feel dirty or wrong for being who he was and choosing to express it how he wanted. That is why the hair plays such a prominent role in the dream. It is what Victor notices first about his dream self, and it covers his face because as of now, Victor does not understand who he is beyond the very surface-level feelings he relates with his hair.
The choice of the first scene of the dream sequence also ties into the same trope of first rejection, because that was the house Victor lived in back then. The chess board tiles on the floor are just another touch I added on top of it because I thought it was a nice symbol.
The reason the hall is empty is because a. we are rarely lucid enough in our dreams to be able to make out furniture of the house we lived in ages ago and b. because dream Victor is looking to hide in plain sight. "Sit so still you become invisible." and Victor is the only one who can see him, which, when you flip it around also means that Victor is the only person Victor is hiding from.
The moment he reaches out to his long-haired self and shows some sign of accepting him, the scene shifts and he finds himself with Yuuri. This happens in the dorm room which is technically Yuuri's (because Victor relates Yuuri with acceptance and freedom now) but again, dreams are rarely clear enough to make out those markers, especially since Victor has only seen the dorm a handful of times.
It was also an intentional choice for Victor to present in an outfit he related with his parents in that moment.
Yuuri moves on to say 'you have returned' which is just a subconscious nod to all the smex stuff they have already done before. The rest of the conversation means exactly what it reads like. 'I have you where you want to be' is Victor accepting, subconsciously, that what happened with Yuuri was very much intentional. He had wanted it.
When Victor asks where he went, it is supposed to indicate his emotional unawareness because even though it is very clear to us as the reader that Victor has abandoned Yuuri since the coming out, his point of view remains coloured with his own self-pity. It's not something he understands yet, that he had ever left, or taken a detour so to speak before returning to where he always wanted to be.
Buying a wig for Yurio again ties into Victor's complex emotions about his hair. Yurio has come out. In Victor's mind, he is liberated and free and hence, Yurio needs long hair. So, Victor went to fetch a wig. Is that why he returned to his longer-haired self? Or did looking at his longer haired self spark Victor's realisation in the first place? That is a little snippet y'all can figure out for yourself. ;)
Chapter 12: You don't get nine lives... but you do
Summary:
Yuuri is tough as nails till he isn't.
Notes:
9 Lives by Blair St. Clair is the song for this chapter.
I will have you all know this story is going to involve some very frustrating back and forth because that is how the human psyche works. While the narration style here isn't really stream of consciousness, I firmly believe it IS the best one out there and you will always find that the way I depict my characters and events is based in the same ideas.
Chapter Text
Yuuri had felt his heart seize up at the awful, awful expression on Victor’s face when he came out to them during lunch hour, but he had stupidly allowed himself to hope the situation was still salvageable. So, he had spent the last hour locked in a washroom stall trying to get himself to calm down and not give in to the anxiety spiral sitting at the edge of his consciousness. He knew Victor, after all.
He had hoped Victor would have worked himself out of whatever weird mood he was in when he went to talk to him after school ended, but the man had leveled him with a look so… hateful that Yuuri was left with no option but to turn tail and run away. For about an hour, he had worried his nails and wondered what the fuck to do but by the time he went to bed that night, he had come to the conclusion, that whatever issues Victor had with his sexuality were his own problem and in this one, Yuuri was very firmly not to be blamed. Even his near chronic self-loathing couldn’t truly convince him otherwise.
Victor was disgusted by him? Fine. Yuuri would never be found dead near him again.
That wasn’t the only upsetting thing to have happened to him though. The next evening, it had become very apparent that Phichit had not in fact broken up with Seung Gil. That conversation had gone down just as well as it was ever going to.
Yuuri was hoping to hang out with Phichit after his hockey practice because he felt he was more than entitled to some comforting best friend time given the storm of emotions raising inside his chest (that Victor managed to incite even in his absence). He was very much looking forward to it too, and it must have shown on his face because Phichit looked guiltier than he ever had before as he dressed in preparation for a quiet sneak out.
His exit from the room hadn’t been all that quiet though when Yuuri learned exactly where it was that he was planning to go.
Or to be specific, with whom.
“You told me you broke up with him.”
“I never said anything like that.” Phichit defended, and that was true. Phichit had shown up alone to lunch the day before and smiled at Yuuri and he and JJ had made their assumptions. He felt stupid, too. Of course, Phichit won’t be looking so happy after having broken up with his boyfriend, shitty or not.
“In my defense, I did go to break up with him but then he made me see it, Yuuri. He made me see how I was letting my guilt about everything cloud my perception of our relationship and turn him into some unloving monster because I felt that was all I deserved. We never had any other issues! I confessed everything. The signature thing and… and about us. He is willing to give me another chance Yuuri!”
That all sounded like hot garbage to Yuuri.
He opened his mouth to tell Phichit as much but Phichit held up his hand.
“Yuuri I love you, but I don’t want to hear anything about Seung Gil right now. I don’t think you’re qualified to be giving any sort of dating advice either. I really, really want to give this a genuine shot so any and all talk about Seung Gil and my love life is off-limits from now on.”
Yuuri had stood there, dumbfounded, indignant, and irrationally upset as Phichit left the room. He wondered if he pulled sibling privilege and told Mari to run the damned man over with her car, would she comply?
Probably yes and so, he did not.
It only got worse from thereon.
When JJ returned from his date with Isabella that evening, he was on a call with Mila and his shoulders were tense. His entire face was tight with anger but it didn’t seem to be directed at her. He just gave her short and tight ‘yes’ or ‘hmm’s and Yuuri couldn’t figure anything out from that. Once he hung up, JJ immediately entered into a furious text conversation with someone else and brushed Yuuri off when he asked if something was wrong.
Yuuri knew he had been speaking to Phichit, though because when the Thai boy returned from his own date, he was similarly pissed at god alone knew what, and in the dead of the night, when he thought Yuuri was asleep, he crawled out of his bunk and climbed into JJ’s. There, the two sat whispering together, voices lowered till Yuuri couldn’t make anything out. Yuuri didn’t know when he fell asleep.
Neither would tell him anything the next day but Yuuri spied them pulling Mila away in between classes and losing themselves in a furious conversation with her. It didn’t look like any of them were mad at each other though, and as someone who loved and appreciated his privacy, Yuuri decided it’d be best to let them be after all.
Yuuri wasn’t expecting Victor to show up to their lunch table that day, which was a naive thought as any given how their two groups had basically fused together into such a giant gathering that Yuuri barely felt comfortable talking during the entirety of lunch. Seung Gil showed up too, which neither JJ nor Isabella had been expecting and Yuuri returned their baffled looks with a resigned one but did no more.
Yuuri almost lost it though, at Victor’s tone when he demanded to know why Chris called Yuuri ‘Cherry’. He felt like screaming at that Russian asshole, how it was none of his fucking business what Chris called him, or what anybody else called him but that wasn’t a conversation he was looking to have in public so he bit his tongue and decided to remain true to his promise to himself.
He couldn’t really leave the table then, without drawing attention to himself but he would talk to JJ and Phichit that evening and tell them he was not comfortable eating with Victor. He would figure something out, anything to avoid being around Victor. His heart hurt too much and he always felt like he was burning with anger whenever he so much as thought about the Russian and when cornered, Yuuri became selfish. If their group dynamic would be butchered then that was on the bigot, anyway.
Then, said bigot had walked into the dance hall, and really, the shit storm that had been…
Victor barged into the hall- all righteous fury and cold words, and Yuuri immediately found himself down to throw hands. He couldn’t believe Victor had the audacity to be making demands off him when he was the one who had basically abandoned Yuuri because Victor had apparently filed his quota of friends allowed to be gay.
For Victor to then get into Yuuri’s face about hockey, it sent him hurtling headfirst into the blind, panicked urge to flip the topic.
The man was saying something about appreciating a heads up about Yuuri’s sexuality before kissing him, and somehow Yuuri couldn’t bite his laughter back. By the way Victor’s expression boiled over, he likely found Yuuri’s amusement offensive but at this point, Yuuri just couldn’t help it anymore. Goading Victor further, and really getting under his skin, seemed to be the only goal worth aiming for and Yuuri was nothing if not a stubborn fucking ass pissed off to all hell, right now.
“Look at you, seething like an actual baby,” Once he said them, Yuuri noticed the truth behind his words and it only made him laugh harder. “and over that! Newsflash: I am bisexual, not gay and I didn’t know back then, you bloody moron! It’s not like me to hide behind a false identity created to satisfy others. You’ll find that’s you.”
If Victor was taken aback by Yuuri’s sudden willingness to call him names, he masked it well with an irritated curl of his lips. Victor tore his eyes away because apparently, Yuuri wasn’t even worth looking at anymore.
“Really? And kissing me did it for you, then? God, you are so fucking desperate.”
Victor muttered, and his voice was low enough that Yuuri figured he was probably not meant to hear these particular sentences but, fuck it, he had and he wasn’t feeling very charitable right now.
“And that’s the best you’ve got?” Yuuri could hear his own voice drop and simmer into a mocking and rude cooing tone that immediately made Victor clench his jaw. Yuuri counted that as a win.
“I knew you were going to be weird about it, I just knew it! You didn’t look all this pissed back then, Vitya.”
Maybe using that particular nickname was a low blow but Yuuri didn’t think Victor was deserving of any grace just then, nor did he believe himself capable of giving any at the moment. It was as if Victor’s appearance in the dance hall had torn a gash open in his chest and it was bleeding all over Yuuri’s good sense and patience. Later, he would hate himself for not stepping back and talking to Victor like an adult. Later, he would hate himself for goading Victor like an animal, for sinking right down to his level, for being unnecessarily mean. Later, he would think he just might have lit the match that was going to burn the bridges between them and curse himself for it.
Sadly for Vitya, now was not later.
Victor’s face exploded with shame and humiliation and Yuuri reveled in the sight. It soothed the bitter burn inside of him and Yuuri dug his fingers deeper into the metaphorical wound.
“What changed?” He sang out, like a mother talking to her naive, misbehaving child, and really, given his tone he couldn’t blame Victor for exploding, was hoping he would, even.
“You’re so bloody exhausting! Everything has to be a thing with you! ‘Bisexual’! We kissed because we were drunk but you had to go and make an entire drama out of it!”
Little as the outburst surprised Yuuri, Victor’s actual words did and they punched him somewhere sore.
Victor thought he was exhausting. Of course, he did.
Yuuri was exhausting.
He thought too much and he spoke too little and he never quite knew where he stood with anyone or anything. He was constantly lost inside his own head and he wasn’t the sort of person Victor chose to make friends with.
Victor was tired of him.
… and he had grown tired of him before he had even had him. Really. They kissed because they were drunk? Yuuri’s own feelings for Victor seemed like a joke now, but also like a slap to his own face.
Yuuri exhausted Victor.
Really, Victor’s angry, mindless jabs were too alike the hellish doubts Yuuri fed himself every night and then wrote off as anxiety.
It wasn’t anxiety, after all. It had been the truth all along.
Yuuri seethed and he advanced on Victor, Victor matching him step for step. They came at each other as if they might come to blows but their fists remained bunched by their sides.
“You obnoxious…” Yuuri suffered for lack of an appropriate term. “… twat! You are so irritating, oh my god! What do you want?! What is it to you whatever I come out as?! Why are you here?! You made your feelings pretty clear and I was keeping my distance like you so clearly wanted so why the fuck are you here?!”
Yuuri wasn’t even sure if he made sense. Gone was him laying perfectly structured jibes to hit Victor where he was weak. He was a pot of frustration, left on the burner for way too long, and now he had hit his boiling point.
Victor was staring at Yuuri’s lips, his eyes narrow and his expression angry, and suddenly Yuuri wanted to hide. Did he really disgust Victor so much?
How had he not known? Of course, he did. What else was going to happen?
When Victor shoved Yuuri, it did take him by surprise.
He wasn’t expecting Victor to get physical with him. He honestly won’t have been surprised if Victor pulled some ‘no touching you now that you are gay’ drama with him but his hands found Yuuri’s chest with force.
Admittedly lesser force than Yuuri then used on Victor, but that didn’t matter very much.
“You didn’t once stop to think about how I felt!”
Victor’s words sounded like a badly written joke that never made it to its punchline because what the fuck was that even supposed to mean?! Yuuri could feel his brain rotting inside his skull now and it was all Victor’s fault. None of this made sense! How, and more importantly why, were Victor’s feelings supposed to be of any consequence when it came to Yuuri’s sexuality?
“Why is my coming out supposed to make you feel anything at all?! This isn’t about you!”
If he snarled like an animal when he barked the words out at Victor, then that was his own issue.
“It is! It is about me! It’s about us! Kissing me made you feel this way!”
For a second, Yuuri could swear he felt his insides freeze.
Did Victor somehow know? No, that wasn’t possible.
What if he did, though? What if Yuuri being bi wasn’t what disgusted Victor but Yuuri as a person was worth so little to him that he exploded when forced to confront the very idea of Yuuri having feelings for him?
“‘Feel this way!’ I feel nothing!” Yuuri mocked. He could see the tears pooling in Victor’s eyes, and to Yuuri’s eternal shame, at that moment, Victor’s hurt only brought him satisfaction.
“Listen to yourself! You’re a self-important asshole, that’s all! This isn’t about ‘us’, there is no ‘us’! I am who I am and that should mean nothing to you! Now that I am thinking about it, it would be best if neither of us talked to each other at all.”
… because Yuuri couldn’t see how they would go back from this… this mess.
His words made Victor’s face shut down though, and suddenly Victor’s expression was a myriad of emotions beyond angry, beyond anything Yuuri could catch and name. Hands found Yuuri’s shoulders, and their grasp was firm as Victor turned and shoved Yuuri against the wall.
Pain bloomed up Yuuri’s back and he winced. Victor’s eyes melted and suddenly, Yuuri wanted to cry.
He squirmed against Victor’s hold, mostly to assure Victor that he wasn’t hurt that bad after all.
“Let go of me what are you doing!” His voice was way louder than it needed to be.
… and yet, Yuuri knew what Victor was doing. He could read it right in Victor’s eyes even if he couldn’t tell the same.
Yuuri gulped.
Victor’s eyes ran over his face, shuttered like they used to be but heavy somehow. There was weight behind the brush of Victor’s gaze as it traveled all over Yuuri’s body and for some weird reason, Yuuri felt he didn’t have a choice but to calm down till Victor found whatever he was looking for.
He couldn’t stand the look on his face. It seemed all too breakable, even if it wasn’t necessarily sad.
Desperation, Yuuri would realize later.
“Are you ever going to let me go?” Yuuri barked, mostly so he could lift that expression from Victor’s face. The intensity of it was making his heart go crazy and his bones feel heavy.
Anger still was the dominant flavor on his tongue though, and it seemed like a necessity too. He felt like if he were to let go of his fury, he would crumple right there in Victor’s arms and Victor won’t hold him.
Victor would run away because Yuuri was exhausting and disgusting and all of the things he had always known he was anyway. Why Yuuri allowed stupid shrinks to get in his head and tell him the truth was a mental illness, he couldn’t tell but he couldn’t hide away from it any longer.
He had known, he had known, he had fucking known and still he had been so bloody stupid.
He watched Victor swoop, he felt Victor’s mouth on his own. He kissed back too because it was only right to and yet it wasn’t till Victor was pulling away, that Yuuri realized he had just kissed him.
This is a prank, he thought with horrible certainty. Victor definitely knew about his feelings and he was doing this to make fun of him. Yuuri was so stupid.
Yuuri glared at Victor, who had jumped away from Yuuri as if Yuuri was a naked flame burning too close to his skin. He had to get out of there, immediately, he knew that. He was going to burst out crying right here, otherwise.
He decided he would never give Victor that pleasure.
“Go ahead,” Yuuri’s tone was a lot calmer than he himself felt. “If you think very, very hard I am certain you’ll find a way to make that into my fault, too.”
Then, he was running away.
By the time Yuuri had exited the building into the grounds, he was running so fast tears were flying off his face. He found it hard to breathe, but he didn’t think he could stop, anyway.
It was weird how his gaze was steady in front of him and yet he missed her standing in front of the football field fence.
… and ran smack dab into her.
There was a loud scream that jarred Yuuri out of his frenzy but it hadn’t been particularly necessary. The pain racing up his back due to being knocked over and landing on his butt would have done the trick. His glasses barely remained on his face and he reached out a hand to steady them.
“I am sorry!” Yuuri hurriedly turned to the person he had knocked over and felt his breath catch in his throat at the familiar pink cornrows and expressive brown eyes.
“What the fuck, dude watch where you are going.” Ester thrust out her hand anyway as she clambered back onto her feet. Yuuri was too mortified to take it.
“I am sorry.” He jumped to his feet and threw himself into a bow. “I should’ve been looking where I was going but I wasn’t. I hope you are not too hurt!”
God, how did he always manage to present as the most pathetic and helpless guy ever when around her?
What was she even doing here?
“Oh, it’s you, Yuuri!” Her voice softened. “It’s fine. I am okay! Where were you going in such a hurry?”
Yuuri forced a smile on his face.
“We have to stop meeting like this.”
Ester’s eyes ran over Yuuri’s face and Yuuri decided he didn’t like the way her gaze softened in sympathy. She decided not to push it, though and replaced her expression with a grin.
“We literally run into each other every time.”
Yuuri awkwardly laughed in agreement and Ester nodded her head for lack of anything better to do.
“Next time, let’s plan it out properly.”
Yuuri was pulled out of the depths of his despair by that one sentence. A flutter of something rose up in his chest and suddenly it was difficult to look directly at her.
“Aah, yeah. Let’s.”
He stroked the back of his head.
She wanted to hang out with him?
A second later, Yuuri deflated. She was probably just being courteous. He was being an idiot again.
“You’re cute, Yuuri. I didn’t get a chance to tell you last time but you’re very cute.”
It was crazy how volatile and downright fickle emotions were. Where Yuuri felt like his gut was on fire just a few minutes ago, now he was blushing to the tips of his hairline.
“Can I have your number?”
Yuuri nodded enthusiastically. He didn’t think he had the sort of composure that would allow him to open his mouth right now and not spit utter nonsense at her.
She didn’t seem to mind if her amused grin was anything to go by. She held out her phone to him and Yuuri stared stupidly before he realized he was supposed to be punching his number in.
He did that and she thanked him and he blushed some more, making her erupt into giggles. Just then her phone pinged and she glanced down at it.
“Okay, Mila is done. I was just here to pick her up.” She shrugged by way of explanation. “I will text you later!”
“Bye! Drive safe!”
At least, Yuuri managed to say goodbye without making a proper fool of himself.
Heart still thundering, but now for different reasons, he broke into a sprint back to his dorm. It didn’t take very long for thoughts of Victor to overtake the smile on his face.
Stupid Victor.
Stupid Yuuri for thinking he knew him.
He clearly knew nothing. He clearly was nothing.
…
Yuuri didn’t give in easily when his roommates asked him what was wrong. He told himself it was only fair, considering how secretive they’d been lately. The real reason may or may not have been that he wasn’t yet ready to recount the entire ordeal to anyone. He couldn’t make himself say the words out loud.
A distraction came soon enough after dinner, in the form of a text by a cute girl with poetically dark eyes and half an inch on Yuuri that he somehow hadn’t noticed before.
‘Jace said it’s very Wattpad story-like. The way we keep knocking each other over.’
That pulled a begrudging smile out of Yuuri.
‘To be fair, the first time I was the only one down.’
‘Hmm? If it bothers you so much, I’ll let you hold me down whenever you want.’
Yuuri felt his face redden.
Was this innuendo? It was, wasn’t it? How was she this direct?!
He kind of liked it though.
Through all of these years Yuuri had figured one thing out about his dating life and that was that he would rather be the one being pursued than do the pursuing. He always got too caught up in his head, wondering how much was too much. He needed someone direct and confident and that was primarily the sort of girls he had been attracted to.
Not a lot of girls like that were attracted to him though. Almost all of the girls he had tried dating were the sort who would rather wait for their partner to make a move and Yuuri just wasn’t the sort of person who would take the initiative.
Mari called him a little romantic once, wanting to be wooed and hit on. It was embarrassing but it was true.
Which wasn’t to say Yuuri was hot and cold when it came to reciprocation. He worked a lot better with naked adoration so he could mirror it right back without feeling foolish. Grinning, he typed his reply in:
‘I look forward to that.’
‘Okay, white pasta or red. P.S. the future of this friendship depends on your answer.”
Ester replied.
Yuuri’s stomach had erupted in butterflies again, and it was a distraction more than welcome. He was glad he had met her, glad he had given her his number. Mindless flirting with someone pretty was just what he needed to drown out his pesky crush on that heartless fuck.
…
The next morning, Victor sought Yuuri out and he looked positively tortured.
The man seemed to be extremely fond of pinning Yuuri to large, flat surfaces because that morning before class, Yuuri found himself cornered in the cradle of Victor’s arms against his locker. Their bodies weren’t touching, but the position sent Yuuri reeling, memories of the night before clear in his mind. It must have been the same for Victor, for he was blushing. Yuuri barely bit down his own furious flush and glared at Victor.
“Back up, Vitya. You might catch the gay.”
Victor winced.
“I am so, so sorry, Yuuri. I was a total ass yesterday.”
Clearly, something inside Yuuri had been expecting an apology, for he didn’t feel all that surprised by Victor’s sudden change of heart.
He didn’t grace Victor with a reply, simply crossing his arms in front of his chest. If his mouth twisted as if Victor’s words were something sour upon his tongue, then that was that.
“I was pissed.” Victor rushed to explain as if Yuuri would run away if he didn’t get all of his words out fast enough. Yuuri would have snorted in amusement if that wasn’t exactly what he had done the day before.
“Not at you! A lot of dumb things happened yesterday and I took it all out on you, you know, like an idiot.”
Yuuri kept staring. Victor gulped, his eyes growing brighter with the intense shade of mild panic now upon them.
“Is that all?”
Yuuri ground out.
Victor opened his mouth but then squeezed his eyes shut for all of a second, gulping. He nodded and pulled away.
Without a word more, Yuuri left.
…
He should’ve known Victor won’t give up.
They didn’t have any classes together, courtesy of Victor being a year above him, and yet in every single class Yuuri attended a note was passed on to him by some random classmate he had never spoken to before.
They all contained the same words- I am sorry. -<3 Victor
It was annoying the first two times it happened, and then Yuuri began to melt.
Which he hated himself for.
Victor had said some vile things and Yuuri would be such a hypocrite if he forgave him after telling him they were better off without each other.
Except, while he had believed the truth of those words when he said them, Victor’s absence was already starting to sting.
Yuuri’s traitorous heart rushed every time those familiar notes found their way into his hands and he tried to remind himself even if Victor was begging his forgiveness it was because he wanted his friend back. It was nothing more. He smiled, nevertheless.
Then, he whacked himself in the head for doing so.
His teacher caught the gesture and glared and somehow that only made the entire thing sweeter.
During lunch hour, Victor walked up to Yuuri before he could make his way to any table, their usual or a new one.
He was fully convinced a day ago that he was going to sit away from Victor even if he had to sit by himself, but after the events of the evening before, he couldn’t justify sacrificing his friend group for the comfort of that bastard. If Victor wanted to stay away from Yuuri, then he could leave.
Victor bumped Yuuri’s shoulder and smiled. Then, he offered Yuuri a juice box that he had neglected to pick up for himself. Yuuri rolled his eyes and marched away.
It was cute, though.
All through lunch Phichit and JJ kept glaring at Victor.
Yuuri had noticed it the day before, too but he had figured it was because they had noticed Victor was being weird around Yuuri and were trying to show their support of him but the fury on Phichit’s face at least was much too pronounced for it to be just that. Yuuri frowned but decided to bite his tongue. He wasn’t going to spend any more time begging anyone to let go of their secrets. They were welcome to them.
It was towards the end of school that Victor approached him again. Somehow he had managed to acquire a whole basket of chocolates in the meantime and it was enough of an improvement to the juice box, that Yuuri stuttered in his path and stared at Victor with a degree of confusion on his face.
Victor grinned at Yuuri, a sheepish, sweet little thing and Yuuri was so weak.
He stared at Victor and then he looked down at the basket in his hands, and then he glanced at the students milling about them in the hallway. Yuuri wanted to hug Victor.
… but he also didn’t think he should make it so easy for him.
A good number of hours had passed though, and Yuuri was aware he had given as good as he got. Ester had been so sweet and funny the night before. It had all successfully blurred out of focus, the hurt Victor had made him feel.
With flaming cheeks, he snatched the basket out of Victor’s hands and marched out of the school building, Victor’s victorious little whoop making his heart flip around in his chest.
He hadn't forgiven him yet, and they both knew that but it would be stupid to not take the gesture for what it meant.
That night, Yuuri was so giddy he forgot all about the weird tension he had been feeling towards Phichit and JJ. He handed them chocolate from Victor’s basket and told them all about Ester. A few minutes of frantic cyber-stalking later, they both enthusiastically agreed she was a more than worthy match for Yuuri and toasted him pulling someone like her with Skittles and coffee. Yuuri tried to explain that technically he had been the one that was pulled but they didn’t seem to care.
The conversation wound down then, as it does and Yuuri finally told them where the chocolate had come from. It was at that point, that JJ’s face tightened and Phichit gave Yuuri a pitying glance.
Then, they told him what Mila, amidst hysterical apologies, had finally told them she had witnessed the night of the party.
Yuuri had forgotten all about his mysterious hookup by this point but that wasn’t to be so for very long as Phichit and JJ confessed their secret.
Yuuri dialed Mila’s number as he rushed out of his room and clambered onto the terrace. When she picked up, she sounded nervous.
“Why didn’t you tell me? I asked you and you lied to me.” -was the first thing he said.
“Yuuri I am sorry but you must understand Victor is my friend. When I saw him sneaking out of my parents’ bedroom I thought he just crashed there. I was too hungover to bother checking the room. Ester told me later that she found you there and about hickeys a mysterious someone who you couldn’t remember gave to you. I thought Victor would fess up but he didn’t. I didn’t think it was my place. I mean, is he even out?! I knew this was so shitty to you and I know I prioritized him, I just- ugh, I have no explanation. I am sorry. I was just looking out for him.”
He listened to her bumbling explanation with patience he was surprised to be able to drudge up.
“What made you tell JJ then?” Yuuri questioned. He wasn’t really mad at Mila, anyway. Even his closest friends were keeping secrets from him, how could he say a word to her?
“JJ told me he didn’t react very well when you came out and I was worried about you and about him and it just slipped out.”
“So you never intended on telling the truth?”
Mila didn’t reply for so long he checked to see if she had hung up.
“No, I never did.”
Yuuri snorted.
“Thanks for being honest or whatever.”
He hung up before she could get a word in sideways.
As it sank in, truly sank in, Yuuri felt his heart leap in his chest and then cower with humiliation. He felt cheated, angered, and a thousand other things too. Begrudgingly, he had to admit to himself Victor’s recent behavior made a hell of a lot of sense in light of this new revelation.
Yuuri had told himself he was done with Victor. He had, and for the most part, he was.
Except, Victor wasn't being an asshole all for the sake of being an asshole, was he? He was probably confused and alone and really, their highly uncharacteristic angry brawl and everything said in the middle of it aside, Yuuri did know Victor.
The same old Victor who formed hearts with his lips when he grinned, and once called War and Peace bedtime reading. The same old Victor who was sweet to everyone because he didn't really seem to know any other way to be and dropped everything at a single call from Yuuri. The same old Victor who made Yuuri feel as if he had never been alive before those gorgeous blue eyes latched on to him and thought piling someone with gifts was a respectable course to take while trying to win forgiveness.
The same old Victor who messed up more than anyone, but always, always, had the best of intentions at heart.
Yuuri knew then, as the hurtful twinge of his heart eased a little that he had never really had a choice. It was Victor. Yuuri couldn't stay mad at Victor. Stupid, ridiculous, gorgeous Victor.
Clearly, something inside Yuuri had known he would forgive him, for he didn’t feel all that surprised by his own change of heart.
Victor Nikiforov was, after all, his Vampire.
Chapter 13: Bad liars and white lies
Summary:
Some closure.
Keyword being, some.
Notes:
I get that the vibe of this chapter is a bit on the heavier side but really this song really catches the crux of Victor's internal monologue XD
Also, let me know in the comments if you're actually paying attention to these songs cause I don't think anyone is lol
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t that Victor wasn’t expecting it… but he wasn’t.
Yuuri had taken the chocolate basket and if Victor was honest with himself, he didn’t know what to make of it. He was far from forgiven, that was obvious from the expression on Yuuri’s face and he had thought this would require more groveling. He had prepared himself appropriately, too.
(Which was to mean that he had bought three new cute notebooks to present Yuuri with since he was very fond of pretty stationery.)
So, while Victor was prepared for more icy indifference and hopeful for some degree of friendliness, what he got was wildly different from both.
Namely, an entirely too calculative stare pinned on him from across the hallway as he stood chatting with Georgi a few minutes before the bell for the first period was to ring. Victor tried waving at Yuuri, but the boy only turned away and moved along with the passing crowd, leaving Victor staring behind him with a solitary wrinkle sitting between his brows.
“Is he mad at you?” Georgi asked, picking the worst time possible to become aware of his surroundings.
Victor could feel himself plastering a smile on his face, almost instinctively. He wondered what would be the correct answer to give. He did not want Georgi to know what he had done, did not want anyone to know how he’d behaved, but he also didn’t know what he could do to divert the topic.
“A small fight. I was frustrated and took it all out on him.” Victor decided upon half lies.
Georgi hummed.
“That doesn’t sound like you.”
It had been nothing like him.
Victor never just ‘blew up’ on people. Even at his worst, Victor wasn’t an aggressive screamer, or someone who’d lose control like that.
He didn’t want to blame it on Yuuri, and he wasn’t trying to. His lack of control over his own emotions was his problem, much as he couldn’t understand it. It was an undeniable, hard fact, however, that he had never felt so many things, or acted out in desperation like that ever before, with anyone else.
Then, there was the kiss. Which Victor was trying his hardest to not think about.
‘“If you think very, very hard I am certain you’ll find a way to make that into my fault, too.”’
Yuuri’s words drummed around Victor’s skull and he had spent that entire night twisting himself up in knots over how he’d reacted. He had had no right, he always knew, and yet, by the time he was back home, Victor had realized Yuuri had hit the nail better than he probably intended to in the first place because wasn’t that exactly what Victor was doing, blaming Yuuri for the mess inside his own head?
He told himself he was just confused and that this had to stop. He was terribly afraid he had lost Yuuri for good and the thought never let him sleep that night. He got up in the morning with his mind made. He was going to deal with his issues by himself, and never again was he going to let himself hurt Yuuri like that. He was going to apologize and beg for Yuuri’s forgiveness for as long as it took because he wasn’t willing to give Yuuri up like that.
‘Don’t blame him if he doesn’t wanna interact with the raging homophobe anymore.’ Victor caught himself thinking and bit back the urge to cringe.
He wasn’t homophobic. He was just… he didn’t know what he was. For one, he was apologetic and he figured that was as good a start as any.
Victor gave Georgi a small shrug as if to say he didn’t have any idea how that came to happen either, which, if he was being honest, he didn’t but he refused to elaborate anymore, and eventually Georgi dropped it with a- ‘I hope you make up.’
Victor hoped so, too.
…
Another undeniable, hard fact was that Yuuri hadn’t left Victor’s mind for a single second since that day in the dance hall. Victor remained wracked with guilt, every little thought somehow a reminder of Yuuri’s torn, hurt, enraged face. For the most part, Victor couldn’t believe he had made Yuuri look like that, feel things like that. All the names he had called the younger boy, dramatic, exhausting, lies peppered in because Yuuri’s fingers were digging too far into his doubts and anxieties. Yuuri had never exhausted Victor. Really, enthralled was a more accurate term.
He recognized, however, disassociation from the situation wasn’t going to help him salvage it, and so he revisited the argument, again and again inside his head, and always came back to himself just a little breathless and torn.
Had Yuuri meant it?
Was he really never going to talk to Victor again?
It wasn’t that he could say he didn’t know exactly how icy Yuuri could act, but he had certainly underestimated how much it would hurt him. Somehow Yuuri had firmly slotted himself into Victor’s heart and just the idea of separation was enough to bring tears to his eyes. He felt himself gearing for a fight, a thousand frustrated arguments on the tip of his tongue whenever he considered a future in which Yuuri was so mad at him that he refused to forgive him, and yet, he never got to use them because the moment he had Yuuri pinned against the locker, thoughts decided to fly out of his ears and all he could come up with was a desperate-sounding apology, eyes locked on Yuuri’s lips.
He shook himself once Yuuri left. This was not the time to let his errant libido ruin things. He had to focus.
When the chocolate basket was accepted, Victor felt his heart swell inside his chest to such an extent that he feared he might burst. That didn’t happen, and the joy tempered slowly, too. He refused to let go of hope, however. He recognized he wasn’t forgiven.
… but it had to mean that Yuuri was willing to at least consider, right? Which was already more than Victor deserved. He spent the next evening brainstorming ideas for what he could do and finally settled on the cute notebooks. Yuuri loved them, but never counted them as a justified expense and so, never bought anything fancier than plain, ruled ones. Victor spent close to an hour picking out the right ones, surveying every notebook for long enough, (and critically enough) that the employees began giving him the dirtiest of looks. He realized Yuuri would panic and try to return it all if he considered the gifts too expensive, and so, with a pout, he had to return twenty-seven notebooks to their shelves and make do with the three he thought looked best.
They sat inside his bag for now, neatly wrapped in pastel wrapping paper, because Victor was very much not a heathen, thank you. If Yuuri rejected the notebooks, Victor had purchased another chocolate basket as back-up, and thus armed, he was ready to grovel today.
Yuuri, however, seemed to have decided he wasn’t to be found.
Victor couldn’t find him in the hallways, before or after his classes, or at the lunch table. He was too scared of the looks Phichit and JJ kept leveling him with to ask where Yuuri was during lunch hour and so, with a renewed dread in the pit of his stomach, Victor, with leaden footsteps and a frown on his face, made his way to the hostel buildings after school got over.
He got a junior to go check if Yuuri was in his room, but discreetly. When he received an affirmation, Victor snuck in which was not terribly difficult, considering how everyone was returning to the dorms from class. He knew he would have to move fast, though. He wasn’t going to be cornered in a dorm room by Phichit and JJ. He had a sneaking suspicion he won’t be leaving that situation alive.
As if a memory from a past life, Victor remembered being furious, blaming Yuuri for Phichit’s anger at him. He shook his head, a comically deep sigh threatening to break out of him.
Really, what was wrong with him?
Yuuri was indeed in his room when Victor entered, but he was sitting atop his bed with the heels of his palms digging into his eyes and Victor gulped, wondering if he even had any right to go into the room anymore. It was Yuuri’s space. He shouldn’t have to deal with Victor being there if he didn’t want to.
He had been invited in willingly, happily, before. Yuuri would serve him coffee and then they would sneak up to the terrace to smoke, like that one evening they had talked, talked for the first time. With a jolt of pain shooting straight into his heart, Victor realized all of that would have to end if Yuuri decided he won't forgive Victor.
Looking at the boy’s hunched form, Victor couldn’t blame him for a single second. He had hurt Yuuri, his Yuuri.
The very thought had been unimaginable a few weeks ago, and now they were in shambles.
“Are you just going to stand there?” Yuuri muttered, even though he hadn’t looked up.
Caught off guard, Victor remained stuck in the doorway for a couple of seconds more.
“I know your shoes.” Yuuri shrugged when he straightened, a hand dipping into his pocket and pulling out his phone, and eyes now glued on to Victor’s face. His own was carefully blank, and that hurt something bitter deep inside Victor’s chest.
Victor entered the room, watching Yuuri fire off a quick text to someone before he turned his full attention to Victor, an expectant look in his eyes.
“I hope you didn’t come all the way here simply to stare at me.” Yuuri nodded at JJ’s bed, indicating for Victor to sit. Victor, ready to battle a bull to win Yuuri’s approval just them, quickly sat his ass down.
“I am sorry if I am disturbing you.” He began, like an idiot, because not only was Yuuri very pointedly not doing anything, but they also weren’t formal acquaintances and Victor had never heard of anyone using that phrase outside of such a relationship.
“You’d be out of my door if I wasn’t willing to listen to you, Victor.”
Victor stilled at that, wondering if he should be feeling happy or hopeful. Judging by Yuuri’s expression, it would be futile. The boy still had his guard up, face devoid of a single expression. Victor found he couldn’t look at it for very long. A strange sort of squirmy sensation set upon him then and Victor felt the need to wiggle in his seat. This very much felt like an interrogation and Victor didn’t know what to do.
He dived for his bag, quickly pulling out his wrapped presents instead.
That got Yuuri’s eyebrow twitching, and eagerly, Victor handed the notebooks to Yuuri, who looked exasperated at himself for being surprised. They remained quiet, as Yuuri artlessly tore into the wrapping paper, nearly making Victor wince, and pulled out his gift.
Yuuri’s face softened a little, and Victor’s silly heart began fluttering around in his chest. He felt a manic grin threatening to spread on his face, more nervous than happy and Victor stomped on his own foot.
… which Yuuri noticed because of course, he did.
Yuuri gave him an amused look, brow quirked a little and the corner of his mouth lifted but slightly. Victor tried for a sheepish grin, found it was hard to manoeuver the muscles in his face because of the rush of giddiness in his heart, and decided to nod at Yuuri like an idiot.
Yuuri shook his head at that but he was definitely grinning now.
Victor decided to take that as encouragement. He walked closer to Yuuri and was glad to see that the other boy neither backed away nor stopped him as he came to kneel in front of him, hands on Yuuri’s knees because it only felt natural to want to hold on to some part of him.
The most important thing was, Yuuri let him.
“I am sorry, Yuuri.”
He truly felt like a broken record, but he had nothing else to say. No excuses to make in his own defense cause they all made him sound worse. He couldn’t explain things he didn’t understand. All he could do was try to make Yuuri see- that person then, wasn’t who Victor was.
… because if Yuuri believed it was, then that just meant a part of him believed the things Victor had said about him.
He couldn’t stand the thought of that.
“You said you were angry at other things and took it all out on me?” Yuuri said, face still impassive.
Victor nodded. While it was the truth, it still rang hollow.
A part of him had been mad at Yuuri too, and for shit that made no sense.
“But that was later. Why did you make that face at me in the hallway the day I came out?”
Victor blinked.
He hadn’t been expecting that.
“I don’t even know what sort of a face I made, Yuuri.”
Yuuri’s own expression twisted at that and Victor almost winced. He had wanted for Yuuri to stop looking so emotionless but he hadn’t wanted him to look this anguished either.
“You looked at me like you fucking hated me, Victor. You’re here apologizing for blowing up on me, saying you did it cause you were mad at others, and yet are we just going to ignore how easily everything you said to me came to you?”
Victor could feel his brain swimming inside his skull, Yuuri’s words not registering in any manner more complicated than a simple panic-inducing flurry.
“You’ve thought those things. You’ve thought them about me and I know it!” Yuuri shook his head, taking a deep breath. Victor almost reached out to hold the side of his face, before he remembered that would only make things worse.
“So are you going to explain why that fucking happened, Victor? Are you finally going to be honest with me?”
He shouldn’t have, but gazing at Yuuri’s crumpled but furious expression, Victor knew it with a near startling clarity. It was like the hurt in Yuuri’s voice was a shove against his chest and Victor fell through a web of memories he had been trying so hard to suppress, landing with his back against the door of Mila’s parents’ bedroom where his own body had been crowding a giggling Yuuri. He was back in that night, in Yuuri’s arms, and he didn’t know where to go from there.
Why had that happened?!
It was a question Victor had successfully avoided for longer than should’ve been possible. Even after that thing in the dance hall, he had managed to hold the thought at bay, the way he had devoured Yuuri that night like there was nothing else he would ever need in life.
His entire body had thrummed with a need so vast and visceral Victor still couldn’t comprehend the mere idea of denying himself. The taste of Yuuri’s lips (his neck, his cheeks, the soft lobe of his tiny ears) was suddenly fresh on his tongue and Victor could do nothing but stare at Yuuri, eyes wide and mouth open.
He could feel his thoughts becoming jumbled, contorted in meaning, and confused in their flow. He didn’t truly know anything except how it had felt to hold Yuuri that night, and he didn’t think how he could answer any of Yuuri’s questions like this, with his head feeling like it had been screwed on backward.
Yuuri’s own face softened a little at the clear distress in Victor’s eyes. His hands twitched where they lay bunched in the bedsheet, and when Victor caught sight of that, he decided to let his gaze zero in on Yuuri’s fingers because it was easier than looking at the other boy’s face.
“We made out before.” He finally croaked out, voice sounding so rough he could barely believe it was his own.
It seemed to be the straw that broke the camel’s back and with a shaky sigh, Yuuri brought his hand to cover Victor’s where it was not clutching at his knee.
“A lot.” Victor elaborated when Yuuri’s expectant expression did not falter, and he did not move to say anything.
“I know that Victor. At Mila’s party. You were the Vampire. Found out yesterday actually.”
Victor wanted to sink through the floor right there and then, and bury himself into the ground.
“I just- I am sorry. For lying.” Victor lifted his gaze up to meet Yuuri’s, for it was very important that Yuuri read the truth of what he was about to say in his eyes.
“I don’t like men like that, Yuuri.”
Yuuri simply nodded, not contesting Victor’s words at all. Victor felt his entire frame loosen up all of sudden, glad at the absence of accusations he had been unconsciously prepared to battle away.
What accusations?
He couldn’t tell. He was just glad they weren’t there.
Yuuri gave his hand a squeeze, and it was as if a dam broke open inside Victor’s chest, spilling confession after confession into the dark of Yuuri’s eyes.
“I don’t know what you do to me! My stomach starts feeling all weird and it’s like I can never control myself around you. Everything is… like, technicolor, you know? Too bright. I don’t know what you do to me. I don’t actually like boys. It’s just you. I feel weird around you.
“It was after that game, the fucking silly game. It should’ve been just that, a dumb dare but once you kissed me I couldn’t stop thinking about it and I dragged you into the room when I saw it was empty. You didn’t complain and once I saw I could have it, I just didn’t stop.”
Yuuri’s face twisted, something more complicated than Victor was currently equipped to deal with or care about rushing across his eyes.
“I thought I was too pent up. I thought it was the booze but then, well, you know what happened in the dance hall. I can’t explain that one if I tried but when you said we needed to go our separate ways. I… I don’t know how else to put it Yuuri but I was convinced for a second there that I would do anything in the world to keep that from happening.”
Victor felt his throat clogging up with words too clunky to actually fall past his lips. He didn’t think he had gotten his point across, didn’t believe he could. Surely, Yuuri won’t understand. Victor would look even stupider than he already did.
Victor felt a hand on his shoulder, squeezing gently and he saw Yuuri was now looking down into his own lap, eyes flitting about in an apparent panic. Victor felt a strange aching start in the tips of his fingers, where they were in contact with Yuuri’s and he flipped his hand around to stroke Yuuri’s knuckles properly.
“Please” he bit his lip. “I didn’t mean for things to get like this. Please.”
He didn’t know what he was pleading for.
Yuuri sighed, a shaky, full-bodied exhale that had his shoulders quivering.
“You shouldn’t have lied to me, Victor.”
Victor closed his eyes, taking Yuuri’s words for the absolute truth they were, and yet he couldn’t help it, the rush of defensiveness they brought forth.
“I know. I messed up and I get it if you don’t believe me but I didn’t mean to. I walked in there ready to talk things through with you but then you didn’t remember anything and I just chickened out. I shouldn’t have. You had a right to know but I panicked, Yuuri. I just went with it. I couldn’t even bring myself to regret it, I was so relieved.”
“Relieved?” Yuuri frowned.
“I didn’t want anything to change. I didn’t want how you looked at me to change.”
“Like how you look at me changed after I came out?”
Victor closed his mouth.
“I deserved that.” He said after a beat. “All I can say is I am sorry, Yuuri. That’s it. That’s all I have. I messed up and I am sorry.”
“No Victor, I am not trying to guilt-trip you. I am seriously upset here. How you look at me immediately changed after I came out. You were pissed at me for not being straight and I don’t know how to get past that.”
Victor fumbled for a way to explain it to Yuuri in a manner that made sense and came up with nothing, painfully aware that what he was about to say likely was utter nonsense after all.
“I wasn’t mad at you for coming out, Yuuri. I was mad that you came out after we made out because I couldn’t get past what that said about me.”
Yuuri shook his head, tearing his eyes away from Victor’s face and pinning them to the wall behind him instead.
“Would it be so bad?” His voice quaked a little but whatever Yuuri meant to say, he seemed to think better of, and then abandon, for he shook his head again, and then one more time like he couldn’t decide what else to do with himself.
“I just don’t know what to say. You lied to me for weeks and said some really fucked up things, Victor. Like if I irritate you so much you should just…-”
“You don’t!” Victor refused to hear that sentence be completed.
“You don’t irritate me. You’re the best thing in my life right now, you’re my best fucking friend. I love spending time with you. You’re just downright perfect, unbelievably perfect. None of what I said I meant, Yuuri, not for a single second. I was bitter, I was looking for a fight.” His voice lowered by itself, mumbling out the last part.
“I was just trying to hurt you.”
Yuuri snorted.
“Finally something I can relate with.”
Slowly, Yuuri’s eyes found Victor’s eyes again.
“I am sorry for the things I said, too. I was mean to you.”
Victor lifted one shoulder in a half-hearted shrug.
“It wasn’t like you were wrong. And anyway, I was so caught up in feeling like shit about the way I behaved I forgot to really take your words to heart.”
“I still am. Sorry, that is.”
“You shouldn’t be.” Victor insisted. “I came at you out of nowhere. You had the right to call me out on my bullshit.”
“Have I ever told you how adorable you sound when you cuss?” Yuuri blurted out all of a sudden. Victor gave him a confused glance and Yuuri’s hands flew to his mouth, his eyes squinting down at the tip of his nose as if he couldn’t quite believe what he had said himself.
Victor couldn’t help but smile.
“It’s just! You sound like you’re not used to the words, maybe because you rarely cuss around other people.” Yuuri said when he finally removed his hands from his mouth, cheeks aflame. Victor couldn’t help but find that cute.
As suddenly as it had taken over him, Yuuri’s embarrassment receded, and he was back to business again, giving Victor a hard look that had him shivering but in a confusingly pleasant way. The little ‘cute when you cuss’ moment had leeched the conversation of its tension, and Victor, loyal to his recent hyper-fixation, couldn’t look away from Yuuri’s mouth.
“You said kissing you made me feel this way.”
Victor couldn’t keep himself from cringing this time.
“I definitely didn’t mean that.”
“Good. Because it didn’t. I have always felt this way, Victor. I guess I took this long to notice because I have always been into women. And that’s like society’s default so I never thought to question anything. It’s clear to me now,” Yuuri pinned Victor in his place with a look “That I have always felt this way. Kissing you didn’t cause this.”
Victor nodded.
“I get that. Hundred percent.”
“Plus, I made sure, you know. I… kissed somebody else too. Another boy. To really make sure because well, it’s a little confusing and out of nowhere to…-”
Yuuri was still talking. Victor was barely listening.
He gulped and forced himself to nod, trying his hardest to tune back into the conversation and stop spinning ‘I kissed somebody else’ round and round in his head.
“I get that,” Victor responded to whatever Yuuri had said.
Of course, he kissed somebody else and he’d be kissing lots of somebody elses and it was going to be none of Victor’s business at all.
“I am happy for you. That you figured things out. Better late than never.” He answered half-heartedly.
Yuuri snickered.
“You sound like one of those ‘don’t overspeed’ road signs.”
Victor tried to laugh along with him.
Yuuri noticed his lack of amusement though and squeezed Victor’s hand again.
“Look, you can stop looking like that. You were going through a bit, clearly. People make mistakes all the time. As long as we’re clear that none of this changes who I am, and that you won’t treat me otherwise.”
Victor nodded enthusiastically, seeing this for the chance it was, and gave Yuuri a small grin.
“Okay then, make it up to me.” Yuuri shoved Victor’s shoulder a little and Victor felt something leap up in his chest.
(It felt a lot like his heart, beating fast and crazy.)
Victor nodded eagerly.
“I will. However you want me to, just whatever, name it! I’ll do it. Oh, thank you, Yuuri. Seriously, thank you so much,” he lifted Yuuri’s hands in his and shook them around like a little child. “You won’t regret this. I literally- I am never going to be an ass to you again. Ever.”
“If you are I will never talk to you again. I am serious Victor. You ever make me feel like I exhaust you, or like I am too much for you and I am out of your life. For good.”
Victor’s first instinct was to nod his head like an idiot and assure Yuuri nothing like this would ever happen again, but then he caught sight of the tears pooling in Yuuri’s eyes.
His heart squeezed inside his chest, and he thought he might as well send himself to jail now.
“You have no idea how awful I felt.” Yuuri lifted his fists to his eyes, rubbing at them furiously, trying to hide the moisture there. “I never want to feel like that again. Like you are just putting up with me. You told me, you fucking told me you’d hold the shovel. That was you! And then you told me I exhausted you. If I do, you just have to say it and I won’t but…-”
He couldn’t help it then and he threw himself at the other boy, fingers tangling with Yuuri’s hair. Yuuri’s own arms came up around Victor’s neck, immediately clinging on to him. Victor relaxed a little. At least he still had this.
“You don’t exhaust me. You excite me. Nothing but you excite me, Yuuri. I am an asshole and I lied through my teeth. Please, believe me. I didn’t mean it.”
“Never say that again” Yuuri mumbled against Victor’s shoulder. Victor crowded Yuuri’s body closer to his own, molding their fronts together, close as they would go.
Childishly, he thought if he held him close enough Yuuri could feel the honesty of his intentions in his body.
“I won’t. I swear.”
It wasn’t going to be a promise very difficult to keep either. Now that he had seen Yuuri Katsuki cry because of him, Victor knew he would go to hell to avoid an encore.
…
They found themselves holed up in Yuuri’s dorm that evening after Victor’s practice ended, eating chicken fried and glazed with lemon, which was definitely too fattening to be on either of their diet plans and talking about nothing in particular. It was a scene all too familiar, comfortable, and that was when the Best Idea Ever occurred to Victor.
“So you came here for hockey?” Victor asked Yuuri.
Gulping down a mouthful of chicken, Yuuri nodded.
“But then I saw the team playing and… you are all so far above me in skill. I didn’t want to make a fool of myself out there. I’ll just try out next year.”
“That’s too far, Yuuri!” Victor groaned in complaint. “I want to play with you now!”
Yuuri gave Victor an amused glance.
“You have never even seen me play.”
“Show me, then.” Victor declared, and “Or better yet, how about I coach you?"
Victor's face brightened up as he figured out he quite liked that idea.
"I’ll make Yakov let you try out at the end of the month. And you’re going to pass.”
Victor watched Yuuri’s jaw drop in surprise. A strange, half-strangled noise escaped Yuuri’s mouth.
Victor winked. Yuuri screamed.
Notes:
Please tell me what you thought.
Come scream at me about YOI on my side blog that is specifically about YOI or my main blog
Chapter 14: (wouldn't) come back
Summary:
Yuuri tries to move on.
Chapter Text
“Keep going at it like that and I am going to start thinking those legs of yours are thick just for show, Yuuri.”
Yuuri panted, resting his palms on his knees and coming to a stop in the middle of the field in order to catch his breath. He remained there, despite his ‘coach’ telling him to start moving it. Really, it was easy to bark commands when you hadn’t moved a single muscle since you got to the field, and Yuuri wasn’t feeling very sympathetic towards Victor when his lungs seemed to be on fire and the other boy couldn’t be bothered to give a shit.
“Oh, do you need a break?” Victor asked, index finger resting on his lip as if the idea had just occurred to him. Yuuri rolled his eyes and flopped down on the grass, chest still heaving and eyes squeezed shut. The hockey stick rolled out of his sweat-slick palms and mindlessly, Yuuri started clenching and unclenching his hand to get it to stop feeling so entirely stiff.
“Here,” Yuuri opened his eyes to see Victor holding a water bottle out to him. He desperately wanted water just then but he was sure actually lifting his arms to reach out for the bottle was beyond his physical capabilities, no matter how much Victor enjoyed harping on about his ‘legendary stamina’. That stamina was nowhere to be seen for now. He had been squeezed dry of every bit of strength he had, and he almost considered making Victor fetch JJ so between the two of them, they could carry Yuuri back to the dorm.
With a soft chuckle, Victor dropped down into the grass next to Yuuri. Yuuri glared up at him but he only threaded his fingers into Yuuri’s hair, bringing his head to lay on his knee.
“Open up.” He instructed and without thinking too much about it, Yuuri opened his mouth.
“Tap me once when you want me to stop pouring.”
Yuuri nodded and slowly, Victor tipped small amounts of water into his mouth, stopping every three seconds to allow Yuuri to swallow properly.
“You’re really tired, huh.”
Yuuri wanted to punch the other boy, honestly, truly did, if only to wipe that irritating smirk from his face but he had no strength for it so he continued to glare.
“In case you have forgotten I have dance practices for two hours every day before your little drills.”
It was not that Yuuri was against training. He liked hockey, and he had missed playing it enough that his face erupted in a grin when his hand tightened around the stick for the first time after so long. However, Victor had a very strange approach to coaching which involved telling Yuuri to ‘take it from the top’ again and again and again.
Except they never moved past the basics.
Running with the ball, dodging, snatching and the most basic of positions to try to score a goal from, construed all of what they had tried so far and Yuuri would almost be offended at Victor’s apparent assumption that Yuuri knew nothing about hockey and had to be coached from the very beginning if Victor didn’t speckle each training session with a confusing combination of effluent praise and stuff like ‘your thighs are thick just for show’.
All in all, Yuuri had no idea what to make of their training sessions. Victor was doing a great job of pretending to have some sort of an idea as to what they were supposed to be doing though because from where Yuuri was sitting it didn’t look like Victor knew the first thing about coaching.
“That reminds me, you still haven’t salsa-d for me.”
“Never say that word again.”
…
“Oh, oh, and tell him how horrendous that washed-up shade of orange looked on him too. Seriously, I was ready to puke when I first saw him wearing that shirt.”
“Yeah, it fucking sucked, Yuuri. You have four bloody eyes, how did you miss that?”
Phichit giggled from where he was sitting on Yuuri’s legs to help relieve some of the aches in them. He and Ester had been ‘chatting’ together for a handful of minutes now, even though Yuuri had the screen of his phone firmly turned towards his own face. She was dressed in a red, off the shoulders, body con top tonight, with a tiny little cut in the neckline that had him unable to stop blushing. He absolutely couldn’t let Phichit see that, however, because his best friend was a little too well-versed in Yuuri’s tastes in women’s clothing and Yuuri knew Phichit would never stop teasing him about it.
“Quit bullying me.” He groaned out, half turning his face to the side and smooshing it into his pillow. Ester simply snickered.
The coming-out conversation had gone well with her. JJ had insisted it was none of her business, but Yuuri felt the need to tell her anyway. Mostly because they were in the getting to know each other phase, and not telling her about it seemed a lot like active concealment.
Yuuri didn’t want that.
So, he had told her he was bisexual. She had responded with a ‘cool, same’ and that had really pummelled their budding friendship forward because now Yuuri had someone to talk to about his experiences.
They had met up for one date, on their way to the arcade. Yuuri had been blushing to the tips of his ears. Ester had already called that cute twice. It was a promising start, but it had to be cut short before they could so much as reach the arcade due to an urgent meeting of this study group Ester was part of, regarding an assignment due the very next day. She apologized even more intensely than Yuuri usually would and threw herself in an embarrassed bow.
Later, she explained how she had seen in anime that Japanese people tended to bow when they apologized and so she did because she really wanted Yuuri to know how bad she felt.
It was intensely adorable.
Yeah, gorgeous, confident dorks were exactly what Yuuri’s type was, man or woman.
“No but seriously, don’t overwork yourself. If you want I’ll tell Victor for you. There’s no way he won’t listen to me.”
Yuuri straightened himself to face her properly again. She had fallen back on her bed too because now the phone was being held close to her face. Yuuri shook his head.
“I am fine. Honestly. If it gets too bad I will tell him.”
He won’t. Just like he hadn’t told him about her.
He had a feeling in his gut that Victor won’t take it well.
Rationale argued against it, why won’t Victor take it well? The answer to that question was easy to be found in memories from that afternoon in the dorm nearly a week ago, that Yuuri was trying desperately to forget.
‘Everything is… like, technicolor, you know? Too bright. I don’t know what you do to me.’
Yuuri didn’t want to know what he did to Victor, either, much as his heart felt like it was expanding in his chest, making everything else within him collapse in a rush of adrenaline.
He didn’t want to think about what Victor meant. He refused to. It would lead nowhere.
How was that even possible? People weren’t bent for one person. Either you were or you weren’t. Victor had said he wasn’t and that was what Yuuri was going to believe. No rose-tinted fantasies and sweet nonsense mumbled in the way of apologies would change that.
The moment Yuuri decided he wanted to give Victor another chance, he also made his peace with the fact that every other feeling except friendship was going to have to be locked away. Nothing else could exist between them if Yuuri was to keep Victor as a friend.
Why then, did Yuuri feel uncomfortable telling Victor about Ester? He didn’t know. That was another little something he had decided not to think about.
“You know what they say,” JJ had said when Yuuri told his roommates everything later that night, which he had to, considering he had banished them from their own dorm for the entire day. “De Nile isn’t just a river in Egypt.”
Yuuri had rolled his eyes. Phichit had remained quiet.
Ever since then, however, Phichit had taken to pushing Yuuri towards Ester. It hadn’t escaped Yuuri’s notice. He had had no complaints. If anything, he was glad Phichit didn’t feel the need to make him ‘talk about it’ instead, moving on to just trying to fix him up with someone else.
For what it was worth, at least Yuuri had really, honestly gotten to pick the person this time.
“It’s crazy though. Your schedule right now. I could never deal with that.” She mentioned casually. Yuuri knew what was coming next and he had to bite back a grin.
“It’s just… I was wondering,” true to form, she began with a soft but charming smile on her face. “Are your weekends also this loaded? I owe you a date to the arcade.”
Yuuri hummed.
“I am sure I can figure something out. Victor isn’t totally unreasonable.”
Her smile brightened and Yuuri felt a sappy sigh bubble up in his gut. He bit down on his lip with considerable force to hold it back.
“I have a condition,” Yuuri said. His cheeks were very clearly red, he could feel the warmth in them. It was not like he could help it. He just wasn’t used to flirting with people.
“What is it?” She asked, blinking up at him through the phone screen.
“You will wear this top.”
He caught her off-guard and for a second, she looked so flustered, Yuuri wanted to give himself a high five.
He wasn’t used to flirting with people but he could do it. His success rate was nowhere nearly as high as he would want it to be, however, he was convinced he was getting there.
“Oh my god, just go to sleep now. Bye.” She hung up before he could get another word out. Yuuri chuckled and let his hand fall to his chest.
All things considered, life had gotten a lot better in the last week.
…
“Yuuuuuuri!”
Distractedly, Yuuri held up his bag of crisps towards a whining Victor who had been eyeing them for all of the lunch hour. He snorted as he read through the wall of text Ester had just sent him, ranting about her best friend’s boyfriend’s sister’s son, who was supposedly the very reincarnation of the devil.
She was funny when she was pissed.
“I am not asking for your chips!” Victor called out, obviously affronted at being ignored like that. “Who are you texting?”
Yuuri immediately froze.
Phichit, the menace, however, had picked his moment to shine.
“Yeah Yuuri, who do you keep texting these days? God, it's like you’re obsessed with them!”
With his eyes dead-set on a frowning Victor, Yuuri told Phichit-
“It’s no one.”
“You were blushing. Didn’t look like it was no one.”
It was hard to keep himself from throwing the ugliest of glares at Seung-Gil for that.
Yuuri took a deep breath, reminding himself Seung-Gil had been trying to get along with them all and for real, this time.
At least, he was no longer looking at them like they were dirt beneath his shoes which was as good a start as any. Phichit was so pleased, however, that Yuuri or JJ could barely see the need to complain.
“It’s almost as bad as when Victor first got you into texting and you couldn’t look away from your phone for hours.” - was Isabella’s contribution.
If a God existed, all Yuuri wanted to ask them was what he had done to exclusively be saddled with friends who seemed to hate his guts.
“It’s nobody.” He gritted out, eyes widening with a silent plea in them. It was enough for Phichit and Bella, who immediately decided he was not fucking around and to get off of his back. Timing of the universe was fucked up, however, because that was the exact moment Yuri Plisetsky decided to pass by their table, with his own phone out and in his hand.
“That’s not what the hag’s sister is called.”
Yuuri stared behind the little, blond kid in bewilderment. Though they had developed something akin to a friendly acquaintance, Yuri rarely stopped to acknowledge Yuuri and his friends, having bunched together and chucked them into the category of ‘worthless loser wastes of space’.
Yuuri wanted to hit his head against the top of the table.
“You’re texting Mila’s sister?”
Victor asked.
Yuuri felt himself flailing, hands already lifted in an attempt to pacify a perfectly calm-looking Victor. He was about to make excuses and tell Victor that it was nothing serious when the ridiculousness of the entire situation hit him.
Why was he trying to hide this from Victor again? He knew he had some sort of a reason, but looking into the face of the guy who had stolen his heart and then firmly told him he was not into boys, he couldn’t recall it.
Yeah, it was nothing serious for now but Yuuri really wanted it to be at some point in the future and Victor would find out then. How would that be any different from figuring it out now?
Composing himself, Yuuri placed a careful smile on his face.
“Yeah” He admitted. “It’s not been very long but I like her.”
That was fine, right? Casual but conveying interest, that Yuuri very much did not have in Victor anymore, thanks a lot.
… and yet, not for a second was it possible to kid himself. If Yuuri had lived in a world where Victor saw him the same way he saw Victor, and then it had been boiled down to Ester or Victor, Yuuri would have wasted not a single second in whole-heartedly choosing Victor over the rest of the world.
That was just a fact. The sooner Yuuri made his peace with it, the quicker he could get to the actual moving-on-from-Victor part.
Victor smiled, for what it was worth, a genuine smile.
“That’s great. Ester is great. I’ve met her.” Victor told him, nodding his head for some reason.
Yuuri found himself licking his lips in nervousness.
“Yeah, she told me.”
They had successfully made this the most awkward interaction they’d ever had with each other, which was saying something, considering how often they could be found bumbling around like fools, entirely unable to find the right words to say to each other.
“Okay.”
Victor was still nodding his head.
“Yeah.”
Yuuri had pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose twice already and he had to struggle to keep his fingers from flying to his face again.
“That were the awkwardest five minutes of my entire life.” Phichit snorted later, while they were on their way to English. Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“As if you weren’t the root cause of it all.”
Phichit shrugged, entirely too unconcerned.
“I was just teasing. Blame the blond chihuahua if you’re going to blame anyone. Saying the wrong things at the worst of times is a trait that just seems to flow in that family’s genes.”
Yuuri didn’t dignify that with a response, glad that at least Victor had taken it all in stride. It was just slightly, extremely awkward. It could’ve been worse.
…
By the time the weekend rolled around, Yuuri had forgotten all about that interaction with Victor.
Like a coward, he had canceled the training session Victor had scheduled for Saturday afternoon over text. Then, he quickly locked his phone, refusing to open Victor’s chat thread and see what his response was. He had told the guy he won’t be there so he’d know not to show up, and that was as much explanation as Yuuri owed him.
So, he put on his cutest shirt (after it was approved by his best friend, his roommate, and his roommate’s girlfriend) and he left for his date, excited and nervous in just the right amounts.
He was getting into JJ’s car that he had borrowed when the thought arose out of nowhere.
‘I wish I was going to him instead.’
Yuuri groaned and put his head to the steering wheel.
…
For someone who was internally so put off by his fixation on his straight friend, Yuuri managed to get through the date without coming off like a braindead moron who was an annoyance at worst and a bore at best. Ester seemed to enjoy herself around him, and for his part, Yuuri realized he quite liked spending time with her himself.
She had worn the red top, too.
They exhausted the relatively wide variety of games the arcade had to offer and then they moved on to get pizza in a place Ester suggested to him. The food was great, the company was nice and yet Yuuri’s hand kept itching to open Victor’s chat and see what the other boy had had to say.
He would have asked what Yuuri was up to.
Yuuri decided he would tell him, honestly. There was no point in running away from this.
“Mila seemed surprised when I mentioned Victor was training you in hockey after hours. She said she’d never heard that you were ever interested in it.”
Yuuri stroked the back of his neck and shook his head.
Her lipgloss was kind of distracting.
… and she knew it.
“Yeah, it’s not something I talk about a lot because I am nowhere near the level the school team plays on. Just seems kinda stupid.”
Ester frowned.
“I could take your word for it or I could listen to my gut.”
Yuuri lifted a brow.
“And what is your gut saying?”
“That you’re downplaying yourself again.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“Stop listening to everything Phichit says. He is an idiot.”
Ester simply gave him a flat, unimpressed look and Yuuri cried out-
“I don’t downplay myself! Seriously! I know myself and I am not afraid to acknowledge when I suck, that’s it.”
Ester threw up her hands as if she couldn’t take this conversation anymore.
Really, her penchant for drama wasn’t helping in keeping his mind from straying to a certain Russian, who shared that, and numerous other traits with Ester.
“Let me judge for myself, then.”
…
That was how Yuuri found himself back in his school hockey field laughing with the sun in his face, sweat dripping down his brow. They only had one hockey stick between them, and Ester knew next to nothing about the game. Yuuri had quickly abandoned using her as a subpar goalie and trying to display how certain shots were supposed to work because they just couldn’t take it seriously. Not when Ester’s arms flopped uselessly by her side every time Yuuri got the ball through, and she stared at the ground with a comically irritated frown as if this was going to be the end of the world. Yuuri lost his shit whenever she looked like that, and at one point, she picked up the ball and straight-up hurled it at him. Nearly instinctively, Yuuri whacked it away with his hockey stick.
… and so, they began to play an all too weird travesty of cricket with their hockey stick and ball.
Ester, who was better at trying to maul Yuuri with the ball, glowed under the waning sunlight, the careful, golden glare working magic on her dark skin. They were sweaty and high on adrenaline, and every time their eyes met they burst out laughing uncontrollably. Yuuri couldn’t stop staring at her and had barely managed to hit the ball at all after his first lucky shot.
Again, it went whizzing past his head, prompting Ester to point at him and start laughing. She had licked her lip gloss clean off her lips and when she wiped the sweat from her brow, she traced a line of mud down the side of her forehead.
Feeling just a little breathless, and like his heart had been snared by a hook that kept pulling, Yuuri dropped the stick to the ground and walked over to her, tightening his arms around her waist and pulling her flush against himself.
Immediately after he had done that, he flushed at his own boldness. He had reason to believe he squeaked a little.
Ester, however, remained staring at him, panting a little despite the soft smile curling along the corner of her mouth. Yuuri didn’t think he’d ever be over the fact that a girl like that somehow had a thing for him.
“We should be kissing.” She stated simply, and then they were.
Yuuri hadn’t had a lot of kissing experience, but he was willing to bet Ester was good at it, mostly because he felt good being kissed by her. She seemed to know what she was doing, and she felt so soft against him, even though she was a little taller. His arms set just so in the curve of her waist and Yuuri dragged her closer. She smiled against his mouth and looped her arms around his neck.
It was nothing like kissing Victor.
Yuuri didn’t think that thought belonged in his head, considering the better part of ‘kissing Victor’ he could not even remember. Their dance hall kiss had felt desperate, like they were both trying to press their irritations into each other’s skins and make them disappear, to be replaced by something better… something headier. Yuuri had no other recollection of what it was like to kiss Victor, and yet, he knew.
He knew it was nothing like this.
He knew this couldn’t ever compare to that.
Nothing would…
… and it pissed him off.
With a groan of frustration, Yuuri reached up and threaded his fingers through her hair, tugging just a little. She took the hint and opened her mouth, and he reached inside with another grunt. Ester answered him with a quiet sigh he swallowed eagerly and suddenly, the pace of the kiss was all different, faster, wilder.
… and still nothing like Victor.
Yuuri bit her lower lip, and her hands crawled up to grip along his jaw. She refused to back down, running her tongue along the back of his mouth, scraping his own tongue with her teeth. One of Yuuri’s hands reached down to cup her ass, trying to pull her as close as it was possible. She moaned again.
… and yet…
Yuuri pulled back with a hiss, his gut feeling like it was on fire. Ester looked positively ravished, mouth swollen and eyes half-lidded and she grinned at him mischievously, a tooth poking out to bite the side of her lower lip.
It wasn’t him.
Ester glanced down at Yuuri’s crotch, and her eyebrows crawled up her forehead in surprise. Her grin only widened.
“Well, hello there, tiger.” She whistled, and Yuuri at least possessed the grace to flush scarlet. “Wow, you must really like me.”
Yuuri could do nothing but grin.
At that moment, he well and truly hated himself.
…
“So, did you get nervous or what?” Ester asked him later during their now regular FaceTime call before bed.
Yuuri plastered a smile on his face and nodded.
When Ester had tried to go further, Yuuri had shut down. She had taken the hint pretty quickly though and mercifully didn’t prolong his embarrassment, backing off without letting it become awkward. He couldn’t tell her he had stopped because he felt so guilty, though because how the fuck would that even sound?
So he went along with the escape route she was so nicely providing to him and nodded his head.
She laughed.
“God, you’re like the cutest boy I have ever been with.”
It wasn’t like Victor had given him the boner. She had.
That was true.
It was also true that the other boy should have been nowhere near his mind when he was kissing someone else like he was trying to devour them. Victor, however, seemed to have claimed a significant part of Yuuri’s heart, mind and life, pitched a tent, and was now refusing to move, no matter how it hurt Yuuri.
“I had a great time today.” He told her, satisfied that it was the truth. She grinned back at him and looked so positively smitten for a second that Yuuri couldn’t believe it.
“I had a hell of a time, too. I am so glad you passed out in my parents’ bedroom that day.”
Yuuri just couldn’t bring himself to feel as grateful for that particular night as her, though.
Later that night, Yuuri couldn’t help asking out loud.
“What if I don’t like her? What if my brain is just, you know, latching on to the next best thing?”
Nobody said anything for a while, and Yuuri lay there, staring at the bottom of Phichit’s bunk, miles away from sleep.
“If that is true,” JJ said, eventually. “Then that just means you not only get over Victor but get an awesome girlfriend out of it. Don’t mind me if I can’t see the downside.”
…
The next day being a Sunday, Phichit and JJ decided to accompany Yuuri and Victor for their training session. They called Yuri too and for the first time in so bloody long, Yuuri could play proper hockey to his heart’s content.
He was also introduced to Team Captain Victor, who was an entirely different animal than his Victor. The amount of authority in his voice, the naked expectation that he would be obeyed… It made Yuuri shiver, watching Victor streaking across the field, barking instructions at him, eyes sharpened with focus and skin glistening with sweat.
He got so distracted just looking at Victor, that he missed a stellar opportunity to steal the ball away from Yuri and Victor threw his hands up in the air, before running them through his hair in frustration as he angrily gestured for Yuuri to pay attention.
It was insanely hot.
Even more so, when Victor told Yuri, who was being more aggressive and rude to Yuuri than he usually was, to ‘back the fuck off’.
Phichit tossed him a water bottle at some point, smirking at him, and Yuuri flipped him off.
Right as Yuuri was pouring water down his throat, Victor bent down to tie his shoelaces, bubble-butt in tight sports shorts on full and direct display for Yuuri.
He choked.
Phichit rubbed his back but couldn’t stop laughing. As soon as Yuuri had recovered enough strength, he shoved him away.
JJ, Yuri, and Victor walked over to where Yuuri and Phichit were still half-heartedly roughhousing around. Victor slung an arm around his shoulders and forcefully pulled him away from Phichit, grinning at the Thai boy.
“No sabotaging my teammate.” He said.
Because it would be weird not to in this situation, Yuuri wrapped his own arm around Victor’s waist and when Victor squeezed his shoulders, drawing their sides closer together, Yuuri could do nothing but smile and squeeze his waist in return.
“How was your date yesterday?” Victor asked him the second he had Yuuri to himself, the others off a ways apart, looking at something on Yuri’s phone.
Yuuri sputtered.
“I saw it on her story.” Victor gave him a smile he couldn’t really comprehend.
“It was good. We had fun.”
“Made out?”
Yuuri could do nothing but stare at Victor, mouth agape.
What was this? They had talked about lots of things but never before had Victor asked him something like that. Was this his version of locker room talk? Was Victor just trying to show Yuuri how far into the friend zone he was?
If this was some kind of a ‘bro-ness’ test, Yuuri was determined to ace it.
“Yeah! Lots!” Yuuri said, voice just high enough to make him wince. “Right here, actually. In the field. We were playing around. She’s,” Yuuri shook his head in cheap imitation of what he had seen some boys do when speaking of their partners. “So hot, you know.”
Victor nodded, offered Yuuri an awkward laugh, told him he needed to pee, and then hurriedly left. Yuuri remained stuck to his spot, unable to lift his eyes from where Victor had been standing seconds ago.
A wave of something washed over him, curling thick and heavy inside his chest. Everything in him wanted him to reach out for Victor. He could figure out what he was going to say later. It was just essential that he stopped Victor, kept him from going further away.
Yuuri did no such thing. His mood suddenly, and thoroughly, ruined, he turned around and trudged back to his room, without saying a word to anyone else.
Chapter 15: I need you like I need a gaping head wound
Summary:
The chapter you've all been waiting for-
Notes:
Andddddd the song for this chapter is the song that this fic derived its name from- first time he kissed a boy by Kadie Elder. I'll let that speak for what a pivotal chapter this one is.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He bit into her lip a little too hard accidentally. She clicked her tongue and pulled away with a frown. Embarrassed, Victor tugged at her and kissed her lower lip softly in apology till she let up and started kissing him again.
It was… fine.
Not exactly fun but not unpleasant either. It was how it had always been and Victor was fine with that. He had always known kissing was just a thing. It was wet and gross and sometimes, it was really, really awkward. It wasn’t supposed to make him feel things.
Except it had, he had but Victor was trying extremely hard to not think about that with his hands on somebody else.
She moaned against him and Victor instinctively went to pull away. Their noses bumped together and the girl giggled.
He had already forgotten her name and Victor hated himself for that. He really was the lowest of the low sometimes.
Her hand snuck down his side, coming to rest on his hips and Victor felt his chest tighten. She was clearly expecting things to go further and why won’t she? That’s why she had called him over. Nobody asked Victor for help with homework. He was far from a genius.
Victor gentled his kisses, trying desperately to steer her away from the idea that they would be doing more. She only relented because she probably thought he was trying to switch things up for her hand was still trying to sneak closer to his crotch.
Victor had never gone further than a blowjob and it wasn’t even a lie. Yeah, he wasn’t a virgin but that had happened more out of curiosity and been an overall bad experience so he didn’t count it. Nobody had even orgasmed.
Blowjobs, he had found, were nice and there was never a shortage of girls who enjoyed giving them to him. He had once thought he should return the favor but hadn’t been able to gather the guts to actually do it. So, he was nowhere near as experienced as people liked to think he was. It was true, he had gone out with a fair number of girls but none of them had even held his interest long enough for it to turn into a relationship. He had done it once and not liked it. Kissing too was in general not something he ever looked forward to.
It was just a thing.
(except for when it wasn’t)
But he was trying his best not to think about that.
Presently, he was saved by the sound of a text alert, and immediately, Victor’s hands flew off of her.
“Mmh!” He mumbled against her mouth as he gently pushed her away.
Up close, he realized once again how much her mouth resembled Yuuri’s and he bit back a sigh.
He had a frustratingly one-track mind these days.
“Sorry, I have to take this.” He pulled out his phone and waved it in the air.
The girl, looking somewhat awkward, smiled and walked away to sit on her bed.
Hastily, Victor turned away, unlocking his screen. It was a text from Yuuri, informing Victor he couldn’t make it to practice that afternoon. Victor frowned.
Did Yuuri even have any idea exactly how hard he had to plead to get Yakov to let him use the field?
… and yeah, while the answer to the above question was- ‘not very hard at all’ it was the principle of the matter that counted.
He still remembered how Yakov had stroked his chin and looked contemplative.
“He’s good, you say?”
“As good as any of us.” Victor honestly replied. “I think he will be a real asset to the team. Maybe you can start him off as an extra, decide for yourself. I will bet anything that you’ll be putting him on within a week of him actually coming to practice.”
“Then why don’t you bring him to practice. We’ll try him out as we do with every other kid here. I don’t think I approve of this special treatment, Vitya. Tryouts are already over and-...”
“Yakov,” Victor sighed, it was difficult to get through to the old man sometimes even though he had explained it twice already. “He is a really good player but he doesn’t think so. This… I am not a coach. I am just trying to build up his self-esteem because he is never going to approach you otherwise.”
Yakov shook his head.
“This makes no sense to me. If he is as good as you say why does he not feel comfortable approaching me?”
“I can’t answer that for you,” Victor said because he had tried explaining that Yuuri had anxiety but that hadn’t rung any bells for the old Russian. “but if you let me, I can make something out of this. I am not going to coach him- I don’t even know how to. I am just prepping him so he can let you coach him without feeling like he isn’t worth it.”
Yakov grunted gruffly but Victor knew that was an affirmation, if reluctant.
He jumped up and threw his arms around his coach.
“Vitya, get off me this second! How do you not understand this is highly inappropriate?!”
“You won’t regret taking a chance on Yuuri, Yakov, I promise you!”
Yakov grunted again but since he had succeeded in wrestling Victor’s arms away he took the opportunity to turn around and put distance between them.
“I am not taking a chance on him, you fool. I am taking a chance on you. I don’t think I have ever seen you so devoted to anything before.”
Whatever, it was one afternoon, he reasoned with himself. It must have been something important. Maybe he should message him and check if he was okay, he thought.
It did nothing to curb his irritation.
Victor knew an escape route when he saw one, though and this was as good as any. He pocketed his phone and turned an apologetic smile towards the girl, who was looking at him like she very well knew what was going to happen.
“I am so sorry, but I will have to dash. Maybe we can pick this up where we left off next time, huh?”
…
He had nowhere to go so he went to go pester Chris but found out Chris wasn’t home. Hating the idea of going back to his house before he absolutely had to he began walking down the block anyway.
Maybe he could sneak in and not let anyone know he was back. Nobody would disturb him if they thought he was out.
None of this would have happened if Yuuri hadn’t canceled for whatever reason.
Something about the day decided to go right and he managed to sneak into his bedroom without alerting anyone. He even snagged a pack of ice cream from his kitchen first.
Upstairs in his room, he soon found he had nothing to do. He had planned his schedule around his training session with Yuuri for the day. He had thought they could go and get some coffee together after, or something but clearly, Yuuri didn’t have the time for him and Victor sucked at coming up with things to do on the spot. It felt like he didn’t even know what he enjoyed if he hadn’t told himself in advance that he was going to do it and enjoy it.
Frustrated with himself and utterly bored, he moved to scroll Instagram, where he soon found out the reason Yuuri had bailed on him.
He was out with Mila’s sister.
At the arcade.
On a date.
The picture she had posted of him on her story was so pretty Victor couldn’t not take a screenshot of it. He didn’t stop to question why he felt the need to hoard pictures of Yuuri, busy drinking in how good Yuuri looked.
That was a nice shirt. Strange, Yuuri had never bothered to wear it whenever they went places together. No, all Yuuri could pick out then were plain t-shirts with plain jeans and some converse.
Victor huffed, swiped away from that picture, and then came back to it.
Yuuri did look really good in it.
He was standing in front of a gaming machine Victor couldn’t see very clearly. The neon LEDs lining the frame of its glass doused Yuuri’s front with a soft pink light, that worked very well with his round cheeks. Victor wanted to squish his face.
Ester had captioned it ‘pretty date’.
Victor rolled his eyes. She was so basic. Did Yuuri prefer hanging out with her over Victor? It was true they weren’t going to do anything fun, as it was. Training was rarely fun but Victor was doing this for Yuuri, wasn’t he?
Was Yuuri bored by him?
He knew Ester, he knew he was funnier than her. She had no personality, whatsoever and Victor had… more of it!
He could probably make Yuuri laugh louder than she could and he definitely knew Yuuri better than she did. He was sure Yuuri would have a lot more fun hanging around with him, even if it was just practice because they always had fun around each other. He’d have taken Yuuri somewhere nicer, too if he were the one dating Yuuri. Maybe they could go to the zoo. Yuuri liked animals. Or they could take a dance class together and he’d make Yuuri laugh till his stomach started hurting by contorting himself into weird positions and exaggerating movements when they were too simple for him to possibly get wrong. They’d have so much fun, and after they were done Victor would take him to get masala tea at Yuuri’s favorite tea stall, owned by that one Indian lady with a buzzcut and they would sip tea while smoking Yuuri’s favorite cigarettes and it’d just be perfect.
It wasn’t till he caught himself smiling, laying on his back, and gazing at the ceiling while imagining his perfect date with Yuuri that he noticed how weird it was to imagine himself going on a date with a guy. He was clearly too worked up.
If only Yuuri wouldn’t have fucking flaked on Victor when he was doing him such a huge favor, he could have worked all of this tension out of his body, and not think weird thoughts.
With a sigh, Victor realized it was no good. There was no point in comparing an imaginary date Yuuri could have with him with his actual, real date with Ester because Victor couldn’t take Yuuri on a date and show him exactly how much better he could have it. All he had to offer was hockey lessons in which he taught Yuuri nothing new.
Shoving his phone under his pillow, he closed his eyes, deciding to take a nap. It was not like he had anything better to do.
…
There were hands at his sides inching closer to his hips, second by second. It felt natural, strangely, for them to be there and Victor didn’t bother to question it, too busy looking about him trying to make sense of the darkness overwhelming him on all sides. What was decidedly unnatural, however, was how his body didn’t freeze up at the touch and his instinct wasn’t to run. He leaned against the touch, feeling shivers climb up his body.
“You need to straighten your spine, Vitya.”
He knew that voice, of course, he knew that voice.
The hands lifted from his sides and Victor whined in protest. The darkness didn’t thin, nor did the touch return but he soon felt fingers ghosting down his back and his body tightened in anticipation of more.
“Your spine, Vitya. You won’t master the move if you slouch like that.”
Victor tried to stand up straight. If Yuuri was telling him that was the right way to be then it was. He didn’t really know what move he was trying to master, or why he was required to be shirtless for it, but for Yuuri, he tried anyway. He squared his shoulders and tightened his body and tried his hardest to see something, catch the slightest flicker of Yuuri in the inky blackness that he was stuck within, where he could feel Yuuri and hear Yuuri and learn to trust Yuuri but never see him.
“You’re not getting it, Vitya. I need you to straighten your spine.”
He struggled harder, stretched his body, and waited for the burn along his sides. It didn’t come, however. All he felt was softness, trailing down the ridges of his spine.
Brushes of soft, parted lips, breathing against his skin so it tickled.
“Here,”
Yuuri kissed him.
“And here,”
He lowered his lips.
“And here,”
Victor sighed.
“And here too,”
Victor found himself arching into the touch, his shoulders, and neck prickling as if begging for more in silence. He didn’t know how to speak to Yuuri, didn’t know if Yuuri could even see him.
…because he couldn’t see Yuuri.
All he could do was arch his body and hope Yuuri didn’t stop. He didn’t want Yuuri to stop.
…
Vaguely sexual dreams about Yuuri shouldn’t have been a surprise anymore, but they were.
Victor shot up in bed, sweaty and hard, all too aware of what had reduced him to that state. He panted against his hands and closed his eyes, doubling over on himself till his forehead touched his blanket.
He could feel them, now; the tears leaking from the corners of his eyes. He didn’t make a move to wipe them away, safe in the knowledge that at least in here, he was hidden from anyone who could use them against him.
…
It wasn’t that Victor was trying to prove a point… but he was definitely trying to prove a point. There was no other reason to let Phichit and JJ join them during training.
Realizing he could get Yuuri on his ‘team’ if they only had one player extra he decided to call Yuri who was luckily always down to play hockey. He showed up, Victor immediately told JJ was to man the goal for both teams while Phichit and Yuri formed one and he and Yuuri formed the other.
“Why, when we can just make it into the Asians vs the Europeans?” Phichit asked.
Put on the spot, Victor couldn’t come up with anything better than.
“Cause I am not racist.”
Yuuri gave him a vaguely disappointed and exasperated look, Phichit snorted and ran off to tell JJ about it and Yuri snickered. Victor wanted to kill himself right there and then.
At least he had Yuuri’s legs to distract himself with…
Legs that he admired for purely aesthetic reasons of course. They were a good pair, thick and tanned, with sparse hair down the calves but strangely none along the thighs. Interesting legs, very nice thighs. It was objective admiration. Anyone with eyes would admire Yuuri’s legs.
Maybe, Victor snorted, a little self-consciously, his next dream would be about choking himself with Yuuri’s thighs if he went on like this for too long.
Victor shook his head and told himself to focus on the game.
It was a good one too even if it was kind of difficult to make everyone take it seriously. They might be here to have fun but they were still hockey players. They couldn’t goof off like that.
Clearly, Yuri agreed with him too, because he kept screaming at Phichit and Yuuri to stop laughing. It was fine for a while, Yuri had always been a little rough around the edges and even Phichit and Yuuri had come to understand that now. The line had to be drawn, however, when Yuri ran into Yuuri a couple of times too many. Victor scowled, wiping sweat from his brow as he ran over to his cousin, who seemed to be angrily muttering something to Yuuri. Yuuri looked vaguely uncomfortable.
Without giving himself a second to reconsider, Victor pushed Yuri away from Yuuri with a gruff shove to his shoulder, planting himself firmly between the two of them.
“What’s wrong with you?” He demanded.
“These two assholes can’t fucking play,” Yuri grit his teeth.
“Phichit’s been on the team longer than you, and Yuuri is as good as any of us. If you don’t wanna hear me telling you to walk Yuri, you’re gonna have back the fuck off.”
That caused a mini squabble but Yuri was easy to subdue with a calculated barb about proving his point on the field. When he defeated Victor and Yuuri, it was almost worth it because he had given them all quite the match.
Plus, there was also that awed, little grin Yuuri had given him when he told Yuri off. It warmed his chest.
He couldn’t catch the boy by himself till after the game (and the one they played after that) ended and Victor didn’t know why but the first question that left his mouth was- how was your date?
He wanted to hit his head on the wall.
The moment the words left his mouth he realized he didn’t want to know. He never wanted to know. Why had he asked? He had gone insane. What was he even doing, throwing their training schedule into an uproar all to show Yuuri how much fun it could be, and now asking questions like these?
God, he almost seemed jealous.
Yuuri’s eyes widened and his face lost all its color. His eyes started flitting about them and he opened his mouth with that one specific twitch of his lower lip that usually meant he was going to blabber utter nonsense and with a tight smile, Victor explained,
“I saw it on her story.”
“It was good. We had fun.”
That… that was it? That was what Yuuri had bailed on him for? That was what Yuuri had technically tried to keep hidden from him, wanted to be hidden from him, too if his stunned sputtering was any indication. They had ‘fun’?
He and Yuuri had fun all the time. Why did he feel the need to cut into their time together, replace it with some dumb date to an arcade if all it was, was fun?
“Made out?”
He could feel his gaze had hardened. He needled Yuuri more and for no real reason except that there was a funny feeling in his gut that he didn’t know how else to get rid of.
“Yeah! Lots!” Yuuri cried out.
“Right here, actually. In the field.”
No
“We were playing around. She’s so hot, you know.”
Victor didn’t know. He had never thought Ester was hot. He did know that his own body felt too hot, though. His hands grew clammy and he felt the urge to swallow something. He looked off to the side and wondered how bad it would look if he was to run away right then and there.
Fuck it, he said. He wasn’t going to be able to be nice for too long and Yuuri deserved better than that. They were already past the point where Victor’s nonsense had been forgivable.
He gave Yuuri a halfway decent smile and made his excuses. During the drive home, he felt like he was struggling to breathe.
He needed some fucking weed.
…
By the time Victor felt the drug hitting his system, he already knew it wasn’t going to be a good night. He had stocked his room with some healthy snacks though, because somehow, high Victor only ever felt like eating salads, and told his parents he had an important test coming up that he needed to study for and so they shouldn’t interrupt him. Locking his room, he turned off his phone and put on some music.
Love you like an alcoholic started playing on his speakers at some point and Victor set it to loop as he blew out smoke. His room would soon be stinking up and he would have to get a wet towel to get rid of the stench but that was for then and this was for now, and for now, Victor only wanted to let the sharp, hot drags of the joint erase everything else from inside of him. When his eyes watered, it was because the weed was too strong for him, and not because he had had another perverted dream about Yuuri or because he was afraid he had driven Yuuri away or because he had put his foot in his mouth over something he shouldn’t even have had an opinion on or because his parents hadn’t let him grow his hair out and then there was that friend of his - what was his name - Joaquin and Victor still missed him sometimes and maybe he just needed to talk to Chris and tell him he hadn’t changed after all he was still so awful so mean so hurtful he had hurt Chris and Yuri and Yuuri and suddenly he knew he would hurt Mila too when she came out because sober Victor hadn’t known it but high Victor knew she wanted Sara…
… and her sister wanted Yuuri.
… and Yuuri wanted her, not Victor.
Why would Yuuri want Victor? He had nothing to offer. He was mean without wanting to be and he didn’t understand how not to always look like he was happy. Yuuri didn’t like it when Victor tried to look like he was happy when he wasn’t so why would Yuuri like Victor? It was stupid. Ester was stupid.
She wasn’t needed here. Why had Yuuri brought her between them?
Yuuri kissed her and he kissed somebody else too and Victor could bet that he hadn’t looked at them all angry and annoyed after no he had only done that to Victor he was mad at Victor he was mad Victor was mad-
-everyone was mad.
Victor giggled a little. He felt like that one character from Alice in Wonderland, completely bonkers but still hot somehow. Not that any character from that book was hot unless people considered rabbits hot did furries find rabbits hot they must and now Victor was thinking about it so maybe Victor was a furry too.
He brought his hand to his lips only to realize he had smoked up the joint and discarded the bud, only it had completely escaped his notice when he did. The song was still looping and Victor really liked the guitar solo in it and hey hadn’t he had a shit ton of alcohol when he kissed Yuuri for the first time?
He still remembered it, though but Yuuri didn’t. Victor wondered if he would come back to him if he remembered how Victor had kissed him. They hadn’t been angry that day and Yuuri hadn’t pushed him away and Victor could still remember not being able to get enough of Yuuri’s body and how could he when he had legs like that?
Victor had wanted Yuuri, then. He had.
… and that day in the dance hall, too.
Fuck, Victor ran a hand over his face, maybe he had wanted Yuuri right from the second he had seen him in the locker room, golden skin dripping water so it pooled underneath his feet and he had trailed water all over the locker room which Victor always got mad at but he hadn’t noticed it that day.
He never noticed anything else when he was around Yuuri.
He wanted Yuuri. He still did.
… but that didn’t matter because he wasn’t gay and Yuuri was and…
And what?
Victor shot up in bed.
How did it matter if he wasn’t gay? He liked Yuuri, he cared about Yuuri. He could give Yuuri anything Ester could.
Victor could bet she hadn’t even… read as many books as he had!
He read so much! Yuuri used to be so impressed! He had asked Victor for recommendations and Victor had loaned him some of his novels and he had only ever given them to Yuri before.
Had Yuuri already forgotten that?
… because Ester was fun and hot?
She was bisexual like Yuuri, too, and was that it? Did Victor have to be something he wasn’t to keep Yuuri?
He would. He so would.
If Yuuri wanted, he would. If it was Yuuri, he could. It was no longer about who was gay now. He didn’t think it ever had been. It was about Victor and Yuuri and maybe they didn’t need to complicate it anymore and maybe Ester didn’t have to matter - even if she was pretty and fun and hot and bisexual and had the most amazing pink hair and was in a fucking college and -
She had probably read more books than Victor too, after all.
…
Chris showed up to pick Victor up for school that Monday morning because they had decided to carpool since they lived so close together. Victor was so glad about that because his head ached as he had apparently cried at some point the night before and hadn’t gotten any sleep in the lows, after.
“I have a date,” Chris told him, first thing when Victor got in.
Like Yuuri had one on Saturday.
Victor shook his head. Chris’ face was so deadpan when he said that, however, that Victor couldn’t help patting him on the shoulder.
“Do you not want to go?”
“My mum set us up,” he muttered.
Victor snorted.
As Victor had learned, Chris had been with somebody until recently. They had broken up two days after he went to Yuuri’s dorm to have coffee. The guy was hot enough, Victor had thought, but Chris had said he got bored. The spark just wasn’t there. The other guy had apparently felt the same and the breakup had been pretty civil.
They still Snapped back and forth sometimes.
Victor couldn’t ever imagine being on such good terms with an ex. For example, that girl he had tried to hook up with on Saturday had informed him, very rudely, over text that she was blocking him and he was not to contact her.
Good riddance, Victor thought.
Chris’ family, however, was convinced he was heartbroken and had been pampering him for a while now. Chris had been enjoying all the extra family time and lavish meals till his mom started fixing him up with other guys and that was where Chris drew the line.
In his head. He didn’t have the heart to tell his mother that.
Victor could sympathize. Chris’ mother was the sweetest woman on Earth.
Just like Yuuri’s mother seemed to be.
“How are your training sessions with Yuuri, by the way?”
Victor choked on the coffee he was sipping when Chris asked him that, out of nowhere.
“Um, good. We have a lot of fun. He’s so good Chris. There’s nothing for me to teach him. I am just trying to build up his confidence.”
“Yeah, I know,” Chris replied.
He did know. Victor had told him all about it. In detail. Multiple times.
Embarrassed, Victor returned to his coffee.
“And uhh,” Chris cleared his throat. “How are his roommates? They play hockey, too right? Don’t they help with the training?”
Victor rolled his eyes. Here we go again.
“They do,” he replied evasively.
“Nice. Are they good?”
“Uh-huh.”
He had no idea why Chris wouldn’t just outright say it. He was so not subtle about it.
“One of them is called Phichit, right? You said something about-…”
“‘ One of them is called Phichit right!’” Victor mocked in a high-pitched voice. “You have lunch with him every day. You know he’s called Phichit and you probably have every single word that he’s ever said to you memorized and written in a diary somewhere. You know, for backup.”
“Oh my god,” Chris groaned theatrically. He couldn’t hide his blush, though. “I’ve told you a million times-…”
“You’ve lied to me a million times you mean but go on, what about Phichit?”
Chris shrugged and tried to make it look casual. It only made Victor laugh.
“I know, okay? Stop embarrassing yourself.”
Chris rolled his eyes.
“What about Phichit, Chris?”
“I was just wondering. You said he has this really shitty boyfriend so like are they still together or what?”
“Wow,” Victor shook his head. “Yeah, they are. And don’t you worry! You’ll be the first person I tell if they break up.”
“I was just concerned. Cause it’s not good to stay with shitty people. And we were talking about dates so…”
Chris made a valiant attempt to defend himself one last time. Victor patted him on the shoulder again but let it go, as they pulled into their school parking lot.
Victor took a deep breath.
He had gotten so caught up in teasing Chris he had forgotten all about where they were headed… and who he was going to see.
There was no way he could avoid Yuuri in school when they all ate lunch together. Never before had he regretted being friends with a bunch of extroverts so much. How had they just managed to adopt Yuuri’s entire friend circle? It didn’t make sense.
Victor gulped.
He had to do it. He knew that.
He could, too. If he thought about it, all that had happened last night was he had managed to admit to some things he didn’t necessarily want to think about during the daytime. Nothing had changed. There was no reason anybody needed to know about his weird… feelings towards Yuuri because then they’d assume Victor felt that way towards boys in general which was just a lie.
No, it’d be easier to just never mention anything to anyone. It was nobody’s business but Victor’s. Nobody else would understand.
Least of all, Yuuri.
Sara’s birthday was right around the corner and she was planning a picnic at her stepfather’s farmhouse next Sunday. Victor had seen pictures of the beautiful house, it was beautiful and it sat in the lap of the prettiest gardens he had ever known to exist. They weren’t your plain, suburban lawns either but grew flowers and had wild but good-looking hedges. That house was the picture of a spring wonderland and while it wasn’t spring yet, they were all excited to go.
Really, the more Victor thought about it, the more it made sense. He didn’t want to cause drama around Sara’s birthday and drama was all a revelation like that would cause. Yuuri was highly unlikely to be happy about it, especially after all the shit Victor had already pulled.
Plus, it wasn’t like Yuuri would return Victor’s feeling. It wasn’t like he had forgotten the anger on his face when Victor kissed him the last time.
It would be for the best. Whatever he was feeling, he could deal with himself.
He had been doing it for over a decade already and if it made his heart ache… he would deal with that, too. After all, he had meant it when he told Yuuri he was never ever going to upset him ever again.
…
It was only on the day of the picnic when Victor was expecting to have Yuuri, Phichit, Leo, Emil, and Yuri to ride with him over to Sara’s farmhouse but got Yuri, Otabek, Mila, Emil, and Leo instead, that Victor realized Ester was going to.
… and Yuuri was going to ride behind her bike.
Because of fucking course she drove a bike and was like the coolest person any of them knew.
“Strange. You’re not riding with your sister.” Victor couldn’t help biting out.
Mila blinked.
“Nah I am fucking terrified.”
And of fucking course fucking Katsuki Yuuri wasn’t.
Victor turned his music as loud as it could go and tried his best to drown out all conversation around him for as long as he could before he was ultimately roped in. Mila was terrifyingly good at making everyone feel included.
Even when they didn’t want to be.
It was a good thing Victor was as good at pretending as he was. Even if his mood had been ruined. He had been hoping to enjoy some one-on-one time with Yuuri. They saw each other nearly every day on the field and at school but it just wasn’t the same. The time they used to spend talking and roaming around with each other every evening was now spent training and Victor was missing Yuuri. He wanted those hours back, even if they came at the expense of the opportunity to gawp at his naked legs every evening.
Plus, Phichit had shown Victor the shirt Yuuri was going to wear. It was a light pink, and very billowy, with drawstrings around his neck, paired with some distressed light denim. Victor could barely wait to see him.
Even if Ester was going to be around.
They got out of the car after an hour and a half of driving and Victor went to help Mickey unload the packages of food they had all brought over from home to the Crispino house and then loaded into the twins’ car. Together, he, Mickey, Emil, and Mila managed to get everything into the house where Sara was going to plate it in some cute crockery she had bought especially for a Pinterest-perfect picnic.
Victor had nothing but appreciation for her dedication.
“Oh I see you, Millie Mouse,” Ester seemed to appear out of nowhere, reaching up to ruffle Mila’s hair. Victor’s jaw tightened.
“Flexing them sticks to get your boo’s attention, aren’t you?”
Victor shot a glance at Mickey’s back. He was safely out of hearing range.
Damnit
“Shut up and if you call me that in front of her I am never talking to you again.” Mila groaned.
“Wait, why do you call her that?” Yuri asked, sounding all too gleeful.
“Funny story…” Ester began and with a roll of his eyes, Victor tuned her out.
“Need some help there?” Yuuri appeared to his side. Victor gave a start.
Were these two taking couple’s classes on how to scare someone shitless?!
Yuuri reached out to steady the stack of lunch boxes that wobbled with Victor and their hands brushed together. Victor felt a tingle run up his body at the soft brush of contact.
Fortunately, they managed to keep everything from falling and with a grateful smile, Victor gave half the pile to Yuuri.
“You… you look good,” he said, and he did. The color of that shirt suited him.
Victor lingered an inch or so behind and discreetly glanced down at Yuuri’s butt.
Those jeans suited him, too.
A blush was immediate. Yuuri’s reactions were always adorable when you gave him a compliment.
“Thank you, Victor. You look real-really good, too. Um, your shoulders look nice.”
Victor preened. He did think the cut of his slim-fit trousers really highlighted how broad his shoulders had gotten lately.
“Makes you want me wrapped around you, huh?”
Victor had been taking liberties recently. It was always fun to watch Yuuri’s face flush and his voice break.
His Yuuri was just plain adorable.
How had he taken so long to accept the truth?
He watched Yuuri stutter and whip his head around, frowning as if an answer would appear to him out of thin air. Chuckling a little, Victor said,
“I was kidding.”
“Of course!”
Yuuri looked comically relieved.
Maybe they would get some one-on-one time after all. Just because Yuuri and Ester were dating or whatever didn’t mean he had to spend every second with her. They weren’t even official or in a relationship yet.
As soon as he thought so, Ester’s voice sounded behind him, and hastily setting the containers onto the kitchen counter, he left to go to her. Victor gritted his teeth.
He turned to Sara who was standing beside them already opening containers,
“Do you need some help?”
…
Victor was so impressed by Sara’s crockery that he managed to forget about Yuuri and Ester for a good fifteen minutes but then they were done serving all the fruits and sandwiches and pancakes and they had to carry them outside, where Yuuri and Ester were.
Sara drew open the slider of the kitchen window and called out to Mickey, Emil, and Mila. They broke away from where the rest of the group was and started coming towards the house. What caught Victor’s eye, however, was Chris, who was laying next to Phichit on one of the picnic mats, balanced on his elbows. They seemed to be talking very animatedly. Phichit was waving his hands around and at one point he got so excited he grabbed Chris’ shoulder and shook it. Chris kept smiling, clearly besotted already.
“They look cute together, don’t they?” Sara murmured from next to victor, more to herself than to him.
“They do,” Victor agreed.
“God, get off!” Mickey was screaming when he stomped inside, Emil hanging on to his shoulder. He tried to push the taller boy away but he hung on, nevertheless, a huge grin on his face.
Emil tried to press a kiss against Mickey’s cheek and Mickey cried out even more. As he craned his neck to pull away from Emil’s lips, Victor noticed for the first time how deliciously sharp Mickey’s jawline was.
He was very good-looking actually.
“Ugh, cut it out, you two. Grab these plates! Mila, the cooler!”
… and so all of them were given their duties and they scrambled to fulfill them. Victor picked up his tray of glasses and stepped outside.
…
They were seated in a circle and Mila had just finished trying to duct tape Yuri’s mouth shut, but only after Yuri gave up and promised he won’t call Sara a basic bitch anymore. Nobody knew why Mila carried a full roll of duct tape on her at all times and they didn’t want to.
“It's like you two are siblings, you know,” Yuuri commented.
And what an astute observation that was. Victor hundred percent agreed.
“Yeah, which is funny cause Mila just was never like this with like any of us. Not even the younger ones.” Ester interjected pointlessly.
“Stop rolling your eyes whenever she opens her mouth,” Chris whispered in Victor’s ear.
“I am not rolling my eyes,” he insisted and then caught himself rolling his eyes the next time Ester started saying something.
Yuuri picked up a cherry from the bowl in front of him and put it in his mouth. His eyes looked less brown and more maroon in the sunlight.
Victor wanted to kiss his eyelids.
He started. His eyelids?
It was strange… how many new desires Yuuri was introducing to him.
Victor immediately felt like squirming, though. He still wasn’t fully comfortable with… with how much he wanted Yuuri. It felt a little creepy.
Was it creepy?
Victor didn’t know. The time he had taken to wonder that, however, was spent by Ester trying to eat Yuuri whole.
Everyone was hooting around them because they were all childish fucks like that, and Yuuri was blushing up to his ears, actually up to his ears. He wasn’t pushing her away though.
He wasn’t looking angry like he had looked angry with Victor when they kissed that day.
There was a hand on his thigh, but Victor could barely feel it and someone, most probably Chris, was saying something to him but Victor couldn’t make out the words. He gulped and tried to tear his eyes away from Yuuri but was unable to.
His chest ached, and not in the dull, dragging way anymore. The pain pierced through him, hot and vibrant. He balled his hands into fists.
When he pulled away from Ester, Yuuri’s eyes found Victor’s straightaway.
Victor plastered a smile on his face. Yuuri frowned. The thread of conversation moved on.
The pit in Victor’s stomach, however, only grew deeper and deeper by the second.
…
The rest of the picnic dragged Victor through the last vestiges of his patience. He posed for pictures with everyone who was in possession of a camera phone, except for Yuuri and Ester. If someone noticed, they didn’t say shit but Victor doubted they did. He was too good, way too good at acting as if he was okay.
There were only two people whom he couldn’t fool. One was busy with his hot new date, and the other was so smitten with the first one’s best friend that Victor avoided him the best he could, all so he could take his chance to talk to Phichit as much as he wanted to.
It made him feel some sort of relief from the burn in his chest, doing something for someone that wasn’t him.
Eventually, it got too much to bear, though and Victor decided to head behind the house to smoke a cigarette because he knew Sara was asthmatic and probably won’t appreciate him lighting up in front of her at her own birthday picnic.
At least for those precious few minutes, the burning in his chest would have an actual source that he could blame, control. He decided it was nicer than being a silent spectator and watching his heart split in two right in front of his eyes.
He hadn’t even managed to light the match when somebody called out,
“Victor?”
He didn’t turn. He just needed a second to pull himself together. He wasn’t going to take it out on Yuuri, he wasn’t going to hurt him over his stupid jealousy ever again.
He just needed a second.
He could feel Yuuri walking closer to him, feel his hand as it found Victor’s shoulder. His whole body tensed up and Victor dropped his unlit cigarette down on the grass.
Yuuri was here. He had come to Victor all to check up on him when Victor was the one being stupid, irrational and so fucking dumb.
He was here when he could just be with her, instead and Victor felt so desperate for a second, so fucking desperate.
He remembered his dream from that day, Yuuri’s lips trailing down his spine, asking him to straighten it.
Strengthen it.
Maybe, maybe if Yuuri knew…
Maybe he would think of giving Victor a chance instead.
… and he was getting too comfortable, clearly because Victor had learned to measure, to consider, to think, always, always think before he acted, and yet around Yuuri, he never seemed to.
He let Yuuri’s hand guide him around and placed his own hands around Yuuri’s waist. Yuuri’s eyes widened but he didn’t push Victor away. His palms merely found Victor’s chest.
It felt so right, to hold Yuuri, to feel him close. How had he not known it, the second he saw him? It was always Yuuri, he drove Victor insane.
“Yuuri,” he murmured and he drew the boy closer to his chest. “I want to kiss you, Yuuri. May I?”
A flash of disbelief ran across Yuuri’s face. For a second, he looked like he was going to panic but just when Victor was seconds away from pushing him away and trying to play it all off as a joke, Yuuri’s eyes met Victor’s and widened for all of a second.
Something shifted in Yuuri’s expression and Victor watched, his heart thundering as if it was sitting on the tip of his tongue. Yuuri’s lashes lowered halfway across his eyes and Victor licked his lips.
Yuuri’s hands slid up from his chest and cupped the sides of his face instead. Softly, Yuuri whispered,
“Yes.”
Notes:
Oh, also, to Sweet but Psycho from my comment section in the last chapter- hope you like this one :)
Chapter 16: Look what we found (I wanna go home now, wanna go home with you)
Summary:
questionable decisions are made.
Notes:
Here's the song for the chapter- Electric Love by BØRNS
Chapter Text
Yuuri never realized he had such little self-control. Yet, he couldn’t be honest with himself and say the urgency with which he threw his arms around Victor and kissed him back, was in any way a surprising turn of events.
Their little dance, the breathtaking back and forth, had concluded at this moment and Yuuri hadn’t entertained the idea of refusing Victor for longer than a second beyond the moment he realized there was no hesitation in Victor’s eyes when he asked Yuuri if he could kiss him, no anger, no hatred, no frustration. It was Victor and Yuuri didn’t care if this was some sort of a test he was set up to fail right from the get-go.
Whatever doubts he had left, overshadowed as they were by the desire building in his gut, melted away at the ferocity of Victor’s kisses, the way he held Yuuri, how he seemed to keep moving his hands, his lips, his tongue all over Yuuri. Victor seemed as if he was finding it difficult to stay still, almost vibrating in place. Yuuri leaned back to make way when Victor pressed closer, took half a step backward when Victor stumbled on nothing, and staggered forward.
The ground was smooth under them and yet they somehow tumbled, unable to handle their combined weight, what with Victor’s sudden inability to keep his balance. Yuuri giggled a little against Victor’s mouth when they collapsed on top of each other. His butt and his lower back sang with a subdued ache and he knew his elbows would have scrapes, and yet he lay down on to the ground and dragged Victor on top of himself with his hands fisted in his stupidly fashionable shirt.
Victor pressed his lips to Yuuri’s jaw, trailing kisses down the side of his neck. As if it were detached from the rest of his consciousness (which was presently revolving around any inch of his skin that Victor’s mouth trailed over) a simple thought occurred to him-
‘We are going to ruin his white pants.’
Yuuri laughed again.
Victor looked up at Yuuri with a smile of his own. His bangs had fallen free of the neat arrangement he always brushed them into, the ends resting on the bridge of his nose, tousled in a way that made something pull in the bottom of Yuuri’s stomach.
“You’re way too amused for my ego to bear it,” he teased.
Yuuri threw his head back, biting his lip to keep himself from laughing again.
“We will dirty your pants!” He exclaimed.
Victor leaned down and nuzzled the skin behind Yuuri’s ear.
“Yuuri, you pervert, it’s a little too soon for that, don’t you think?”
Yuuri blushed and when Victor caught sight of his face, he leaned up to kiss the apples of his cheeks and then his chin.
“What are you doing?” Yuuri protested.
“This,” Victor said as he kissed Yuuri’s chin again.
The spark that had flared between them for a second, mellowed out as Victor continued pressing kisses all over Yuuri’s face, and settled into a sweet sort of satisfaction edging just about on disbelief.
Yuuri lay there and let Victor have his way with him, all too happy to be lavished with such soft and careful kisses. It was easy to turn his brain off with Victor’s scent surrounding him, cocooning him. It was easy to turn his brain off when his heart just won’t stop skipping around his chest in glee.
A familiar voice pierced through their happy, little bubble though, closing in on them from the side of the house, and within a second, Victor was scrambling to his feet.
Dread washed over Yuuri at that and the stark 180 his feelings just did left him feeling strangely untethered and entirely unable to move. Somebody was coming and now the spell would break and Victor would close himself off and become cold again. This was such a mistake. How had Yuuri fallen for something like this? He knew where this road led and yet, he had been stupid, so bloody stupid, again.
To his surprise, Victor didn’t shirk him off or look at him with that weird, detached expression in his eyes again. Instead, he reached for Yuuri, his hand out to help Yuuri to his feet.
Yuuri blinked and then grabbed Victor’s hand, letting him drag him up just in time as Phichit and Chris rounded the corner of the house and appeared in front of them.
“Here you are!” Chris exclaimed. “Why weren’t you picking your phone?”
Phichit simply raised a brow, his mouth falling into a flat line as he gave Yuuri a once-over.
Next to Yuuri, Victor scrambled for his phone.
He pulled the device out and Yuuri glanced at the screen. Victor had two missed calls from Chris.
“Sorry,” Victor said. “Must’ve been on silent.”
Yuuri could see that it very clearly wasn’t. Neither of them had even noticed the vibrations of Victor’s cellphone.
“What were you two even doing out here?”
Victor looked about himself, in a clear moment of nervousness and Yuuri blurted out,
“Came here to sneak in a smoke. You know, with Sara’s asthma and all that.”
Chris nodded. Phichit didn’t look like he believed Yuuri.
“Ester is looking for you, Yuuri,” was all he said.
Immediately, Yuuri crumpled on himself. He hadn’t once thought about her and surely that wasn’t fair. She was his date for the day.
Yuuri battled the intense wave of guilt that threatened to drown him the way he knew best, with avoidance. Because it wasn’t like he and Ester were official. They hadn’t even had the exclusivity talk yet.
It wasn’t that awful a thing to do, right? She wasn’t his girlfriend yet.
His excuses sounded flimsy to his own damn self and so they would appear to Phichit, who was bound to question him later. He shouldn’t have kissed Victor when he was here with her. It was wrong.
He would do it all over again. He didn’t waste time lying to himself about that.
… and if that was a weakness of character on his part, so be it. He could parse through the guilt, Yuuri knew he was selfish.
If he wasn’t he won’t have even considered dating her with his heart so set on somebody else.
…
“Yuuri, there you are!” Ester cried out when Yuuri walked up to her. He tried to keep his face neutral and not look too constipated when he smiled at her. She must have believed him because she threw an arm around his shoulders and gave him a loose hug.
“Are we ready to go?” She asked.
He had totally forgotten that they’d have to leave early.
Ester had an important project to finish and she had told Yuuri and Sara she won’t be able to stay for very long. Yuuri had opted to go home with her when she left, because not only was she his ride but he was convinced he would be drained and ready to leave himself by the time she left.
Yuuri liked these people but he wasn’t close enough with them to want to spend a whole day together. He would have stayed if Ester hadn’t been there because he knew Phichit and JJ were closer to Sara than he was and probably would want to stay longer but when he was presented with an easy out, he gladly took it.
Looking at her now, he couldn’t think of anything he wanted to do less than spending any time alone with her just then.
He was convinced he would try to jump off the bike and kill himself.
Ester noticed his hesitation and placed a hand on his arm.
“You can stay if you want to,” she reminded him of something she had already made clear three times before. “That’s totally fine. I can go back on my own. You have fun with your friends.”
“I can give him a ride home. I am driving the boarders anyway.”
Yuuri stiffened when Victor came up behind him, casually throwing an arm around Yuuri. His palm cupped Yuuri’s shoulder. An irrational fear consumed him, that Ester could read what had just happened between them in the way Victor held him.
“Victor! God, I don’t know how I haven’t talked to you all day!” Ester cried out and then stepped forward to hug Victor.
Victor had to take his arm off Yuuri’s shoulders and Yuuri breathed out a sigh of relief. Ester hadn’t talked to Victor all day because Victor had been avoiding her. Yuuri didn’t think anybody else had noticed but he definitely did.
Victor laughed. It was so terribly faked that Yuuri rolled his eyes at Victor and he gave him a helpless look over Ester’s shoulder as he hugged her close.
“Yeah, I don’t know how! It’s been a while since we hung out. I’ve missed you so much.”
That bastard
“Thank you so much!” Ester squeezed Victor’s hands when they pulled away. “For offering to drive Yuuri. I really can’t stay or I would have.”
“Don’t you worry about that. It’s really nothing. As I said, I will be driving over to the hostel anyway.”
“Perfect,” Ester declared before she turned back to Yuuri and leaned up to press her lips against Yuuri’s cheek. Yuuri felt himself squirming and stepped away before Ester pulled back.
“I’ll see you later,” she told Yuuri.
Then, she gave Victor a short nod and left to say goodbye to Sara.
Yuuri stared at her, his mind crowded by an awful confusion of guilt and justifications. He turned away from her, only to bump into Victor, who was standing way too close to him.
“You’re too tense,” he mumbled and Yuuri forced his body to relax.
He couldn’t be the one to give them away. He wouldn’t be the one to give them away. He didn’t want to know how Victor would react if that were to happen.
“I feel so bad, Victor,” he confessed. Victor placed a hand on Yuuri’s shoulder and squeezed.
He gave Yuuri a smile, small and secretive.
“I don’t regret what I did, Yuuri. Do you?”
There, looking into Victor’s vivid blue eyes, pinned in place by his smile, Yuuri couldn’t bring himself to lie to Victor. Not when the taste of his lips was still fresh on Yuuri’s tongue, when his body still tingled where Victor had kissed him, held him. He looked away, suddenly overcome by shyness and Victor laughed, softly, lowly before he removed his hand from Yuuri’s shoulder.
“Come on, they’re waiting for us.”
…
“I am terrible at games like these!” Yuuri complained. Emil didn’t pay him any attention, busy fastening the blindfold behind his head.
“You could have just taken my glasses away, you know. Didn’t need to do this,” Yuuri mumbled, trying to adjust to his new, temporary blindness. He sighed, resigned to his fate when somebody gave him a pat on the shoulder, a little harder than they needed to.
Yuri, then.
“Come on, piggy. Don’t be like that.”
Rough hands on his shoulders started twisting his body in circles and Yuuri let them guide him as round and round he went. When they finally left him, Yuuri had to take a second to re-orient himself and he spread his arms out to maintain his balance.
This was a little nerve-wracking.
Everything was pin-drop silent around him when he finally felt ready to start moving. Yuuri concentrated, tried hard to pick up the lowest of sounds but there were none to follow.
“Over here, Yuuri!” Phichit’s voice called out and Yuuri lurched in the vague direction he thought it came from. Somebody snickered to his right and he darted around, his hand flying to grab at something but coming up empty.
… and he had already lost sense of which direction Phichit’s voice originally came from.
Yuuri turned his head from side to side, even though he could see nothing, and struggled to pin down any sort of noise again. He could make out something that sounded vaguely like footfall, he couldn’t be sure because the sound felt muffled, probably because of the carpet of grass underneath but Yuuri moved in that direction anyway and felt someone rush past him, probably the person who made the sound in the first place.
Yuuri cursed himself, wishing he’d been faster.
He went through a couple of close ones again, missing whoever had been in the spot by mere seconds. The giggling was increasing around him, now because clearly everyone was having fun with this. Yuuri could feel himself smiling, too. It wasn’t as bad as he had thought it would be.
“Ugh!” He groaned when he seemed to miss someone by a mere couple of inches again and put his hands on his knees, bending over and trying to center himself again. He had to focus and he had to be quick if he was going to win this because the blindfold won’t be removed till he did. They had grilled Sara for nearly half an hour before, even though it was her birthday.
Just then, he felt it, the ghosts of fingers suggestively low on his back, there only for a quarter of a second. Yuuri turned and caught the hand before it could recede too far.
“Victor!” He called out, instinctively.
He felt the blindfold being tugged and it fell loose around his head. Yuuri blinked his eyes open and sure enough, Victor stood in front of him, a smirk on his face.
“I have been caught,” he said, quite uselessly, given everyone could see it for themselves, and yet his tone, his smirk, the way he his kept his eyes trained on Yuuri as he said it, made Yuuri blush.
“Yes, you have,” Yuuri matched him, grin for grin. This giddy feeling in his gut was one hell of a drug. Yuuri didn’t think he would ever need anything if Victor just kept looking at him like that.
“Okay, it’s Victor’s turn, now!”
Someone was congratulating Yuuri and someone else was tugging the blindfold out of Victor’s grasp and spinning him around. Just like that, the moment was gone. Yuuri couldn’t stop grinning, however. He couldn’t stop grinning for the rest of the day.
…
Victor was the designated driver for the hostel gang, that wasn’t a lie and so, Yuuri, Phichit, JJ, and Leo piled into his car with Yuuri riding shotgun. It was so much like the very first time they had all gone out together as a group that Yuuri couldn’t help but feel weirdly reminiscent as if it was a lost memory from years ago and not just an incident a few months old.
Yuuri guessed it was because of how much everything had changed.
Victor couldn’t stop sneaking glances at Yuuri, and here in the car, with the three buffoons busy chattering amongst each other in the backseat, Yuuri could take his time looking at Victor too.
With every other second that he spent watching Victor, Yuuri grew to want him even more. Victor was just so breathtakingly hot, especially now, with his sleeves rolled up and his hands clasped around the steering wheel. At one point, Victor put his hand on the back of Yuuri’s seat glanced behind his shoulder as he began backing up the car and Yuuri could swear he felt his cock twitch, as ridiculous as that was.
It was as if he was suddenly flooded with emotions he had subconsciously suppressed, for he couldn’t recall ever wanting Victor with such desperation, not even after he realized he was into boys. Yuuri almost felt like Victor’s acceptance of, as well as interest in Yuuri, had opened a floodgate inside his head and this resultant onslaught just refused to be stemmed.
The entire drive felt heavy, heated and Yuuri found himself balanced on the edge of his seat, literally, with his back ramrod straight and his eyes unable to glance away from Victor for longer than two seconds. He could see how it affected Victor, too. His eyes flitted to Yuuri more often than they did at the beginning of the ride.
By the time they were back at the hostel, Yuuri felt like he could barely breathe. As the car pulled to a stop, Victor’s eyes immediately found Yuuri, running down his body with such greed that Yuuri blushed.
His friends began leaving the car but Yuuri remained inside, held down by the promise of something more that had lingered inside the car and wrapped itself around his throat.
“Yuuri, aren’t you coming?” Phichit asked. “We need to sign the register and go show the warden our faces.”
Yuuri opened his mouth but Victor shook his head.
“I’ll be there in a minute. You guys go on ahead,” he ended up saying.
Victor’s mouth lifted in an approving smile.
Yuuri didn’t turn around to see what sort of a face Phichit was making, deciding he was better off not knowing. He only knew that the other boys had left when Victor’s posture relaxed and his fist, still tight around the wheel, slackened.
They remained staring at each other, for all of a second, before Yuuri found himself glancing around to make sure nobody could see them, and then, Victor’s lips were on his again. He reached for Victor’s hair, tugging on it as he kissed him back, just as messily. His lips were already swollen, they felt sore, but all it did was make the drag of Victor’s mouth against his even more pleasurable and Yuuri failed to bite back his moan.
Victor pulled away, a cocky smirk on his face.
“Somebody’s appreciative.”
With a grunt of protest, Yuuri dragged Victor back in place.
He didn’t know how long they spent in the car, making out in the deserted parking lot. Victor bit Yuuri’s neck at one point and Yuuri couldn’t help but be reminded of the state he had been in after Mila’s party.
Victor was the one who made him look like that. Victor was the one who made such a mess of him.
It was a filthy thought, and it was just as sexy. Yuuri realized, as if for the first damn time, that on some level, in some ways, Victor wanted him.
“You’re so hot,” Victor breathed into the skin of his neck. “You’re so hot. Do you even know what you do to me, Yuuri?”
He was tugging on the sleeve of Yuuri’s shirt, and Yuuri scrambled to undo the knot of the strings tightening it around the neckline.
“Do you wanna know what you do to me?”
Victor’s worked his way down Yuuri’s shoulder and Yuuri wished they were doing this somewhere else, anywhere else, with more space so he could get at Victor’s skin too. His hands stroked the back of Victor’s shoulders, his wide, strong shoulders that did in fact make Yuuri wish he could remain wrapped up in Victor forever.
“Yes,” he breathed.
One of Victor’s hands caught Yuuri’s and Yuuri took in a deep breath, thrumming with anticipation and nervousness. Was Victor really going to make Yuuri touch him there? Or had he something else in mind and Yuuri just needed to rinse his brain with holy water?
Whatever it was, Yuuri never got to find out because a beam of torchlight along the entrance to the parking lot caught his eyes and Yuuri hastily pushed Victor away, who hit his head on the car door in the process. Yuuri struggled to right his shirt and hissed out,
“Somebody’s coming!”
“Who’s there?”
Somebody was coming. They had no trouble recognizing the voice of the security guard who was walking towards them, and quite fast at that.
Victor adjusted himself in his seat and rolled down his window.
The security guard walked up to them and shined his torchlight in their faces.
They hadn’t even realized it had gotten so dark around them.
“What are you still doing here?” The man barked at Victor. “You came in nearly half an hour ago! Why haven’t you left? It’s close to curfew!”
“I was just leaving,” Victor replied hastily.
“And why are you still in here? Planning on leaving, too?”
“No!” Yuuri shook his head. “I left my phone in his car and I just came to look for it.” He held up his phone. “Found it. I’ll leave now. Bye Victor!”
He didn’t so much as glance at Victor, convinced he couldn’t do it without erupting in the most violent of blushes and quickly jumped out of his car, not waiting to see him drive off before turning around and sprinting back to his dorms, his heart racing inside his chest just the same.
…
Phichit, mercifully, had snuck out to spend the night over at Seung-Gil’s and JJ hadn’t noticed anything weird, and so, Yuuri was left to his thoughts that night.
He kept alternating between fits of manic giggling and waves of despondency and guilt that had him biting his nails. He couldn’t believe he had done that.
He couldn’t believe it had happened at all.
Victor had kissed him, and admittedly, it wasn’t the first or even the second or even the third time but it was way more important than any of those because there were no outside influences this time, no alcohol muddling his thoughts, no rage clouding his judgment. It was just plain Victor, realizing he wanted Yuuri and making a move on him.
Yuuri grinned and shoved his face in his pillow.
He had never had a crush return his feelings before, mostly because he had never had a crush of this intensity before. He barely knew what to do with himself, couldn’t even tell if his inability to stop smiling was a normal reaction to all of this.
“I don’t know what you do to me! My stomach starts feeling all weird and it’s like I can never control myself around you. Everything is… like, technicolor, you know? Too bright. I don’t know what you do to me.”
The words he had tried so hard to ignore, to forget, to never think about again, were running around inside his head, too loud, too bright, technicolor, even and there was nothing he could do about it except bite his knuckle and try to stifle his giggling.
It wasn’t as if he had forgotten what Victor had said next, but clearly, that was untrue, right? Victor had figured out his shit, his sexuality, and realized he wanted Yuuri and so long as Yuuri could have him, that was more than enough, he decided. Victor would talk to him whenever he was ready. Yuuri would be there for him, never push him. Everything was going to be okay. They were going to be just fine, together.
Nothing prompted it, nothing happened, and yet doubt curled in at that thought. Yuuri, after all, had no real guarantee that Victor wanted them to be together.
No matter how scarily similar to Yuuri’s own feelings Victor’s confession was, the fact of the matter was, it didn’t give Yuuri anything in regard to Victor’s intentions with this.
Just as quickly as it had formed itself, the bubble burst.
What if Victor just wanted something physical? Could Yuuri even do that?
What if… what if Yuuri was Victor’s Phichit? An experiment, to make sure…
He covered his mouth, smile gone as if it had never been there as the horrifying idea took root inside his skull. His behavior suddenly became shameful. He had let Victor do whatever he wanted, placed his heart on the line again, without the faintest of ideas where Victor wanted to take him.
If all Victor wanted was to touch Yuuri…
Treacherously, a part of him asked- ‘what is so bad about that?’
Whatever Victor wanted, Yuuri could provide. As long as he was allowed to stay by Victor’s side, he would be fine.
It would hurt too much.
The very thought felt like a plea made to his masochistic mind. Yuuri couldn’t bear it, he knew he couldn’t-
… but then, he didn’t think he could bear staying away from Victor either. Not after this.
If he never got to feel those lips again… no, the memories were too strong this time, blanketed by neither a blackout nor his own fury. He wanted Victor, desperately. There in the car earlier, he had wanted to feel how hard Victor was, how hard Yuuri could make Victor and he had wanted to kiss him there too.
It was dangerous, how deep he had gotten.
Victor, his very touch, was electrifying, though. Yuuri learned all over again exactly what it meant to be alive when Victor was holding him, when his whole body was thrumming with the need for more. It was addictive. He was already addicted.
The thought of Victor only wanting to touch him, hurt but the idea of never getting to touch Victor again left him breathless and clawing at his shirt where it rested on his chest.
He wanted it.
He could take a bit of pain, if the prize was so sweet, couldn’t he?
It won’t be so bad. If he couldn’t win Victor’s heart, then Yuuri would make it so that Victor’s body would only ever thirst for his touch and his touch alone.
Yuuri would make it so that Victor would never, ever take his eyes off him again.
Chapter 17: Make love all day with you
Summary:
Victor, oh Victor.
Notes:
Song for the day issssssssss here!
The next few chapters are gonna be smut-heavy and this is your warning.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Victor couldn’t say he ran into Yuuri because passing by from outside his classroom when he had no business lingering on that floor was a conscious decision. He acted surprised when he came across Phichit, Seung-Gil, and Yuuri though.
Yuuri caught his eyes and immediately blushed. Victor had trouble biting back his grin.
His insides had been feeling cottony soft and just as light ever since the day before. The look on Yuuri's face when Victor was kissing him in his car… it refused to leave his mind. Thankfully he hadn’t had another wet dream but he figured that was simply because reality was so much better.
Maybe this was a dream. It felt so much like one.
It was better off being one.
The complicated twisting and turning actions his heart seemed to perform inside his chest at the mere sight of the way Yuuri shyly averted his eyes couldn’t simply be his subconscious imagination, though. His strange reactions to Yuuri were real, the night before had been real and Victor decided there was no point in getting wound up about it when he wasn’t planning to stop.
“And? What else did we get up to last night?” Victor wiggled his brows when he caught on to the fact that Phichit had a wee sleepover at Seung-Gil’s place.
Yuuri snickered. Victor put his arm around his shoulders before he began wondering if that was how he always held Yuuri or if he was standing closer, and if it was obvious at all.
Seung-Gil rolled his eyes and Phichit grinned.
“I mean, I have some stories.” He shrugged.
Seung-Gil gave him a bored look and Phichit shoved his shoulder slightly. Seung-Gil easily wrapped an arm around his waist and squeezed in warning before quickly pulling away and looking around to make sure no one had seen them. Phichit blushed. Victor was sure it was the first time he was seeing something like that happen.
Victor and Yuuri shared an amused look but before anyone could say anything else, the bell rang. Victor pouted.
“Go away, senior.” Yuuri made a shooing motion and ducked out from underneath Victor’s arm.
“Have a good day,” Victor said.
Before the three had even entered their classroom Victor had his phone out and his text thread with Yuuri pulled up. He typed in,
‘Meet me by the lockers before the next.’
Yuuri’s ‘ok’ sent a smile across his face and he left for his own classroom.
…
As easy as it was to not have to lie to himself anymore Victor was now struggling to face the truth.
He wasn’t listening to a single thing his teacher was saying, his mind hours away, still stuck at Sara’s farmhouse when he asked Yuuri if he could kiss him.
He couldn’t tell what was going on in his head. Just because he wanted Yuuri, doesn’t mean he should have…
But why shouldn’t he? What was so wrong with it?
If Yuuri was a girl Victor won’t be thinking twice about it but the fact of the matter was, Yuuri wasn’t a girl and Victor only liked girls.
And Yuuri, apparently.
That was fine. That was okay. That wasn’t wrong. It was just a thing. It didn’t have to be but it was. It was Victor’s thing and his own problem. He would deal with it how he saw fit and kissing Yuuri was what he saw fit. So really, why shouldn’t he?
He never could find a decent answer to that.
Plus, it wasn’t as if anyone’s heart was on the line here except his own. Yuuri had a girlfriend, someone he clearly liked. He won’t be into Victor like that. It didn’t matter if he was sexually into boys when he romantically was into someone else. They were just messing around till Victor could work this out of his system and then, they would both be on their ways. They would stay friends, but Yuuri would be with Ester and Victor would be with… some other girl. Everything would be fine once he got rid of this obsession of his.
It was just that the thought didn’t sit right with him.
He didn’t want Yuuri to be with Ester.
He chewed on the end of his pencil as he pretended to take down notes, scribbling down ‘lanyards’- just a random word he caught out of context.
They sure did study some funny shit in English.
That would be selfish of Victor though. He couldn’t attempt to keep someone who wasn’t his, to begin with.
Plus, did Victor even like him?
No matter how many times he asked himself this question, hoping to eventually come up with an answer that would better ease his mind, he couldn’t deny the truth for any longer than about a second each time.
He did. He liked Yuuri. He… might even have a crush on him.
But it was Yuuri! He bit back a groan of frustration and pencilled in ‘furniture’ next to lanyard. How could anyone not have a crush on Yuuri? That boy had long ago ascended the mortal confines of sexuality. He was a gift. Victor was happy to receive it.
He shook his head and then took a quick glance at his teacher to make sure he hadn’t been caught acting like an idiot. He didn’t need to think so hard about this when he already knew what the outcome of this entire thing was going to be. Once he got in control of his emotions again, which was bound to happen at some point considering he wasn’t gay and couldn’t satisfy himself with a boy, no matter how pretty, for long, this would end and they would both move on to their destined partners. It wouldn’t matter if they messed around a little before that. It didn’t have to matter at all.
This, whatever they did together, it was nothing. It could never be anything. That was just wrong, somehow even if Victor’s jumbled head decided it wouldn’t suck so bad if maybe it was.
…
“Victor?”
Yuuri’s voice always got softer in a silent room. He always seemed afraid to talk too loudly.
It was adorable.
“Hi, Yuuri,” Victor smiled and saw Yuuri release a sigh as if he was relieved to find Victor in a good mood. He was expecting otherwise.
He had made that face when Phichit and Chris walked in on them, too.
Victor felt guilt curdle in his chest. He had to do better. His Yuuri shouldn’t ever doubt him, feel unsure around him. He should trust Victor, the way Victor trusted him, blindly.
“Hello, uh, did you need something?”
Victor opened his mouth and then paused. He couldn’t remember why he had thought calling Yuuri here won’t be weird. It wasn’t as if Victor wanted to… do those things. They couldn’t, not here. He just didn’t feel satisfied with his assigned minutes of Yuuri interaction in the morning and decided he wanted more.
He didn’t know how to put that in words without sounding like an idiot.
“I-…” he licked his lips.
“Hi,” he said again.
Yuuri, who was grinning now, shook his head a little.
“Did you forget?”
That was a better excuse so Victor jumped on it.
“Yes,” he rubbed his neck and smiled sheepishly.
Yuuri shook his head.
“You’re so forgetful, Victor.”
“Vitya,” he said. Yuuri frowned.
“What?”
“Call me Vitya. I want to hear you call me that when you’re not angry at me.”
Yuuri glanced to his side and found nothing interesting about the backpack of the student across the hallway, riffling through her own locker.
“Vitya,” he tried.
Victor grinned. It sounded nice.
“Yes?” He asked.
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“Nothing. I am leaving now, text me if you remember what you wanted, okay?”
Victor nodded and Yuuri turned away. Neither of them could tell why their hearts got so excited over something so simple, dancing around inside their chests like crazy monkeys on cocaine.
…
Victor wished Yuuri wasn’t a boarder. He could drive him again.
“You’ve been so smiley all day, it’s creeping me out,” Chris commented.
“I am always smiling.” Victor shrugged.
“Not like this. What’s up?”
For safety reasons, Victor had to keep his eyes and attention on the road and for that to happen, they needed to move on from this topic, as quickly as was possible.
“Oh, nothing much. You’re still single. Phichit’s still not. You know, same old.”
Chris shoved him. Hard.
“Fuck you!”
Victor only laughed in response.
…
“You look happy,” Katia commented and Victor froze in his tracks.
Was it that obvious?
“Chris told me this really funny joke.”
“Oh!” She perked up, locked, and laid her phone upside down on her table. “I’d like to hear it, too. Come on, sit!” She patted the space beside her on the sofa. “I feel like we never spend any time together anymore.”
Victor couldn’t help but stare at her hopeful face, feeling an unwanted but not unfamiliar knot of guilt starting to build inside his stomach. It was unmatched in its intensity by any of its precedents though and Victor gulped.
If Katia found out about what he did with Yuuri…
It was strange that at that moment, no fear assaulted him despite the near assured promise of a physical punishment if something like that was to come out. All that he felt was a deep, deep shame, running through his entire body and pooling into the soles of his shoes.
She would be so disappointed in him.
Victor didn’t know why that mattered all of a sudden when it hadn’t for years, now.
Regardless, he went and sat next to her. He couldn’t think of a single joke to save his life, however, and so he had to distract her somehow.
“Your dress looks really nice. Is it new?”
“Oh, this?” Her eyes lit up. “No, not really. Does it look good?”
He resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
He had just said it did.
Katia wasn’t wrong though. It had been a long time since they’d spent any time together, yet longer since he had actually sat down with his dad to have any sort of a conversation.
It wasn’t as if he wasn’t aware, even if his mother had taken a long while to notice it and so, he couldn’t tell why he suddenly felt so upset by that.
This abrupt wave of… whatever was happening to him, baffled him. He had long since given up on a relationship with his parents and now… it was almost as if something inside him wanted to be closer to his mom.
It was the strangest idea ever. The woman was vile.
Victor gulped down the confusing sensations and smiled, praised Katia a little more. She preened, caressed his hair and Victor wondered why he leaned into her touch like he never had before.
…
Hockey practice was torture because Victor knew what was coming next.
They would have hours all to themselves.
With every passing minute, his nerves only tingled more till he felt like his soul was ready to crawl out of his body. He tripped, he missed cues, he had trouble hiding his grin when Yakov yelled at him.
When his team’s slot finally ended, he nearly whooped with joy. He raced to the showers and took his time in there, scrubbing himself to get all traces of sweat off of him. He didn’t usually shower till after his practice with Yuuri was over but he didn’t want to smell like dirt and grime in case…
In case
He dried himself and put on his spare t-shirt and trousers again. At least he didn’t have to put on his sweaty uniform. It would have defeated the point of a shower.
He exited the cubicle and Yuuri was already there, sitting on the bench next to Victor’s sports bag, his knees knocking together and his fingers scratching at his thigh.
When he caught sight of Victor, he didn’t look surprised or shifty or unsure or angry or any of that. He simply smiled.
Yuuri never came inside. They almost always met each other out on the field.
Victor dropped his towel to the ground and Yuuri matched his hurried footsteps with his own, crashing into Victor in the middle of the locker room, their lips locking together almost immediately.
Victor sighed against Yuuri’s mouth and Yuuri tightened his hold in Victor’s hair, pulling him closer.
At that moment, it was hard to believe he could ever get over this.
Yuuri moaned and his arms sank down so he was resting his elbows on Victor’s shoulders. That was further than Victor wanted their bodies to be, so he tugged him back in again and Yuuri pulled away.
Before he grabbed Victor by the arms and turned him around.
Their mouths latched together again and Victor forgot to be confused by the abrupt change of position when he could be running his hands up Yuuri’s sides. Yuuri moaned again and stepped forward, making Victor step back.
It wasn’t till the back of his knees hit the edge of the bench that Victor realized what was happening. He sank down, craning his neck as far as it would go, unwilling to part with Yuuri even as he tried to sit down. Yuuri, helpfully, pushed his shoulders again, breaking them apart but only long enough for Victor’s ass to find the bench. He was upon him the very second Victor was seated properly and the way Victor’s stomach dropped when Yuuri straddled his thighs made him let out a strangled sound. Yuuri huffed in laughter against his lips before ducking down and nipping at the skin underneath Victor’s jaw.
Victor threw his head back and brought his hands to cup Yuuri’s ass.
Then, Yuuri thrust his hips forward and Victor dug his nails in. This time, he could do nothing to resist, restrain or muffle the absolutely wanton groan he let out.
Yuuri bit down on his throat and moved his hips again. Victor’s toes curled inside his shoes.
Hockey practice, understandably, soon became his favorite part of the day.
Not to say the rest of his days weren’t spent in an almost feverish haze, caught between the burning highs of touch and the lows of anticipating it, aching for it. It was as if Victor was a middle-schooler who had just discovered porn, it consumed all of the brain space he had. There was no tempering his urges once he decided to be upfront about them.
Yuuri couldn’t be happier to oblige.
If Victor thought there were going to be problems on the… girlfriend end, he couldn’t be more wrong. Yuuri seemed to be just as clear on what they were doing here as he was. He had no guilt to show, no self-hatred to battle, only hunger that matched Victor’s in intensity.
This clearly wasn’t going to affect Yuuri’s actual love life.
Victor didn’t know how he should feel about that, all he knew was he didn’t feel all too good.
He was just Yuuri’s little hook-up, a side piece.
He would shake his head whenever such a thought came to him, though for it simply wasn’t true. That much was obvious in the way Yuuri looked at him, smiled at him. He meant something to Yuuri. They were friends. Whatever was happening wasn’t gonna change that.
Victor decided he had no right to be dissatisfied when this was already more than he deserved.
… and really, the memory of how Yuuri would arch his back under Victor’s hands and run his nails across Victor’s scalp didn’t leave a lot of room for dissatisfaction.
It was after one tiring practice, that a frustrated Yuuri (Yuuri was always frustrated after their practices because he didn’t think Victor was actually teaching him anything at all) pinned Victor with an angry glare and demanded they go back up to his dorm.
The spots Victor had bitten and sucked at just an hour ago were now blooming in patches of red across Yuuri’s neck and Victor couldn’t stop staring.
“I have to get back home Yuuri, you know it’s close to your curfew.”
Yuuri was angry, dirty, and sweaty but he looked just as adorable as ever when he blushed.
“Did you park your car outside like I asked?”
Victor’s eyebrows shot up. That had been a weird request but he had nearly forgotten all about it. Now that he was thinking about it, it was clear Yuuri had planned this.
When he stood up, he barely noticed but once he got to his feet, following Yuuri was instinctive even if Yuuri’s pace was aggravated in his irritation and he wasn’t looking back at Victor.
Victor’s heart didn’t care. It was happily thundering around again, stupid.
Victor had walked this route about a thousand times by now, from the field to Yuuri’s room, muffled footsteps, silent voice, to make sure no one could see a non-border sneaking in after-hours so really, this feeling of thrill, this excitement making him grin this widely, was all unexpected, pointless.
Except, except
They had never gotten a lot further than making out and Victor had been perfectly content but now with this…
Did Yuuri want more?
Just the thought had him licking his lips in anticipation.
Yuuri opened the door of his room and pointed at his bed. Victor wanted to enquire where his roommates were but didn’t. Yuuri had taken care of everything, it seemed.
“I’ll go take a quick shower!” Yuuri squeaked and then shut the door, his footsteps pattering down the hallway outside seconds later. Victor sighed, he was about to tell Yuuri he didn’t need one.
He went and sat on Yuuri’s bed instead. He realized he was worrying the floor with his shaking leg only a couple of minutes later and decided he needed to get a grip.
He wasn’t even sure of anything! Maybe Yuuri only called him here to talk or drink coffee or whatever. He was getting ahead of himself, here, clearly.
He gulped and pulled out his phone. It was not as if his errant, jumbled mind could focus on anything at all but he scrolled through Twitter anyway. He felt jittery all over like his skin was suddenly too short for his bones. It was worrying, he hadn’t felt this awkward about his limbs since he was sixteen.
When Yuuri returned to the room, he took one look at Victor and felt the need to smile assuringly.
“It’s uh, it’s been a while since we hung out together,” he tried to shrug. He didn’t seem to be able to get his limbs to do his bidding either.
His hair was hanging about plastered to his forehead, heavy with water and hence longer. He was rubbing at his face with a towel slung about his neck and was dressed in soft-looking grey sweatpants and a short-sleeved t-shirt that ended pretty high up on his arms.
Victor tried to smile back.
“Yeah, we never seem to have the time anymore.”
Yuuri nodded and entered the room, closing the door behind him. He leaned against it, merely staring at Victor.
“Plus, the locker rooms aren’t very private,” he shrugged again, managed it better this time.
They really weren’t. Now that he was thinking about it, they really shouldn’t be kissing in there at all. Anybody could walk in. Not that anybody ever had, but they could.
“They aren’t,” Victor agreed dumbly.
Neither of them had a word to say for a handful of seconds and his heartbeat seemed unnaturally loud in the silence, to Victor. Finally, Yuuri sighed and said,
“We only have half an hour before they return Victor.”
Victor nodded, still dumbstruck.
Yuuri rolled his eyes. He was grinning, now catching on to exactly how dazed Victor was.
He walked closer, removed the towel from around his neck, and set it down at the foot of the bed.
“Can I kiss you, Victor?”
“Please.”
Yuuri laughed.
“On your back, then.”
Victor’s eyes widened and he scrambled to obey.
Yuuri lowered himself between his legs, chest to chest, and kissed Victor.
Victor immediately knew there was something different about Yuuri as he opened his mouth to let him lick inside. He groaned and clutched at him. His hands flew towards his ass first, before he panicked and pulled them away, bringing them to rest on Yuuri’s sides instead.
Yuuri pulled away.
“It’s okay. You can touch,” he whispered before placing his lips against Victor’s again.
Victor’s brain short-circuited. His hands immediately fell to the swell of Yuuri’s ass though and he squeezed.
“Ouch!” Yuuri cried out, pulling away quickly and glaring at Victor with a frown on his forehead. Victor smirked and squeezed against, softer this time.
“That’s better,” Yuuri said in approval. His hands traveled down from Victor’s shoulders to rest on his chest and they began kissing again.
“Did you bring me up here just to ravage me, my Yuuri?”
The words fell out of his mouth when they parted next and he only realized what he’d called Yuuri once he had already said it. He hadn’t meant to. No matter how many times he referred to Yuuri as his in his head he had never said it out loud and for good reason because that was creepy!
Yuuri didn’t seem to think so. He only smiled and nuzzled Victor’s jaw.
“Pretty much. And don’t you pretend like you didn’t want it, too.”
Yuuri ground down against Victor’s hips and Victor suddenly became aware of how hard he had gotten already.
Yuuri’s eyes were on him, dark as the night and filled with want. Victor couldn’t not fall apart when Yuuri looked at him that way.
He lifted his hips as much as he could, which was not a lot, with a whole other body on top of him, but he made sure Yuuri felt it before he leaned up to capture his mouth again.
Yuuri’s own erection was pressing against him and Victor had never felt anything like that before. This position wasn’t new to him but the absence of something hard and long against his hip back then was quite noticeable, now. It wasn’t unpleasant, though. A little tempting, even.
Victor wanted to see what Yuuri looked like down there. That wasn’t too weird, was it? People wondered about their friends’ genitalia sometimes, right?
Victor caught himself in the middle of the lie this time. He didn’t need to, not anymore.
He pressed Yuuri down against him and lifted his own hips again. He dug his fingers into the softness of Yuuri’s ass when he heard him moan and he kissed him as desperately as ever before.
Yuuri raised himself a little, reached down, and placed his palm against Victor’s cock from on top of the fabric of his shorts. When he rubbed his palm up the underside of it, Victor moaned, the rough scratch of the fabric against the sensitive flesh nearly unbearable.
With his eyes trained on Victor to watch his reactions, Yuuri slid his fingers under the band of Victor’s shorts and then his underwear.
“Victor?” He whispered, just to make sure.
Victor kissed him in response and Yuuri lowered his clothes down his hips, freeing his cock and wrapping his fingers around it. He stroked it slowly at first and then a little faster, his finger curling around the top till precum coated his palm and he dragged it back down Victor’s shaft again.
Victor buried his nose in the crook of Yuuri’s neck and wondered why his stomach felt like it might cramp any second now.
He tugged at Yuuri’s sweatpants and Yuuri lifted his hips to help Victor slide them down.
Before he could take a good look at Yuuri’s dick, there were hands at his shirt, tugging it away, too rough, hasty. Victor’s head got stuck for a moment and they had to fight to get it unstuck. Yuuri’s free hand slid down Victor’s chest and Victor had to push him a little to be able to see.
Yuuri was thicker than Victor, which made Victor click his tongue, but shorter too so there was that. He wasn’t as well-groomed as Victor either, his hair a wild bush. It somehow made his dark, curving cock more attractive and Victor realized he wanted to touch it.
So he did. He pushed at Yuuri till he fell down so he was laying beside Victor instead and he palmed at his cock, making Yuuri bite down on his shoulder. He circled the tip with his index finger, as if it was his first time looking at a cock and then scraped Yuuri’s balls with his nails.
Their movements were messy, inexperienced as they got each other off, stroking and squeezing and groping aimlessly simply because they wanted to. Their kisses grew dirtier too, sloppier, noisier. The sensations were so intense however that Victor forgot to feel embarrassed.
When they were done, they pulled away from each other, as if unanimously coming to the conclusion that touching each other outside of this wasn’t something they could handle.
Victor picked up Yuuri’s discarded towel and wiped himself clean before passing it to Yuuri. He put his clothes back on and when he turned to his friend, Yuuri had adjusted his outfit and was sitting upright.
He smiled.
“Do you want to stay for coffee?”
Victor didn’t want a coffee, wasn’t in the mood for one. He knew if he turned this offer down leaving would become unnecessarily awkward and so, he nodded.
Yuuri got up to make them coffee and they found their normal pacing back again in no time. If they couldn’t look each other in the eyes without blushing, then that was just something they were going to have to deal with.
…
“You’re late for dinner, Victor,” Dimitri called out when Victor returned. Victor felt his shoulders tighten and he had to struggle to keep his voice level.
“I am sorry, practice ran late. I will have it up in my room.”
“Oh, no! Come join us, we’ll sit and keep you company.”
Victor never had any trouble blowing them off, he could even say he was used to it but somehow, his feet won’t obey his mind and he turned and marched up to the dining table, sat down in his seat, smiled at his parents, and hoped they wouldn’t notice how his hands shivered.
…
Yuuri had never tried hash which Victor decided was a damn shame and needed to be fixed immediately. His parents were out for the next two days, would only return early morning on the one after. He invited Yuuri over to his place after practice and by the way Yuuri lit up, he knew he had made the right call.
It had been about a week since they had given each other handjobs. They hadn’t done it again but every time they kissed, the promise of something more lingered around the edges, climbed up their spines in shivers and settled in the dark of their eyes. He wanted a repeat performance and so did Yuuri. Why they hadn’t done it already, was a mystery to him.
So, when Yuuri entered his house behind him, they both knew what he was there for and it only made them feel giddier. They laughed way too loud and way too easily and whenever Yuuri said something about how nice Victor’s house was, Victor would tell him a ridiculous story about him or Yurio from when they were kids. They laughed, they clung on to each other and they hurried into his room soon after.
Yuuri was immediately thrown onto the bed and he giggled as he gazed up at Victor.
“I thought I was here to try drugs.”
“We can do that too,” Victor grinned and began tugging at Yuuri’s shirt.
“No!” Yuuri laughed. “We’ll do that first.”
Victor rolled his eyes but pulled out the joints anyway.
“Why the fuck does anybody smoke these!” Yuuri began complaining once he stopped coughing. Victor laughed, he quite liked the little roll in his hand and if anybody were to ask him, Yuuri only looked prettier with angry tears in his red eyes, scowling at the smoking joint like it had personally murdered his dog.
Victor fell back onto his bed laughing, tugging at Yuuri’s hand till he was down on his back, too, his cheeks puffed out in an annoyed pout. Victor poked at a cheek and was almost screamed at.
“Take another drag, it isn’t that bad once you get used to it!”
“Absolutely not!” Yuuri crossed and then uncrossed his arms in front of his chest in an X.
Victor only laughed harder. ‘
This was nice, he decided as he brought the joint back to his lips again.
“Ugh, stop that!” Yuuri demanded as he removed the joint from between Victor’s fingers and discarded it. “I don’t like how it smells.”
“You’re so controlling these days!”
He couldn’t stop laughing. He hadn’t smoked enough for the joint to be hitting him. He wasn’t high. He just… couldn’t stop laughing.
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“We can finish those later. I am hungry for now.”
Victor heard the playful tone in Yuuri’s words and propped himself up on his elbow, gazing down at a smirking Yuuri. He didn’t know what made him change his mind but he sure didn’t have the patience to enquire, leaning down to place his lips on Yuuri’s instead.
Except Yuuri put a hand on his chest and stopped him.
“Yeah. I was thinking pizza.”
Victor groaned theatrically and fell back again. This time, it was Yuuri’s turn to laugh.
…
After they ate, Victor tried to make a move again but Yuuri blew him off by saying he had never been to Victor’s place and he wanted a tour. Victor was starting to think Yuuri just wasn’t interested, today.
… which wasn’t bad at all, really. He enjoyed spending time with Yuuri even outside of sexual activities and a lot at that. So, when they finished their little tour and began heading back towards Victor’s room and Yuuri steadily began tensing more, Victor struggled to find the words to tell him it was alright.
More than alright.
Just the sight of his Yuuri inside this house, which had so far just meant hurt and fear to Victor, and the memory of this night that he was going to treasure for the rest of his time within these four walls, was a gift worth everything in the world from Yuuri to him. He didn’t need anymore, not if Yuuri didn’t want it for some reason. They could watch a movie, listen to music, they still had their joints to finish. Maybe Victor could actually get Yuuri to read a book for once before he had to leave.
Once they entered his room, however, Yuuri guided Victor to his chair and dropped down to his knees between his legs.
Victor’s breath got caught in his throat.
“Yuuri-…”
“Shut up,” Yuuri muttered. “I have been wanting to do this for a while and it was hard enough gathering my courage so like, shut up. Except if you don’t want this. Then, stop me.”
Victor was so far from not wanting it that he wasn’t even on the same continent as the very thought.
“Only if you want it, too.” He gulped.
“Oh, I really do.”
When Yuuri pulled out his cock and sank his mouth on top of it, Victor gasped out loud and tightened his grip on his armrests.
He had gotten a good few blowjobs before… there was no reason, none… why this one from a clearly inexperienced partner, felt so much… more, than all of those.
Then again, he should have learned by now. There were no rules, no reasons to his reactions when it came to Yuuri. It was entirely out of his control and quite baffling.
His fingers tugged at Yuuri’s hair, his thighs shivered, his hips buckled. His mouth refused to remain closed, falling open with breathless gasps every other second. Yuuri didn’t really know what he was doing, that much was clear but he was attentive, enthusiastic. Victor had no idea how people enjoyed sucking cock but Yuuri truly seemed to. The bobbing of his head increased in pace and he only realized it halfway into the deed but Yuuri started actually moving his tongue at one point, licking up and down Victor’s shaft with his eyes half-lidded and his lips glistening with saliva. He licked down to Victor’s balls, sucked till Victor was a squirming, moaning mess, and didn’t give him a breath of relief, his fist working at his shaft as he kissed Victor’s thighs.
He orgasmed embarrassingly quickly once Yuuri’s lips returned to his cock and Yuuri pulled away in the nick of time, jerking Victor off through his orgasm.
Victor sank in his chair, boneless, mind just a little blown at how far they had come from what they were when they first met. The enormity of it all hit him suddenly, unable to remember how he had walked the path from there to here, anymore. It seemed as if it had all passed him by while he was still unconscious and he was only waking up now, in this chair, bared to Yuuri who was sitting on his knees and gazing at Victor like he couldn’t quite make heads or tails of what they had just done either.
Yuuri looked away, busying himself, looking around the room for something, possibly tissues. Victor wanted to tell him it was useless. He was going to have to discard this outfit, it was ruined by cum. All he could do though was whisper,
“Don’t leave.”
Yuuri didn’t hear him, which was a good thing because it wasn’t a conscious thought and Victor couldn’t make heads or tails out of this either.
He reached back and plucked out a box of tissues from his study table, told Yuuri he got it, tucked himself back in, and rushed into the washroom.
He needed to get a grip.
He was losing track of how often he had to say that to himself these days.
Under the shower, he began to relax and rise out of his stupid funk. Of course, he knew how they had gotten here. He knew that, he was there for all of that. His brain was just being all weird again, it had been weird all this time. The trick was to not fall for it.
‘don’t leave’
He never wanted Yuuri to leave, he didn’t understand why he had to act as if that was a revelation.
He exited the shower quickly though, he knew how Yuuri could get. If he was left alone for too long, reality would start twisting itself around him, especially considering how nervous he had been.
Victor’s heart was back to feeling fluttery and too-light. Yuuri had wanted to do something like this and for Victor. It was an incomprehensible idea and only made him blush.
As it turned out to be, he left the bathroom at just the right time.
Yuuri was holding the door open and looked like he was on his way outside. Victor crossed his arms.
“Yuuri,” he called out and if his voice came out like a disappointed groan, eyes narrowed and mouth pouty then neither of them mentioned it.
Yuuri jumped and turned around with a sheepish smile.
“Where are you going?”
“I thought…” he trailed off.
“You thought wrong,” Victor said and marched back into the room, going to sit on his bed before he patted the spot next to him.
Yuuri lifted a brow.
“Come here,” Victor said.
Yuuri walked over to his bed again, on his tiptoes for some reason. Victor smiled and looped his arms around his waist.
“Sleep over.”
“What?”
“You didn’t ruin your jeans and you can wear one of my shirts to school.” He shrugged. “It’d be riskier to sneak back into the hostel now than to just go to school tomorrow.”
Yuuri didn’t seem to need too much convincing. His eyes widened and his mouth collapsed in an adorable grin, shoulders lifting till his ears.
He was so cute Victor could eat him up.
“Are you sure?”
“Yes. Come on Yuuri I haven’t had a sleepover in ages and never one with you!”
Except for that one night, but neither of them was going to talk about that.
Yuuri let Victor pull him down to the bed and he let him pick a movie too. They watched for as long as they were able to keep their eyes open and passed out side by side, limbs in weird positions and Victor’s feet still hanging off the edge of the bed.
… and if Victor woke up in the middle of the night and took a couple of minutes to just look, look at sleep-ruffled Yuuri who mumbled unintelligible nonsense against Victor’s pillow, then righted their positions, put him under the covers before placing his own head on Yuuri's shoulder, settling into the cradle of his arm, Yuuri was never going to find out.
Notes:
Sorry this update was a day late. It was Rakshabandhand, a festival we celebrate over here and I had no time all day.
Chapter 18: I was trapped and I can feel it
Summary:
aw shit
Notes:
Sorry, I am nearly a day late with this. This is also unedited so it will be full of errors. Sorry about that too but I gotta go celebrate my birthday with my friends soooooo sucks to be you, I guess.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Waking up in a bedroom he couldn’t recognize didn’t get easier the second time he did it either but at least he wasn’t alone this time.
Yuuri scrambled around in near blindness for Victor’s phone, blaring from somewhere behind Victor’s head. His alarm ringtone was the croaking of a toad which, Yuuri learned, was the most ungodly thing to wake up to, ever.
He found the phone and turned the alarm off. His vision was still bleary and it wasn’t all to do with how awful his eyesight was. He rubbed his eyes a little and peered at the lock screen of Victor’s phone to figure out what the time was.
Way too early, he decided before attempting to dive back under the covers again.
An arm tightened around his shoulders and Victor sounded ridiculously awake when he said,
“You’re not right next to the school this morning, Yuuri, get up.”
Then, he sat up, disturbing Yuuri’s perfectly well-constructed blanket burrito. Yuuri groaned in annoyance and was absolutely horrified to hear Victor laughing. At fuckall hour in the morning. Like the devil incarnate.
Yuuri couldn’t even be bothered to open his eyes and glare at Victor, though. He just turned over on his side and buried his face in his soft bedsheets instead.
“Yuuri,” Victor shoved at Yuuri’s shoulder. “I am serious. You can’t sleep any longer if you wanna get in on time. Trust me, I know.”
“Fuck you,” Yuuri tried to mumble. It came out as garbled nonsense and Victor probably didn’t so much as hear a squeak.
Before Yuuri knew it, he was being dragged upright, and clearly, even Victor hadn’t fully regained all control over his limbs because his arms slipped around Yuuri and his knee knocked into the back of his head. Yuuri whined and Victor cried out an apology but didn’t stop trying to tug him out from under the covers like a child.
“You’re a monster!”
At least, he said it loud enough this time that Victor heard him, even if all he did was laugh lazily.
Yuuri decided he was going to be very offended once he gathered his strength and found his glasses.
Then, he felt it, a soft, careless kiss placed against his lips and immediately froze.
He opened his eyes and could barely make out Victor pulling away with a satisfied little smile. Then, his face got too far away and Yuuri scrambled onto his knees to chase it, to keep it within his sight.
They never kissed just like that. Not outside of… other things.
Yuuri sat back on Victor’s bed, legs tucked beneath his and his tiniest toe caught in a weird angle he couldn’t be bothered to correct just then and his mouth dropped into a small o.
“Morning, Yuuri,” Victor said. He didn’t make a move to kiss Yuuri again, nor did he freeze like Yuuri just had.
It wasn’t a big deal, Yuuri told himself. Don’t make it a big deal.
“Morning,” he mumbled, distractedly.
“I am gonna go take a shower first and then you-…” Victor talked as he stretched his legs out in front of him and then got up from the bed. Eventually, he headed into his bathroom while Yuuri was still rooted in place.
Slowly, slowly, a smile began spreading across his mouth. He touched his lips, distractedly. It felt like he had just kissed Victor for the very first time.
…
Victor’s house was huge. Yuuri had registered that the day before as well but the realization was kind of dulled by the bubbling nervousness regarding what he had been about to do, then. Now, standing inside Victor’s shower that had more knobs than any bathroom ever needed to have, Yuuri didn’t know how to come to terms with the fact that his friend was rich.
Not just rich, rich rich.
He had a clawfoot bathtub! The floor was pristine marble that made Yuuri feel conscious about the soles of his feet! His shower gel was a brand name Yuuri didn’t even know how to pronounce.
A shiver ran down his back and he finished his shower feeling horribly awkward. He dried himself off hastily and refused to think about how expensive the towel Victor had thrown at him must be. He had fallen asleep in his jeans and it felt gross to put the same ones back on as he had slept in but he had no choice. Next, his hand stirred towards the shirt Victor had given him, neatly folded and placed on top of the counter (with its gilded corners that Yuuri was doing his best to ignore.)
He was going to wear Victor’s shirt.
He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Don’t make it a big deal, he reminded himself. It was nothing.
He tried not to notice it but the shirt smelled like Victor, his room, and the faded hints of his cologne that lingered over his fabric softener. It was an old one, worn just about enough for the fabric to feel comforting and warm. Yuuri had seen it on Victor a couple of times, a soft coral that looked really good on him.
Victor had said before that he didn’t much like to wear light-colored clothing, thought it washed him out. Yuuri didn’t agree.
He gulped. He wasn’t going to think too much about this. He had had the man’s cock in his mouth just the day before, for god’s sake.
He put it on without so much as undoing the buttons, roughly smoothing it down his chest. He finger-combed his hair, Victor’s huge bathroom mirror freaking him out for no real reason, before straight-up bolting out of there.
Victor’s bedroom was empty. He had told Yuuri he would be waiting for him downstairs.
Yuuri began looking for his mobile phone, wallet, and room keys, and found them on Victor’s study table, stacked one atop the other, most likely by Victor. He was a very organized guy. His room was neat, his desk ordered. The most out of place thing in his room was the throw rug on his one-seater couch next to his huge cherrywood bookshelf, and well, the very purpose of a throw rug was to be out of place.
Yuuri cringed when he remembered how messy his own room always was. The only person that actually cleaned was JJ, he could be kind of anal about it. Phichit and Yuuri couldn’t be bothered, they were more than content living in what sometimes came very close to resembling a dumpster.
When Yuuri left Victor’s room, he was very pointedly afraid of getting lost in the huge-ass house. He technically had gotten a tour just last night but he hadn’t been paying as much attention as he should have, his mind miles away, or only a couple of inches to the side and lower, however, you wanted to look at it.
It was a good thing Victor was in the dining room, which was direct across from where the stairways started. He was on the phone, when Yuuri reached him, a glass of what looked like apple juice in one hand. He gave Yuuri a small smile and gestured at the chair next to his.
Before Yuuri had even sat down, an elderly servant was filling his glass and another asking him if he wanted any special additions to his omelet. Yuuri was about to say no when Victor placed a hand on the speaker of his phone and addressed the lady himself.
“Give him the usual with potatoes and cheese.”
Like a moron, Yuuri felt his cheeks flame up.
He cursed himself but he just couldn’t look at Victor with his neatly combed hair and cheerful smile, and not think about how he had looked with Yuuri’s mouth on his cock. He had bitten his lip and struggled to keep his eyes open, shoulders quivering and hair tousled. The tip of his tongue had darted out to run along his lower lip and his gaze seemed to cloud over, darkening with every second that he kept his eyes on Yuuri. It had been intoxicating, how much Victor wanted him in those moments.
“Wh-who was that?” He tried to keep his voice steady.
“Just Chris. Drink your juice, Yuuri.”
Absent-mindedly, Yuuri lifted the glass to his lips.
“Is he outside?”
Victor placed a bite of his own omelet into his mouth, made a face, and then asked for toast to go along with it.
“Why would he be outside?”
“Don’t you guys carpool?”
Victor gave Yuuri a strange smile.
“Yeah, but we won't be carpooling today, obviously. I told him I am gonna be late and he should go on ahead today. You know… he can’t see you.”
That… Yuuri knew that, of course, he knew that.
They didn’t talk a lot after that, both their mouths busy chewing instead as they hurriedly finished their food and then piled into Victor's car. Yuuri pulled out his phone and texted Phichit to grab his bag.
“You wanna stop for coffee?” Victor asked.
“You can get it, I am too full.”
“Aux?”
“Yeah okay, thanks.”
… and so, their first sleepover together ended. The warm feeling in Yuuri’s heart when Victor kissed him in the morning had been quashed out somewhere between the bedroom to his car.
…
Yuuri didn’t see Victor again once they parted at the gates. He did see Phichit, though.
Immediately, Phichit was smirking and waggling his eyebrows. Yuuri rolled his eyes but he was unable to moderate the redness in his cheeks.
At least, he was no longer looking at Yuuri like he was scum, ever since the phone call with Ester. He still didn’t approve of Victor but then Yuuri didn’t approve of Seung-Gil either. Stalemate.
Dodging Phichit’s questions was never an option, so Yuuri gave in and gave him the dirt in hushed whispers that had Phichit widening his eyes till they seemed like they would pop. The only thing that saved Yuuri from being grilled further was JJ’s appearance and he grinned up at him as JJ patted him on the back and took the seat beside Yuuri.
When they saw Victor during lunch hour, Phichit began whistling and Yuuri elbowed his side.
The sound carried over though and Victor looked away from Mila, whom he had been talking to.
His eyes found Yuuri and Yuuri watched Victor give him a subtle once over before he shifted around in his seat and glanced away. Then, he licked his lips.
The cafeteria was suddenly about a hundred degrees hotter.
Yuuri adjusted the collar of his shirt subconsciously, suddenly feeling as if his body was marked up in neon paint everywhere Victor had touched him and everyone could see it. He ducked away from under Phichit’s arm, eyes trained onto the floor as he moved to take his seat. It was only after he was settled in that he looked up, only to find Victor looking right at him.
… and maybe he won’t mind all that much if everyone were to see, to realize exactly how much Victor had given him. More than he deserved surely. Yuuri was irrationally lucky.
His fingers itched on the tabletop and the way Victor’s eyes lowered, for a millisecond, to where Yuuri’s collar lay open between the dip of his collarbones, gave it away that he was just as desperate to touch Yuuri. His lips were moist and shiny where his tongue had darted out to lick them and when Victor brushed his bangs back from his brow when Chris shook his shoulder to grab his attention, Yuuri’s eyes followed the fall of the strands till they were resting on Victor’s cheekbone again, concealing his perfectly straight eyebrows.
Yuuri had had his suspicions but his morning in Victor’s bathroom had confirmed that Victor did indeed pluck his brows.
“…- and then she said to me, she said -…” The way Phichit gestured to include both himself and Yuuri in the story indicated Yuuri should know what 'she' said but Yuuri honest to god couldn’t tell. Who was this she? What had she said? He didn’t know. All he knew was the bob of Victor’s Adam’s apple as he talked to Chris, clearly barely listening.
God, why did they all have to talk so much?! Why couldn’t they all just sit and watch Victor?! It was way more interesting than whoever the hell Phichit was complaining about to whoever the hell was listening, now.
Victor’s gaze darted back to Yuuri as if he could share Yuuri’s frustrations, as if he wanted nothing more than to look at Yuuri too. That made him blush. He fiddled with the hem of his shirt and became all too aware that it was Victor’s. The shoulders drooped a little because Yuuri was at least two sizes smaller and the sleeves were longer than they should be. It made Yuuri feel the most intense urge to run back into Victor’s bed, throw him on it and then cuddle into his side like nothing would ever separate the two of them.
“What, seriously?!”
Yuuri gritted his teeth and had to work to not scowl. He couldn’t tell what had stunned Chris so but the face he was making annoyed Yuuri. Everything was annoying Yuuri. It was too hot, too loud. He hadn’t so much as touched his food because he was so busy staring at Victor and pretending as if he wasn’t, that he couldn’t even think of anything else.
Suddenly, Victor was standing up. Yuuri watched him with a frown, feeling unusually breathless, considering he hadn’t been moving at all.
Somebody, Yuuri couldn’t be bothered with faces anymore, asked Victor where he was going and Victor made an excuse Yuuri couldn’t understand. His entire focus was suddenly on the fact that Victor was leaving and that he wanted to leave with him but Phichit was still talking and fuck, Yuuri had never been this impatient before-
His phone pinged. He glanced down to see it was Victor.
‘ Tell them you need to pee and follow me.’
…
Yuuri had never thought he would be the type to make out in washrooms but here he was with his hands on Victor’s ass and his teeth biting a little too hard on the shell of his ear while Victor sucked a hickey at the end of his collarbone, Yuuri’s shirt already halfway open.
“We shouldn’t do this here,”
Victor didn’t stop kissing Yuuri, though.
His voice always got strangely rough and gravelly when they were doing things like these and if somebody asked, Yuuri probably couldn’t put it in words why that did as many things to his stomach as it did.
“You’re right. We shouldn’t.”
It took them a handful of seconds to come to their senses and pull away. They stood staring at each other for a heartbeat and then Victor was trying to get to him again and Yuuri had to bat his hands away and turn around, moving to stand in front of a mirror so he could right his shirt. Victor came up behind him.
Yep, Yuuri most definitely had a thing for height differences.
“Okay, we need to go.” He stated, still trying to catch his breath. Victor pouted but didn’t complain.
…
Shamefully, it helped. Unfortunately, by only a little.
Yuuri still felt consumed by the urge to jump Victor’s bones when he saw him in the corridor later. He felt as if his body was heated beyond normal, his blush just wouldn’t die down. He always had gotten red ridiculously easily and that was as much of a curse right now as ever before.
He was standing by the gates of the school and chatting with Isabella when Chris and Victor came up to them and now, all four of them were in a circle, standing close enough that if his shoulder brushed against Victor’s, it won’t seem odd at all.
Victor did him one better and placed his arm around Yuuri and suddenly his scent was everywhere, it was all that Yuuri could smell.
He was going to die. He was fucking going to die and he knew that.
“I just couldn’t believe my eyes, I couldn’t believe what I was looking at when you pulled that off, Bella! You’re like insanely talented did you know that?”
Bella simply laughed and thanked Chris. She was grinning so widely though that none of them could help but mirror it.
“Thanks! I do think I outdid myself in that video. But did you know-…”
“Uh, excuse me?”
The voice came from behind him and Victor took his hand off of Yuuri’s shoulder to turn around. Immediately, Yuuri knew he wasn’t gonna like whoever was standing behind him.
Then he noticed her flaming red cheeks and beautiful, flowing brown hair and decided he despised every single thing about her.
She couldn’t really meet Victor’s eyes but her body language was obvious enough. Chris took a glance over and shoved Victor’s shoulder with a smirk and Isabella giggled and then hushed herself, all of their eyes on little miss gorgeous in front of Victor.
Victor, quite comically, looked like a deer caught in headlights.
“Yes?”
Yuuri rolled his eyes and he didn’t even know why.
“Are you single, Victor?”
God, she had no shame, did she? And to jump right to it! Yuuri seethed and felt infinitely glad nobody was looking at him.
“I… am?”
That only pissed him off more, because yeah, technically , he was but how was that any of her business?!
Plus, the way Victor made it sound like a question… Yuuri wanted to throw something at his head.
“Uhh, I was wondering if I could have your number then? If you don’t mind.”
Yuuri minded!
Forcefully, he eased his expression back into neutrality and watched Victor’s mouth fall open as he tried to process what was happening. He couldn’t watch for too long though, he just couldn’t. He was going to lose it, he could already tell and it would be the stupidest thing in the whole bloody world because he had no right to.
“I am so flattered, Laika, honestly I am. But I am just not looking for anything right now, anything at all.” Good boy “You could still have my number though, we can be friends!”
Victor gave her a smile and Yuuri could feel his expression lapsing into another scowl.
How was that needed?! Was he going to keep handing his number to every person he rejected?! How did that make any sense?!
“Anyway, I have to run laundry today. I’ll see you two, tomorrow. Victor, practice.”
So what if it was a little petty? Victor always looked way happier to be looking at Yuuri than at stupid Laika with her beautiful hair anyway.
…
By the time Yuuri was inside his dorm room the stupidity of his reaction had fully hit him.
What was that?
He knew, of course, he knew but he wanted to spare himself the embarrassment of having to admit to something like that. There literally wasn’t a thing stupider than being jealous over someone who wasn’t his, would probably never be his.
Then, he had gone and basically stormed off. Yuuri groaned and buried his face in his pillow. He hoped and prayed that Victor hadn’t noticed. There was no way Yuuri could play it off as anything other than what it was.
Eventually, his grip loosened on the folds of his bedsheet, Victor was going to find someone else.
It wasn’t going to be Yuuri.
He was just the boy Victor occasionally did sexual things with. Yuuri knew that. He had never not known that. He had no fucking right.
He gritted his teeth.
Just the very thought of Victor with someone else, however, was a special kind of hell.
Yuuri could feel his jaw tensing, his brow creasing. This was all so stupid. He had no right to be feeling any type of way about any of this, not angry, not jealous, and especially not so…
Hurt.
It hurt. It wasn’t just about Laika.
It was about the fact that Yuuri was a Laika, just another person caught in the spell of Victor’s sheer brilliance who would never be able to capture his heart.
No, Victor only gave as much as he pleased. His touch was fair game. His heart wasn’t.
Yuuri had to remember that. This was the choice he had made. He decided the heartache was worth the feeling of Victor’s hands on his skin. He didn’t get to mope.
He was the boy Victor could take home at night but not name to his best friend the next morning even if he kissed him good morning when their breaths smelled bad and they both had crusts in their eyes, even if Yuuri wouldn’t mind climbing onto a rooftop and giving a seventy-minute long monologue about what a wonderful person Victor was. It sucked but that was what it was.
Yuuri didn’t regret it.
The things Victor made him feel, in bed and outside of it, were incomparable to anything else in his entire life. All he knew was a hand had been extended and he had been all too happy to latch on. Victor could take him wherever he wanted. By the time Yuuri would remember to complain, Victor would have moved on already.
At least this way he got to keep Victor’s friendship and it was no small present in itself. Yuuri was content with it once, he would be so again.
He was fine. He was perfectly fine.
…
When he saw Victor across the field, the ripe and heady sexual tension between them from the morning had been replaced by something heavier that Yuuri didn’t want to look at for too long. Victor walked over to Yuuri with a sheepish smile on his face and a bag in his hand that he handed to him before he said a word.
Yuuri glanced into it. Chocolates and… notebooks.
“I didn’t know why you got angry but I figured it would be best to start my apology on a safe note.”
Yuuri gaped at Victor, unable to come up with any sort of response to that.
“I am kidding,” Victor’s pinched expression fell away, his shoulders easing a little. His hand lifted to ruffle Yuuri’s hair and Yuuri forced himself to grin back.
“I just wanted to buy you something.”
“Uh, thank you.”
“Did you get jealous?”
Yuuri choked on nothing.
Victor simply laughed even as he began patting Yuuri’s back.
“It’s okay, Yuuri.” He lowered his voice a little. His fingers curled under Yuuri’s chin, tilting it upwards till Yuuri was forced to meet Victor’s eyes.
There was no real reason why Victor managed to look good under the harsh overhead lights of the field.
“I get jealous when someone gets too close to you, too.”
Yuuri’s heart gave a silly little twirl inside his chest.
Victor’s eyes were so intense up close, Yuuri could barely handle himself. He opened his mouth but no words came out.
After a quick glance around to make sure no one was watching them, Victor dipped his head and kissed Yuuri’s bottom lip, sucking on it a little, but so softly it felt more like Victor was just reluctant to part.
“It’s fine,” he said when they parted. “I don’t need anyone if you stay close to me.”
Their eyes widened in tandem, Victor looked surprised with his own honesty.
Honesty it was, Yuuri knew. If it wasn’t he’d have seen it, read it in Victor’s eyes. He couldn’t always tell what Victor was thinking, what he was feeling but he could tell when Victor lied.
He trusted him not to.
Yuuri dragged Victor’s mouth back to his own, unwilling to see him lose faith and backtrack. He didn’t give a shit if Victor was going to change his mind. He had this moment here, he had Victor’s word. Victor didn’t need anybody but him, and for the brief while that that was true, Yuuri was going to ruin him for anyone else.
Yuuri took his hands and began leading off of the field. Victor didn’t complain.
When Victor’s back met Yuuri’s mattress, his arms opened as if by instinct, silently asking Yuuri to come closer. Yuuri obliged, he couldn’t resist Victor before and he hadn’t learned now.
They kissed for as long as they wanted to and then Victor flipped them over. His tongue became insistent and his hands became forceful. Yuuri let him tug his clothes off, let him kiss him all over and Victor did. He lay Yuuri down and kissed every part of him before meeting his mouth again. Yuuri spread his legs under Victor and slotted their hips closer together. Victor groaned against his mouth.
This, this was perfect. Yuuri would do anything for this.
Or so he believed for as long as Victor’s careless words held credibility.
Notes:
will they won't they
Chapter 19: Nobody knows how to live their fucking lives
Summary:
Ooops I did it again
Notes:
Victor's song for the chapter!
Another unedited chapter for you guys. Life's been a lot lately and I am very sorry <3
Chapter Text
That Sunday morning, Victor woke up to screaming.
He was out of his bed, flying down the stairs seconds later. He could only see his mother when he reached the site of the commotion at the bottom of the stairs. His father seemed to have already fled the scene. She was standing in place and seething, teeth grinding together to make her jaw appear even sharper. When she caught sight of Victor, she whirled upon him, bright green eyes wide with fury.
“And what the fuck are you looking at?!”
Screaming wasn’t rare in this house so Victor felt ashamed of how much he was startled, of how he flinched.
She laughed in his face. Her eyes were teary.
“What?! You are such a fucking drama queen, exactly like that bastard,” she stomped closer to him and instinctively, Victor backed up. Mistake number two.
“Where are you running? What do you think I’ll do to you?! God, you’re both the exact same!” She screeched. “Turning me into a villain, making me feel like this monster that I fucking ain’t!”
Victor remained rooted in place. He wasn’t his father. He wouldn’t be allowed to walk away from her unscathed. His only choice was to listen so he listened. He hung his head and shut his mouth and took whatever she threw at him. When she had exhausted herself, she stopped screaming and started crying instead. Victor still didn’t know exactly what had happened between her and his father, she had said a lot of things and none that made sense. He didn’t have anything to contribute. Once she was done, she turned around and left, probably to go find Dimitri and scream some more. Victor left too at that point, knowing there was nothing else to be done anyway.
He cursed himself for going downstairs at all, for reacting at all. He knew better. He had clearly only been half awake. They were all rookie mistakes he no longer made. Taking a deep breath, he reached for his phone and began to type in the text. He hoped Yuuri could reschedule his plans for the day, he needed to see him.
…
Yuuri had his hands buried in his jeans pocket as he skipped his way over puddles and tiny ditches. It had rained a lot last night.
“Hey,” Yuuri said as he got into Victor’s car. His hair was damp, he must have just gotten out of the shower. Victor slipped his hand around his neck and pulled him close, burying his nose in Yuuri’s hair and feeling their bodies brush together.
“Are you,” Yuuri’s own hands came to rest on the sides of Victor’s neck “all right, Victor?”
Victor gulped and refused to answer.
He couldn’t explain it even if he tried to. What eighteen-year-old got so upset about his fucking mom anyway? Victor was almost an adult, not to mention he was used to this, and yet, here he was, after having told Yuuri to bump up his pre-planned lunch with his sister to dinner and meet him instead.
Yuuri was so sweet he had done it, too.
He reached between them and unclipped his seat belt so he could press his chest against Yuuri’s, get as close as possible. Yuuri’s hands traveled to wrap around his back and he didn’t say a word more.
Victor allowed Yuuri’s scent to wash over him and gently ease his brain out of the weird place it went to whenever stuff like this happened and into the realization that he was out of the house for now and he didn’t have to go back till that night. He was fine for now, with nobody around to scream at him till his blood froze over, heavy as lead and weighing down his limbs, only to melt under the stark pricks of fear that he couldn’t resist and course through his veins in such a harried frenzy that all he could hear was static. There was nobody around to break him into pieces and not give him a single reason why, to call him names, to make him ache. Nobody.
It was just him and Yuuri.
Eventually, he got himself under control and put the car back in gear. They drove in silence for a while but he could sense Yuuri preparing himself to ask the questions on his mind.
He didn’t want him to.
It was embarrassing, it was stupid. It made him want to cry.
He couldn’t explain why he got so upset and he certainly couldn’t explain why Yuuri was the first person he thought of once that happened.
He wanted to be comforted, not interrogated and when Yuuri finally opened his mouth and sucked in a breath, Victor swerved sharply to the left, making him yelp and clutch the dashboard.
Immediately, guilt flooded his system. He could feel his breathing becoming more laborious and knew he had to get himself under control right away.
“Victor,” There was a warning in Yuuri’s tone and also a slight tremor that made Victor feel awful.
“There’s a bottle of water in the backseat, Yuuri. Can you grab it for me?”
Yuuri didn’t say anything but reached for the bottle a second later. Victor pulled over to the side and took in two greedy gulps that caused more water to spill than actually go down his mouth.
“Where are we going?” Yuuri asked.
“Just driving around. Did you have somewhere in mind?”
“No, it’s okay.”
Yuuri crossed his arms over his chest and turned his face away. Victor felt his heart give a weak throb in protest but he turned the key and started driving again.
The silence felt as if it was smothering him, and Victor, with his already frayed nerves, was only getting more and more upset as time passed and Yuuri refused to say anything. When he stole a glance at Yuuri’s face, Victor noted he didn’t look upset. Merely expectant, like he was waiting for Victor to start talking.
He gulped. He had had an insane amount of water just now but his throat still felt dry.
“I had a fight with my mother today.”
Yuuri turned to him.
“I just,” he shrugged and steeled his nerves, no turning back now. “Needed to see you.”
“What was the fight about?” He asked. His tone sounded clipped, not angry but not too pleased either.
“Nothing important, Yuuri.”
All the courage he had seemingly gathered flew out of the window at that question.
How could he possibly explain what had happened in the morning, no, what had been happening for the past eighteen years now?
“Well, it was clearly important enough for you to make me cancel on Mari so…”
Victor frowned.
It was not as if he had forced Yuuri to come, he had simply asked.
“I didn’t make you do anything, Yuuri.”
“You texted me that you needed me. What else did you think I was going to do but cancel on her?”
“Yeah? Then, maybe you shouldn’t have if you’re going to hang it over my head like this.”
“I am not- I am not hanging anything over your head! I just want to know what fucking happened.”
Victor’s jaw tightened. It was a struggle to keep his eyes on the road.
“I told you what happened. I don’t feel like talking about it right now so why can’t you just let it be?”
“You didn’t tell me you didn’t want to talk about it just now! You just said some nonsense about-…”
Yuuri’s voice had climbed in pitch. Victor’s hands tightened on the steering wheel.
“Don’t scream at me, Yuuri.”
“No, you don’t fight with me because you are mad at her!”
He bit down on his lips.
It was true and he hated it.
He was misdirecting his anger, searching for a sense of control. It wasn’t even difficult to see it, even when his brain was as muddled with rage as it presently was. Yuuri had given him no reason to be pissed and he definitely hadn’t been screaming at Victor.
To work himself down enough to actually attempt to talk again proved to be a bigger challenge. Huffily, Yuuri turned on the radio, not even bothering to change stations from the one that was presently running an advertisement of some dish soap. Victor actually felt thankful for that, as noise flooded the car, making it easier for him to give himself space.
When he felt ready, he turned it back down.
“I am sorry. I didn’t mean to start a fight with you.”
Victor didn’t feel enough in control of himself to look away from the road and was certain that Yuuri was in a bad enough mood to call him out on even a millisecond of inattention if he ever tried and so he couldn’t tell what Yuuri's expression looked like. Eventually, he replied.
“I am sorry for pressuring you to talk.”
It fell flat like Yuuri didn’t mean it.
“You didn’t pressure me. You just asked.”
Yuuri huffed and then muttered under his breath,
“Damn straight.”
Despite himself, Victor chuckled.
“I am sorry for making you postpone with Mari.”
“That was quite a needy text.”
Victor felt himself blush. Yuuri really didn’t pull any punches when he got mad.
“I mean, I was genuinely feeling extremely shitty. I really needed to see you.”
“I thought you wanted to hook up.”
“And you ditched your sister anyway?”
This time, it was Yuuri’s turn to blush and he did it as prettily as he did absolutely everything else.
“I mean we could-…”
“Just drive, okay?”
A second later, Yuuri began laughing.
“You’re so dumb, Victor.”
“Thanks,” He grinned.
“Excited for the try-out?” He asked when Yuuri didn’t say anything else.
“No, I am terrified,” Yuuri answered. “You haven’t taught me a single thing.”
“I don’t know what you are talking about, Yuuri,” Victor shrugged his shoulder. “You know everything I know. There’s nothing you can’t do.”
It took him a couple of seconds. Victor grinned in anticipation anyway. He wasn’t sure how much his very out there and just as non-concrete plan had worked but he hoped if nothing, at least Yuuri would laugh at this.
“Was this just a very long and very physical ‘You can do it, Yuuri’?” He could hear the amusement in Yuuri’s tone. “Because I am going to be so pissed about that Victor.”
“My question is, did it work?”
“How would I know? We haven’t had the tryout yet. It’s still a few days away.”
“Yeah well, how does it feel to know you are just as good as the team captain?”
“Feels like the team captain is the stupidest boy I know, that’s what I’ll tell you,” Yuuri muttered and then, after a beat-
“Thanks, Vitya.”
Victor felt his smile soften and he chanced a glance at Yuuri. His hair had dried and the air from the AC had made it poof-up most adorably.
“You’re welcome.”
…
Lately, he found it hard to be separated from Yuuri.
It had happened after that day in his dorm. There was something different about Yuuri, then, something more. Victor couldn’t put it in words, didn’t think they had made the sort of words that expressed things like that. All he understood was something had shifted and in a good way. Yuuri had felt soft under his hands, in a manner that was easy to break, easier to love.
He couldn’t digest the thought of Yuuri being that vulnerable with anyone else.
He felt jealous. It had become easier to admit after he realized Yuuri felt it, too.
It didn’t have to mean anything to want Yuuri all to himself, right? Not when Yuuri felt the same way, even though he had a girlfriend, someone he was romantically attached to. Clearly, these feelings were more… physical. Nothing else.
It stopped feeling unnatural, to throw his arm around Yuuri when someone crowded too close to him and he didn’t even realize what their intentions were, to squeeze his shoulder and steal his attention away from whoever Yuuri was talking to and all to himself, to demand Yuuri go try out this cafe with him, or come with him when he wanted to go shopping.
Yuuri’s company was nice.
He went along with most things Victor suggested, too even though sometimes he blushed and hesitated and repeated Victor’s own request to him slowly, to make sure he actually wanted to do it. Victor would always give him a soft peck on his cheek and double down.
“You hover around the pig so much,” Yuri said one day when they were hanging out together at Yuri’s house. Victor’s parents and Yuri’s dad had been invited to this fancy event that kids weren’t allowed to go to so they got to stay home and pig out on pizza. Victor was going to go to school from Yuri’s the next morning and he was happy. It had been a while since he and Yuri had a sleepover.
“No, I don’t,” Victor laughed. “You’re just jealous that your crush would rather be friends with me than you.”
He expected Yuri to rise to the bait, to scream at him about how dumb he was being. All he did though was give Victor a strange look from the corner of his eye, before turning back to staring at Potya, who was lazing at the foot of his bed, all curled up.
“I am being serious right now, Victor.”
“So am I. Tell me,” he rolled onto his stomach. “Are you ever going to confess to him?”
This time, Yuri did take the bait.
“Confess what?! There’s nothing to confess! Stupid piglet can go to hell, who does he think he is?! I don’t have a crush on him! What?! Just because he is smart and pole dances like a god, does he think anyone would fall to their knees in front of him?! For fuck’s sake!”
Victor felt his world flip over.
“He what?!”
“What?!” Yuri barked at him.
“What did you just say?”
“What did I just say?” Yuri crossed his arms in front of his chest.
“About Yuuri pole dancing.”
Immediately, Yuri’s expression shifted to something smug. He sat up and smirked at Victor.
“He didn’t tell you?”
“No but I don’t think he told you either so,” he raised his brow. Yuri clicked his tongue and so, Victor knew he had hit the nail right on the head.
“I am not talking about piggy, I am talking about Chris.”
Victor frowned. This time, he sat up.
“Chris?”
“Yeah, he was the one who told me. They went to the same pole dancing class and he had a clip.”
“What?”
Yuri’s smirk only grew more annoying.
“He really didn’t tell you! Man, some best friend, huh.”
“It just never came up.”
Victor tried to say it like it meant nothing and yet he knew he sounded way too affected for Yuri to take him seriously.
“Yeah sure, like the person you spend ninety-nine percent of your day with never comes up around the person you spend the leftover one percent.”
Victor scowled.
“I don’t spend ninety-nine percent of my day with Yuuri.”
“Hmmm, probably not. More like half, half your day.”
He didn’t sound as if he believed it to be a huge concession.
Victor decided to flip the topic.
“See there you go, feeling jealous again.”
Yuri immediately resumed screaming and Victor made a mental note to himself to ask Chris for that video.
…
He didn’t drive to school with Chris the next day and so, he didn’t get a chance to ask. He couldn’t risk bringing up Yuuri around his cousin again though no matter how desperately he wanted to watch Yuuri pole dancing. The teasing won’t be worth it. He’d rather wait for Chris.
He checked his messages as Igor drove them. The car was silent as it possibly could be. From what Victor remembered, Igor was never quiet. He loved the sound of his own voice and he made sure everyone was listening to it all the damn time too. Today, he didn’t say a lot to Victor, and nothing to Yuri. Victor was weirded out in the beginning but Yuri’s expression made it clear that this was the new normal so he didn’t comment on it, actually kind of glad for the silence.
He had one message from his dad.
‘Be home right after hockey practice today.’
That was it. No explanations, no reasons. Victor knew it won’t be worth the headache to ask questions so he just said yes and moved to Yuuri’s chat to inform him of the changes in plan.
It was only because he saw Yuuri’s text again that he remembered as it had completely slipped his mind.
Yuuri wanted Victor to drive him after school to a store to buy new leggings. One of his three pairs had been lost somewhere and for the life of all three of them, Yuuri, JJ, and Phichit couldn’t find them. Victor had agreed in his head and forgotten to actually respond.
Humming to himself, he texted Yuuri telling them they were on for leggings shopping but practice couldn’t happen that night.
Yuuri sent him a smiley back.
…
Once he found Chris, he rushed over.
“What is this I am hearing about a video of Yuuri pole dancing?”
Chris’ mouth dropped open in surprise before he grinned.
“Yeah, good morning to you, too. I see the sleepover took a spicy turn, huh?”
Victor laughed.
“He is smitten.”
Chris threw his arm around Victor’s shoulder and began leading him out of the crowded hallway and towards their classroom, laughing lowly.
“Yeah, I figured. Poor kid. Don’t think Yuuri would ever even consider him.”
“He doesn’t seem like his type that’s for sure.”
The classroom was mostly empty, it was still a bit early. They took their seats right at the back and Chris dug his phone out of his pocket as Victor leaned over his shoulder.
“And what is his type, if I may ask? For a friend, that is.”
Victor snickered.
“Who is this friend, then?”
“You, love, who else?”
Victor shoved his shoulder, feeling his smile tremble a little, threatening to wan.
Once the video started playing though, all thoughts and all errant fears flew out of his mind and Victor watched the screen with his lips parted a breath.
Yuuri was in the tightest leggings he had ever seen, his glorious thighs on display. His shirt was tight, body con, and sleeveless, tucked into his shirts and the neckline low on his back. He had earphones in, even though Victor couldn’t make out a phone on him and just standing beside the pole, bobbing his head and seemingly waiting for something, he had already stolen Victor’s breath.
Then, Yuuri wrapped a hand around the pole. His leg followed soon enough and the way his back arched when he swung upwards immediately made Victor grip the phone tighter.
He licked his lips, his other hand blindly shuffling inside his bag for his water bottle. He found it but he was so entranced by the tiny Yuuri on his screen that he couldn’t remember to open it and lift it to his mouth.
There was no music, he needed no music. Yuuri’s body was liquid, graceful in the most captivating way. No, he didn’t need music, he had immersed himself into his dance and become the most alluring of melodies.
Victor couldn’t look away. He couldn’t.
When the video ended, he set it to replay. Then he watched it all over again, for the third time.
When he finally looked up from the screen, he realized he had forgotten he wasn’t alone. Chris was watching him, his lips thin and his eyes caught in that expression, the one Yuri had given him the night before when he had accused Victor of hovering around Yuuri.
Reality came rushing back in and within a moment, Victor was more aware of his classmates and their chatter and the chair under his butt and the bell ringing outside and a hundred other things he hadn’t noticed before than he ever had been. He grinned at Chris and offered his phone back. Chris mirrored his smile and accepted the device.
Victor couldn’t leave that class quick enough but he had to sit there for a whole half hour. Thankfully, his next class wasn’t with Chris.
The creepy, crawly feeling overtaking his body didn’t disappear with Chris though and he felt watched. His heart decided to place every interaction he had ever had with Yuuri under a microscope for his brain to poke and prod at.
Did he hover? Did it seem weird?
How many people had noticed?
It was unlikely anybody had guessed exactly how close they were but if both Yuri and Chris thought something was up…
But then Yuuri had a fucking girlfriend that most of them knew about! Really, Yuri was just a dumbass, and Chris hadn’t really said anything.
He had gotten so nervous he had forgotten to ask Chris to send the video to him.
He shook his head. That was the last of his worries.
This didn’t need to be a worry either. All he had to do was distance himself from Yuuri for a bit, just a bit, till their suspicions died down, till they stopped giving him that look. He didn’t have to spend every second of his day with Yuuri anyway. They had hockey practice every day and once that ended, they would have the time after.
Just for a little bit, Victor could manage it.
…
When he walked up to their table during lunch hour, he didn’t sit beside Yuuri as he had lately taken to doing every day. Yuuri frowned a little but didn’t say anything about it.
They didn’t cross paths at all during school and it made Victor feel somewhat better. Yuri must have been exaggerating to fuck with him. He and Yuuri did not hang out that much.
Not publicly, at least.
What he had forgotten again, however, was the little trip to the stores.
Yuuri walked up to him when school ended while Victor was standing right outside the gates, in the process of calling himself a cab because Chris had somewhere to be directly after school.
“Why didn’t you get your car?” He asked. Victor turned around, surprised, and then recalled the text from Yuuri. “I could have called a cab by myself, you idiot.”
Victor’s brain felt like it was scrambling.
“I can’t, Yuuri, I am sorry,” he couldn’t help but glance about. Nobody was looking at them but there were way too many people around anyway. “Something came up.”
Yuuri’s face fell. Immediately, Victor’s mouth was open again and he was rushing to fix it, without his own consent.
“Is there anyone else you can call? Maybe Isabella, if she hasn’t left? She’ll have to come back for your class right? Maybe… maybe Ester? She doesn’t have a car but you were okay with her motorbike, right?”
Yuuri looked away.
“I’ll message Isabella. You know I can’t call Ester, Victor.”
“Why?”
Yuuri looked up and frowned at him.
“Who calls an ex to ask for a ride? That’s just insane.”
For a couple of seconds, Victor could do nothing but stare.
“Come with me.”
He turned around and walked further away from the school gates. Yuuri followed, his expression confused.
Victor tried to calm himself. It could have been literally anything at all-
“What?” Yuuri asked when Victor came to a stop a safe distance away from the gates.
“When did you break up with her?”
“I-…” Yuuri frowned. “The day after the picnic.”
Victor bit back a curse.
There was a rush building up inside his stomach again, all too familiar in its frantic quality and heavy weight. It felt a little manic, a little like panic. Victor dug his nails into his palms and took a deep breath.
“Why? Did something happen?”
“Victor, you know what happened.”
Victor stared at Yuuri, his frown had grown bigger and he looked a little scared. Victor was past the point where he could remember the promise he had made with himself that day in Yuuri’s room.
“Yeah, I fucking know what happened, Yuuri. That doesn’t explain why you had to dump your girlfriend.”
“Of course, I couldn’t stay with her, Victor!” His voice dropped but his tone grew more agitated. He stepped closer to Victor. “After what happened with us-…”
“Yuuri, you!” Victor bit back his words, certain they weren’t pleasant. He closed his eyes and reopened them. “You didn’t have to break up with her!”
“Yes, I did! I couldn’t cheat on her like-…”
“ Cheat?! What? What exactly do you think we are doing here, Yuuri? Because you’re taking it way more seriously than me.”
Yuuri scrunched his nose but then he forced his face into the saddest travesty of a poker face.
“I know exactly what we are doing, thank you very much, Victor.”
“Then tell me why you had to do this. Did I ever fucking ask-…”
“You didn’t have to ask-…”
“Because I don’t want to ask!”
Yuuri froze.
Victor forced himself to stop gritting his teeth and smoothen his expression. In a calmer manner, he said,
“I don’t want you to leave her, Yuuri.”
He just didn’t want Yuuri to want her.
“I know that, too. It doesn’t always matter what you want, Victor.” Yuuri stated, his voice too flat and his gaze averted. “I did what I felt was needed and that’s all you have to know.”
Yuuri was clearly very fond of storming out on Victor, way too immature to have a full conversation because that was exactly what he did again. Victor clamped his mouth shut and refused to call behind him, merely watching Yuuri walk away.
When he was within the gates of the school, Victor pulled out his phone. His hands were shaking and his vision was blurry. With some difficulty, he managed to open the app and call for a cab.
By the time the driver pulled up, there was a smile on his face again, his eyes as dry as ever before.
Chapter 20: Power
Summary:
Yuuri is THIS close to the realisations he is headed towards.
Chapter Text
Crying came easily to Yuuri, it always had.
He had been sort of a crybaby even when he was an actual baby and he remembered how his mother used to say he would grow out of it whenever Mari got too pissed at him for ‘throwing a fit’ over something she didn’t believe deserved that much hue and cry. Over time, Mari matured and realized that was not how you dealt with an already annoyed and cranky child. Unfortunately, Yuuri had no such character glow-up. Tears still filled his eyes over the smallest of things. He couldn’t really help it either. Sometimes, he felt convinced there was something broken inside his brain and that nobody else felt emotions in quite the same way that he did.
… way too intensely, that was.
So, the first thing he registered feeling when he got out of the cab, a bag holding his three (not one) pairs of leggings, clutched in one hand and the creamiest, frothiest, messiest frappe on the face of Earth in the other, was surprise at the fact that he hadn’t shed a single tear yet.
Even though he felt like his entire body was being pinched, scratched, and tugged at; as if the pain in his chest was a physical force pouring out of him in nervous titters, now hellbent on pulling him apart, stretching him across time, across months so that he was nothing but tiny, pathetic, aching fragments scattered all over the memories he shared with Victor.
He made his way across the lawns and the tennis court, picked up pace when crossing the empty hockey field, and sprinted all the way to his dorm room.
It was a very peculiar sensation to hurt so intensely while continuing to berate oneself over letting it happen, for Yuuri knew he had no right to feel this awful. There were no heart-breaking revelations to be found in his conversation with Victor, nothing he hadn’t already known. Really, he was always so illogical and emotional when it came to Victor.
Victor could probably sense it. That was why he felt like he could get away with anything and everything.
That was why he felt no shame asking to kiss Yuuri on Sara's birthday after everything he put him through while Yuuri couldn’t even gather the courage to ask him to hold his hand if there was even one person within seeing range of them.
Yuuri closed his eyes and threw himself face down on his bed.
He hated the way he was. He hated the way his brain worked.
He couldn’t even let himself feel sad in peace, could he? It always had to be a struggle. Everything was always a struggle. He was always in two places at once, torn, confused, dangling between two opposite sets of opinions, neither of which ever did him any good.
On one side was logical Yuuri, cold, hard facts, be-better-take-responsibility-and-stop-bitching kind of Yuuri. On the other hand was the crybaby Yuuri, still tiny, still fragile, still prone to random urges that made him want to run to his mother’s arms even if he was way too mortified to do it at seventeen. Crybaby Yuuri always felt things in extremes and reacted to things in extremes. Crybaby Yuuri was never hurt, always destroyed, never angry, always furious, never happy, always overjoyed. Logical Yuuri was a little easier to live with, more aware of Yuuri’s shortcomings and how they affected people, how they shaped their perception of him. Logical Yuuri was moderate in everything but his hatred for himself.
Inside his head was a war zone and his stupid, little heart was always caught in the middle. A truce was only ever called when Yuuri did something that prompted immediate embarrassment on both ends.
Or lately, when he was close to Victor.
Yuuri scoffed as he pulled out his phone and texted Isabella that he won’t make it to his dance practice.
It was very strange how Victor sometimes seemed to be in full control of everything that made Yuuri Yuuri. He could silence all of the doubts and set them buzzing with so much as a blink of his eye and Yuuri didn’t think he even knew it.
He would probably freak out and never talk to Yuuri again if he knew it.
‘Are u ok?’
Isabella’s text made him smile and for no reason at all. It wasn’t a revelation that his friends cared for him, after all. The smile didn’t even feel particularly pleasant, it just was. It just existed and he had no explanations like he never had any explanations for anything because Victor never gave them to him and he was foolish, foolish, foolish to go along with anything and everything Victor wanted when he knew it would hurt so bad, so fucking bad.
… because, because…
Yuuri had never skipped dance practice before, not unless he physically couldn’t go.
Something wet slid down the bridge of his nose and got trapped under the frames resting there. He pulled his glasses off and rubbed the teardrop away only to realize more were starting to fall, rapid and abrupt.
He sat back and let it happen. When it got too bad, he got up and went to lock himself in a bathroom cubicle because he didn’t want to deal with JJ or Phichit, who would have arrived any second.
There was nothing else he could do really. He always had been a crybaby.
…
Isabella didn’t go home after dance practice because Yuuri forgot to reply to her message. She marched into his dorm room where he was curled up on his bed, an open packet of chips next to his head that he was no longer eating from.
“Oh, you, what happened?”
Yuuri sat up and tried to smile. It came out shaky and he gave up.
“I just have a headache.”
“That’s the lamest excuse in the history of excuses.”
She closed the door behind her and leaned against it.
They stared at each other, unblinking, caught in a sort of unintentional stare down that they didn’t know how to end. Finally, Bella sighed and moved across his room to sit on his bed.
Yuuri hoped she wouldn’t try to hug him. He really didn’t want to be touched. He felt like he would combust if anyone tried.
His emotions seemed to have swollen up and the more they warred to spill out of him, break through his skin, and run out of his eyes, the more he felt congested within himself, crammed in, too much in too little space. He was way too big for his bones right now and he didn’t need another pair of arms pressing him within himself when all he wanted to do was fall apart so he could finally breathe.
“Yuuri, look I know,” and her tone suggested whatever she was going to talk about wasn’t something she actually knew. “That talking is hard for you. And I never want to push you. But it really does help sometimes and you know I will listen. If you want help I will help, if you just want someone to throw words at, I am still up for it. Let me be here for you.”
Talking was hard for Yuuri. Everything was hard for Yuuri because he liked to make mountains out of molehills and he always overreacted.
Victor was right. Everything was a thing with him.
If that’s how Yuuri had made Victor feel, who was to say the same wouldn’t happen with Isabella? He didn’t want to drive her away.
Yuuri looked into her eyes because their stare-down hadn’t really ended. It had only grown fiercer, so that Yuuri wouldn’t just feel like a loser if he looked away, but guilty too.
She had such soft eyes, such patient, concerned eyes.
She reminded him of Phichit at that moment. Phichit, who held him and always listened, even if they kept arguing and going back and forth over which boy was bad for which one of them. Phichit, who always asked him if he had eaten when he was having a particularly bad day and kept snacks stashed away in case he hadn’t. Phichit, who had his parents added on his social media because he was just that close to Yuuri.
She reminded him of JJ, too, in a way. JJ with his quick tongue who always knew the right thing to say and could give the best pep talks ever. JJ with his inflated ego which didn’t so much offend once you got to know him, but made you feel like you were a little bit special if he chose to be friends with you. JJ with his bright smile, ready to blind Yuuri to everything that was wrong with his life for a brief stretch of time, whenever he looked at it.
She reminded him of herself, too. She reminded him of trips to competitions when they would always hog the seats next to each other on the bus and watch movies on her phone. She reminded him of hours spent together on video calls as she gave him tips to charm his dates whenever he was supposed to go out with a girl. She reminded him of excited squealing over difficult moves that they finally got right after hours of tears and sweat and guilty donuts that they would enjoy afterward, swearing off them from there on out each time they were done with a box.
Yuuri looked away, suddenly embarrassed to have let Victor color over the warmth and love of three of his closest friends. None of them had a stash of dramatic one-liners and a charming smile that made him feel weak in the knees but… Victor wasn’t the only one who had offered to hold the shovel for him.
No, Victor was the only one who had dropped it and run away.
Yuuri realized, with a start, that lately, he had been spending nearly every single free minute of his life with that bimbo. If it wasn’t hockey practice it was making out. If it wasn’t making out it was a cafe Victor wanted to go to. If it wasn’t a date that was a date in everything but name, it was Victor losing his shit over something or the other and leaving Yuuri wondering how the hell he was supposed to deal with this blowout.
Victor… hogged him.
It was a brief moment of clarity but the echoes had a reach broader than Yuuri was able to understand at the moment. Pieces fell in place that Yuuri hadn’t realized were out of it. Something that was in the background, had been in the background for the longest time came into focus but he was yet to catch sight of the truth, lingering just out of his view, out of his reality.
All he knew, right there and then, was that he had friends outside of Victor, who had never let him down. Ever.
He gulped and turned to face her even if he couldn’t look into her eyes. Fuck it, her chin was as good as it was going to get.
“I slept with Victor.”
She didn’t gasp, she didn’t cry out. She made no move, no sound. Timidly, Yuuri looked up and was surprised to find no surprise in her reaction.
“You’re not surprised.” He blurted out.
“I…,” she trailed off and looked to the side. “I am but it kind of makes sense. It would be kind of weird if you guys weren’t, well, doing stuff.”
“You can say sex, Bella.”
“Was it sex?”
Yuuri tightened his jaw till he could hear a weird, keening sound in the forefront of his mind. A fresh pang of hurt assaulted him and suddenly, he wanted to burn this bed down.
“Once. There were other things, a lot of them.”
“Yeah, so, okay.” She nodded as if trying to process something before looking at him again. “As I was saying, it was actually pretty obvious that something ought to be going on. I am more surprised that that has something to do with why you’re sad right now.”
Yuuri glanced at her and bit back a scoff. He could bet Victor had never gotten nervous and mistreated his dates as Yuuri had in the past. Everyone probably thought of him as the perfect lover, charming and caring.
He was, too. Yuuri couldn’t deny that, no matter how angry he was.
… but then he would turn around and take it all away and leave Yuuri hurt and confused as to why it hurt so much.
“How was it obvious? Wait, did JJ tell you?!”
“No! Wait, he knew?!”
Yuuri bit his lip.
“I never told him anything but he ought to have known. There was no way he didn’t. Phichit knew and I never asked him to hide it from JJ so.” Yuuri shrugged. He didn’t have to continue. His roommates were the biggest gossips in the world and Isabella knew that very well.
“Oh. Well, he didn’t tell me if he knew. It was just… I know Victor, Yuuri. You’re new here but I have known him for years now and he was interested in you like he had never been interested in anyone before. It was hard to miss.”
She paused for a second.
“So you slept together. Then?”
“I… I have wanted more from the beginning. From before any of this even started. Or I suppose we had already kissed, at Mila’s, but I didn’t remember that when I realized I liked him.”
Isabella was wincing, eyes squinted together and lips curled in, already anticipating what Yuuri was to say next.
“It’s just sex to him.”
“Oh, Yuuri.”
Yuuri felt tears crowd his eyes again and he bit his lip to hold them back, his nose flaring a little and his fingers tightening in the bedsheets.
“I made a mistake, Isabella! I shouldn’t have let him-… I… I knew. I knew, I knew, I knew. I fucking knew, okay and I don’t know why I still… How could I be this stupid?”
His hurt and shame ran free, trickling down his face, trailing down his neck, and then disappearing underneath the collar of his shirt. The fall was just as cathartic as he had known even seconds ago that it would be and when Bella’s arms came, they were no longer unwelcome.
“You aren’t stupid, Yuuri.”
“He said he didn’t want me to leave Ester, that I didn’t have to. He couldn’t care less. He got mad that I thought what we were doing would be cheating, said it wasn’t that serious. I just-… I don’t even know! I didn’t want to lie to her. Why did it piss him off? And why am I crying now? He doesn’t want me for anything more than sex and he never hid it so why…”
His words broke into sobs and he bunched his fingers in the fabric of her shirt. She shifted closer, hugged him tighter, and before he knew it, his face was buried in her neck and she was stroking his hair.
“I just didn’t want to lie to her,” he whispered desperately, voice ragged and thin.
“You have a right to your emotions, Yuuri. There’s never a correct way to feel about something.”
“I shouldn’t have.”
She didn’t say anything and he knew she agreed.
The dam that had been broken open was building itself back up though, speed fast, a little desperate. Yuuri could feel that his face was blotchy and he had left a wet patch on her top. He couldn’t even tell if it was tears or snot.
God, she had said she would listen to him not watch him wail like a baby over something that was mostly his own fault.
He pulled away. She let him.
She maintained a hold on his forearms though and when their eyes met, all Yuuri could see was concern for himself and no anger over her ruined clothes.
He sniffled.
“Yuuri, baby, I am so sorry. I don’t know why he would get angry over something like this. He has nothing to do with who you are dating, even if he just wants something physical.”
Yuuri pretended he hadn’t winced.
“That’s what I don’t understand either. He screamed at me, Bella.”
Bella clicked her tongue.
“That is not okay. That is never okay.”
… and yet he kept doing it. He lied and glared at Yuuri then, because he was losing his shit about his sexuality but now that he had seemingly come to terms with it enough to put Yuuri’s dick in his mouth and his own inside Yuuri, he had screamed over… what?
Yuuri didn’t even know what his problem was.
“He never talks to me. I thought I was the only one he talked to but he doesn’t even talk to me. Says nothing important, at least.”
Isabella looked away.
Yuuri stared at her.
“If there’s something you have to say, just say it.”
She looked back at him but her face wasn’t hesitant like he had imagined it would be. She looked sort of stern and then, she gulped, almost as if what she wanted to say needed to be said and she had taken it upon herself to do it.
“I don’t think he means to hurt you, Yuuri. And I am not trying to excuse him, I promise. Just because he doesn’t want to doesn’t mean he hasn’t. What I am trying to say is, he is close to you. He is closer to you than anyone else. Fucking Seung-Gil could tell you that.”
“Yeah well, if this is how it is then maybe I don’t want to be close to him.”
She had her eyes on him, watching him with naked curiosity as he mumbled out his petulant response. She sighed.
“Do you mean that?”
There was no judgment in her tone. He closed his eyes.
“No. I can’t. I want him, I don’t know what to do about that but it won’t change. I can’t though, I can’t have him, I can’t be close to him, I can’t do this if he keeps acting this way.”
“Did you tell him that?”
“Yeah, in this very room actually. I think I was sitting where you are sitting right now.”
“Then, maybe it’s time to act on it, you know? Maybe what you need is distance after all.”
Distance… distance sounded like a great idea.
…
It stopped sounding like a great idea by the time he walked into the school building the next day.
… because for some stupid, foolish, dumb fucking reason, Yuuri was expecting Victor would come to him.
Maybe he would bring more overpriced chocolate or notebooks that were so pretty Yuuri hadn’t been able to start using them at all. Maybe he would bring notes. Maybe he would bring a smile. Maybe he would bring nothing but a casual shrug and act as if yesterday hadn’t happened.
Victor coming back to him wasn’t a thing that was to be questioned, though. He would. He would. He always did.
Not this time.
Yuuri looked, looked, and kept looking. He wasn’t trapped within a pair of strong, sturdy arms against a locker, nor was he caught before class and dragged to an isolated corner. Victor just… didn’t show up.
He looked for Chris but Victor wasn’t with him when Yuuri found him. He wanted to ask if he was in school but that would make it weird. Chris would probably ask why Yuuri couldn’t just text Victor.
He needed to find Yuri, he realized.
After all, every interaction with Yuri was weird. He won’t ask too many questions either, he could barely stand to be around Yuuri some days.
He pulled out his phone and texted him.
‘Hey, where are you?’
Yuri, who was usually prompt with replies, didn’t text him back.
Dejected, Yuuri walked to his next class. It was English. He took in absolutely nothing but he was topping in the subject so it probably wouldn’t matter, anyway, he decided.
He listened as the teacher gave them an assignment that he hadn’t been tuned in enough to make out. He would have to ask someone, he realized. Isabella was in this class, though, so he was set.
After the bell rang, she said something to her friends and came over to him. He hadn’t even managed to get out of his seat, yet.
“Hey, how are you feeling?”
“Better,” he replied, unsure if he was being honest or not. “I crashed after you left and slept straight through the night. Was probably exhausted.”
“Looked it.” She ran a hand through his hair and curled a lock around her finger.
“Is he…,” Yuuri ran his tongue across the inside of his lower lip. “Have you seen Victor, today?”
Her gaze sharpened.
“Yuuri,” she began warningly. He waved his hand.
“I was just curious. I wasn’t going to talk to him.”
He wouldn’t have initiated a conversation, he knew that. He could be just as stubborn as fucking Victor Nikiforov, if not more. His words didn’t seem to assure her, however, and her gaze remained stern and calculating as if she was unwilling to take any chances whatsoever.
He couldn’t blame her because if Victor were the one to initiate a conversation… well, Yuuri had never said he wouldn’t stay to listen.
What Bella couldn’t understand, what Phichit, JJ, or anyone else couldn’t understand was that he found it really fucking difficult to deny Victor anything, no matter how much it pained him. His heart could be out, spilling blood at his feet, bruised, broken, and battered and he would still offer it to Victor if he asked.
Steeling himself was going to be a long, uphill battle and Yuuri felt outnumbered against his heart, his feelings, and Victor.
Except Victor seemed to have abandoned the battlefield.
He hadn’t texted, he hadn’t called, he hadn’t come to see Yuuri.
He wasn’t there.
“I promise, Bella.”
She sighed then shook her head. He was too tired to keep insisting he wasn’t lying when it felt like he was.
“Come on, let’s get some food in you.”
He allowed her to sling her arm around his own, allowed her to lead him into the cafeteria. He sat down at his usual table and waited for Victor to arrive.
Even back then, he hadn’t shied away from eating at the same table as Yuuri. It would be illogical to expect him to stay away now.
When he didn’t show up, it became clear, though. He wasn’t in school.
Yuuri frowned, then caught himself in the act, and felt awful about it.
This needed to stop.
Distance, distance for just a bit.
A last warning of sorts.
He gritted his teeth and gazed down at the table.
Stupid, stupid, so stupid.
… because Victor was going to break his heart again, wasn’t he? He would. Yuuri knew, even as he promised to himself that this would be it, that he fucking would. Yuuri just couldn’t get it through his thick skull, it seemed, that this path only led to pain and tears.
He didn’t mind too much, he thought. Not now that Victor’s absence was louder than his voice had been the day before. Not anymore.
The back and forth hadn’t ended, yet. They were still dancing.
Yuuri hated himself. He recalled the taste of tears slipping past his lips and the feel of Isabella’s bony shoulder underneath his cheek and hated himself. For waiting, for watching, for being willing to talk.
He hated himself for daring to put his heart on the line again. He truly had no self-preservation instincts. He was out here missing the fire after getting burned just the day before.
He was used to it, it seemed. It might as well be true, too. He got burned and he came back for more. The desperation to get away was already being smothered by the part of him that was expecting Victor to walk up to him at school. The pain didn’t faze him, tears didn’t faze him, the sting of humiliation didn’t faze him.
After all, he always had been a crybaby and he was starting to think he liked it.
Chapter 21: I planned on coming back tonight, I just couldn't guarantee it
Summary:
This poor baby just needed it spelled out in black and white, honestly.
Chapter Text
Victor was still riding the high of his heartbreaking panic when the commotion downstairs distracted him. Voices were loud but not screaming yet so Victor found it safe to go and see just what was happening.
His parents were the ones arguing because of course , but there was a solitary figure in the shadows that Victor hadn’t been expecting and immediately, he was running down the flight of stairs to reach Yuri as fast as he could.
His shoulders were hunched like they always were. He was carrying a backpack.
Victor placed a hand on his shoulder that Yuri quickly shrugged off. Before he could ask his cousin what exactly happened, however, someone had seized his wrist and pulled it away.
Victor turned to face his father, eyes wide.
Dimitri had a strange look on his face, sort of a combination of a hundred different emotions that Victor couldn’t really parse through quickly enough to prepare himself for whatever his father might want to say to him. He could only detect anger, really but that was a given. Dimitri always seemed angry these days.
He was scowling, his lips pulled taut and thin, his jaw so hard Victor almost flinched away. He opened his mouth as if to say something but then threw his wife a hateful look and stepped away, releasing Victor’s wrist. He shook his head but said nothing more and stormed off.
While that usually would have been enough to set Katia off, she heaved a sigh of relief and turned to Victor instead.
“Show Yuri to the guest room. He will be staying with us for a while.”
Victor nodded, even as he struggled to wrap his head around the whole situation. Yuri staying with them wasn’t as surprising as the pointed directive that he should be showed to the guestroom was, though.
He usually just slept in Victor’s.
“Alright.”
Nodding, Katia left to follow her husband. Victor glanced at Yuri who still wouldn’t meet his eye. He handed Victor his backpack instead.
“I am gonna go get something to drink.”
Silently, Victor nodded and accepted the bag as he watched Yuri go off towards the kitchens. He began climbing up the stairs to go put Yuri’s stuff in the guest bedroom, thoroughly confused.
Yuuri was miles away from his mind already.
He dropped down on the bed, his limbs feeling like lead. Whatever his parents had called him home early for, he hadn’t been informed about. Probably a family obligation, it seemed to have been canceled though and now, Yuri was here.
He looked upset. Tension began gnawing at Victor.
Why did he back away when Victor touched him?
Yuri entered the guest bedroom with a glass of orange juice in his hand. He kept taking kitten sips out of it.
Yuri hated orange juice.
“What’s up?” Victor asked, scooting a little to make space for Yuri on the bed. Yuri didn’t say anything but came to sit beside Victor anyway.
He was nearly drowning in his oversized, tiger-printed sweatshirt. Victor encountered the urge to hug him close.
It took a few minutes, and they were exceptionally hard on Victor, burning with a morbid sort of curiosity as he was, but finally, Yuri opened his mouth. His admission stole Victor’s breath away.
“Igor threw me out.”
“What?” He questioned in disbelief though he would fail to see where his surprise stemmed from later. This had been coming for a long while, ever since Yuri told everyone he was gay.
Yuri nodded. He sniffled a little but it sounded more like his throat was sore rather than a crying sniffle. Victor didn’t let that sway his mounting concern, he knew it was impossible to tell when Yuri was truly upset anyway.
Victor turned away from Yuri, desperately trying to figure out what the right thing to say was.
“I-… what happened?”
Yuri shrugged.
“Did they tell you to stay home from practice too?” Yuri questioned.
“Yeah.”
“My dad invited you guys over. I thought it was just a dinner thing but he kept acting so… off, in a way. He was looking at me weird. I pressed him, I pressed him too much. He told me they were all going to show me exactly why my choice of alternate lifestyle was fucked up and that my sinning was to stop tonight. I was just so angry. I got so angry.”
Yuri’s voice broke into a heaving breath, too heavy to be a sigh. Victor felt his heart crack inside his chest.
“I don’t know if all three of them were just going to sit me down and grill me or whatever. I have no idea what they wanted to do. Once we started fighting, Igor decided he didn’t have the patience for that. Told me to leave.”
Victor gritted his teeth.
“Did he hit you?”
Yuri shrugged again. Victor was watching now though, so he picked up on the lopsidedness of the movement with ease, like Yuri was having trouble moving one shoulder. The same one he hadn’t let Victor touch.
“No more than usual.”
“Oh my god, Yura.”
Victor could see Yuri biting his lips. His chin trembled a little. Victor placed a hand on his knee.
“I called grandpa. I didn’t know what else to do. I just… I just had a fucking bag with a change of clothes, my school books and my phone charger. I couldn’t-…” he did that thing again, exhaling way too loudly. Victor closed his eyes and squeezed Yuri’s knee. “He told me to stay in the driveway and not leave, that he would come back to town as soon as possible and till then, he was going to send help. Told me I’d be safe. Your parents showed up half an hour later. I nearly started laughing, to be honest.”
Victor understood why.
His parents were the last people on earth who would provide a safe space to a gay kid but if Nikolai had had a talk with them, there was a good chance they would put up with Yuri till Nikolai returned, at least. The inheritance he was going to leave his children was hefty, after all.
“At least you get to stay with grandpa from now on. It’s surely better.”
It was lame, a weak attempt at best. He didn’t know what to say though.
If he were to be thrown out…
He would definitely be sad. It wouldn’t matter how much he hated his parents, such absolute rejection at the hands of people who were supposed to love him unconditionally would shatter him.
Yuri was tough as nails, however. Definitely tougher than Victor. Braver, too.
“Yeah, I am fucking stoked about that,” Yuri admitted. “It would be super cool.”
The sentence had an unnatural ending as if there was more to be said that Yuri couldn’t gather the guts to actually voice.
“Do you want to… talk about it?” Victor hesitantly offered.
Yuri snorted, a much more Yuri sound. A knot came undone in Victor’s stomach.
“Fuck no.”
Victor sighed with relief.
“Okay. Wanna play a game instead?”
Victor sucked at video games and a series of easy wins were more likely to cheer him up than any awkward and stilted conversation Victor had to offer.
Yuri clicked his tongue. Victor frowned. It took him a second to realize it was a sound Yuri had picked up from Igor. He bit his tongue and refused to say anything.
“Your parents don’t seem to be very fond of the idea of us being together in a room unsupervised.”
“Well, too bad. They can suck it,” Victor said with the reckless courage one only displays when it comes to protecting the people they love.
He nudged Yuri’s shoulder and got to his feet.
“Come on. Let’s go.”
…
With every new game they started, Yuri’s shoulders began loosening more and more till he was swinging his legs back and forth, all his attention commandeered by the screen. Victor felt proud of himself. This was clearly the right thing to do.
… and given his track record of never knowing what the right thing to do was, he was pretty fucking stoked at how sound a judgment he had made.
Slowly the pinched sort of anger that had woven itself into Yuri’s expression began receding from his face. He pulled up his knees and made himself comfortable on Victor’s bed, settling back on his elbows, a grin on his face as he was once again declared the undisputed victor over… well, Victor.
Victor threw his hands in the air and muttered under his breath. Yuri jabbed an elbow in his side and then snickered when Victor yelped in pain.
“Never heard of a sore winner before.”
“You should see your face right now!” Yuri gestured towards the mirror in the corner of Victor’s room before dissolving into a series of chuckles again. Victor watched, satisfied, even if his skin was still aching.
“God, you really suck at this, don’t you? Like, you’re actually pathetic!”
Victor sighed, he had forgotten what an asshole Yuri could be.
“I have better things to do in life than jab away at a remote till my thumbs start hurting.”
“Like what? Hockey? Your seven-hundred-step skincare routine? More hockey? Coaching hockey?”
Yuri was still laughing, the gloom and doom of a few hours nowhere to be found in his eyes now. Clearly, he didn’t intend to have reminded Victor of what he had.
His hockey student. His Yuuri.
He registered a burning sting to the left of his chest.
They had fought… again. Victor couldn’t figure out what had set him off… again.
Yuuri was going to be so pissed at him.
He groaned and rubbed his eyes with the heels of his palm, all of the frustration from that afternoon rushing back in and overtaking him till he was seething again. At himself, this time, not that that was new.
“What’s wrong with your face?” Yuri asked, watching Victor with his brows raised. Victor licked his lips to wet them and then gulped because his throat felt just as dry.
“Nothing. I just had a fight with Yuuri.”
He was relying on Yuri’s almost violent denial of interest in everything that had to do with Yuuri to stay his tongue. Surprising Victor in a rare show of concern, Yuri looked up at him and frowned.
“Why?”
Victor clamped his mouth shut.
“Just this and that. You know.”
He tried to shrug with nonchalance. He tried to play it off.
Wrong move.
“No, I don’t know actually. You and Piggy don’t fight, you fight. S o what the fuck did you do this time, asshole?”
Victor felt his eyes widen in indignation. A stray coil of anger slithered up his body, making him freeze in place. He pressed his lips together.
“Because I am the only one who can ever fuck up, huh?”
Victor turned to Yuri to glare at him and immediately regretted his decision. The look on Yuri’s face wasn’t something he had ever seen before, way too sharp, way too knowing.
Way too pitying.
Victor felt disarmed all of a sudden, unable to comprehend the expression on Yuri’s face, unable to file it away in one of his neatly labeled boxes of this or that. He didn’t like things that threw him for a loop. He didn’t like things that didn’t have a set, pre-determined place in his world.
“Was it his fault?”
Victor remained staring at Yuri, the answer to that question weighing more than it strictly should.
Of course, it wasn’t Yuuri’s fault. It was never Yuuri’s fault. No matter how much that pissed him off.
“No. It doesn’t matter though. We’ll sort it out in time.”
Or so he hoped.
He needed to apologize… again.
Yuri said nothing in response.
…
They were summoned for dinner and they sat with Victor’s parents. Not a word was said at the dinner table and the air was as tense as it could get. Dimitri’s face was stuck in the expression of an angered overlord and Katia couldn’t seem to stop side-eyeing Yuri, who barely ate anything.
He left the table before Victor, Dimitri, or Katia.
As soon as he was gone, Dimitri turned to Katia with a hateful look in his eyes that she studiously ignored. Victor gulped and ducked his head back down again.
“Victor!” He barked. Victor nearly jumped out of his chair.
“Yes?”
“Look at me when I speak to you, boy!”
Victor obeyed.
“His stay here is out of my control,” another loaded look was leveled at Katia here. “Because Nikolai has about lost it this time! I told him how that boy living under the same roof as you for however long it takes for him to come back just isn’t a safe option for you,” It took utmost self-control to keep himself from wincing. “But alas! I apologize, Victor. It is up to you to take care that you don’t stray too close to him. He is staying here out of necessity, he’s less than a guest of ours. Do not feel obligated to observe formalities. Ignore him as you choose.”
Victor knew he should keep his mouth shut, his head down. If he were a day younger, he would have. As it was, he wasn’t. The way Yuri had flinched away from his touch was still way too fresh in his memories and so was the breaking of his voice.
He didn’t know what they were planning to do to Yuri today. He didn’t know what Igor had done to Yuri already. What he did know was they weren’t gonna make him mistreat him.
“It’s alright, father. I don’t mind him in the least. In fact, I would be happy to have him around for company.”
Dimitri’s expression tightened. From the corner of his eye, Victor caught the despairing look on Katia’s face. Before either of the men could say anything, though, she spoke up.
“How obedient of you, Victor! What a perfect son we have. He never is any trouble, is he, Dimitri?”
Dimitri nodded, his icy eyes still on Victor. Unwilling to give in, Victor held his gaze till Dimitri looked down, grabbing his wine glass to take a swig.
All of a sudden, an obvious realization dawned on Victor. He was so much bigger, now.
He wasn’t the child Dimitri had slapped around and shattered the tiny heart of. He wasn’t the child they had forced into the barber’s seat or dragged off the playground or screamed at for hours because he befriended the janitor’s son.
Victor wasn’t a child anymore.
The truth of that set his heart racing, though he remained seated, his limbs perfectly still. He watched his father eat, never looking up at Victor again. He watched and he waited and he felt his body begin to feel lighter than it ever had. It seemed like if he stood, he would fly away, his heartbeat still loud and thunderous.
Victor wasn’t a child anymore.
…
He looked for Yuri in his own room first. It was empty.
He went to the guest room then. He didn’t know what possessed him but he suspected it was the spare bravado from dinner. He didn’t knock as he always did, throwing the door open instead, his limbs still feeling like a flurry of excited nerves and heart-stopping realizations.
Yuri wasn’t on the bed or on the couch. He was standing by the windows instead, his shoulders shaking.
He was crying.
Without giving himself a second to doubt his decision he marched right up to his little cousin, tugged him around by his shoulders, and wrapped him up in his arms.
“What the- what the fuck are you doing!” Yuri protested weakly. He was barely trying to break out of Victor’s hold though and Victor decided to take that as encouragement.
“Don’t cry, Yura.”
If anything, that made the shaking worse.
“You dumb asshole! Get off me! I am not crying! I just miss Potya, okay!”
“We’ll get Potya back when grandpa returns.”
With a wet sniffle, Yuri stopped putting up the token resistance he had been.
“Yeah. We will.”
…
Night came swiftly and Yuri was lying beside Victor in his bed, his limbs looser and his eyes dry now. Victor had rolled some of his best stuff for him after all.
Everything was so quiet, the air in the room smelling of hash. There were glow-in-the-dark stars on Victor’s ceiling, something he had loved as a child and never removed since and both Yuri and Victor were quite taken by them at that moment.
Victor snorted.
At least, Yuri had the excuse of being high. There was no real reason why he couldn’t take his eyes off of them though.
He shook his head and sat up. He didn’t yet seem to be sick of lying to himself. There was a question building in his chest, clumsy and clunky and yet Victor had felt strangely unwilling to unburden himself of it till now.
“How did you know, Yuri?”
Yuri turned to him, his expression vacant. His eyes were ridiculously red. He hadn’t even smoked that much, really.
“How did you know you were gay?”
Yuri looked away and didn’t turn to Victor for long enough that Victor began preparing himself for a profound and deeply vulnerable confession. What he got, however, was Yuri finally looking him in the eye and going-
“Porn.”
Victor choked on nothing. Yuri smirked.
“Don’t tell me you never watched it, old man!”
“Of course I have!” Victor defended. He just didn’t see the appeal of it. It looked painful. Everyone was way too loud. Nobody actually sounded like that, surely. Not in Victor’s limited experience at least.
“You know how you fantasize, watching it while jerking off?”
Victor cringed and physically shifted away. He had never been too comfortable with overly graphic sex talk, no matter how much time he had already spent in locker rooms with boisterous jocks.
“Uh yeah.”
“I kept imaging myself with the guys rather than the girls, was the only thing that could get me off.”
Victor frowned. Something about that didn’t seem to be adding up.
“And what? It was that easy?”
Yuri gave him an amused look.
“Yeah. How much more complicated do you think it should be?”
“No, I didn’t mean-… and you never had any doubts?”
Yuri shrugged. He seemed to recall something funny though for he began laughing instead of answering Victor’s question. When Victor asked him what was so funny, he stopped and with the straightest face ever, said,
“No. I like fucking boys. That’s a very difficult thing to feel confused about I think. I mean either you enjoy it or you don’t, you know?”
Victor shook his head. If only it were that simple. Yuri seemed to have a very childish view of these things and here Victor was; he had definitely enjoyed fucking a boy, only enjoyed fucking a boy one might say, but he wasn’t gay.
He looked away, suddenly feeling like he didn’t deserve to face Yuri with a thought such as that.
“Did you try it with girls?”
Yuri shook his head.
“Then how do you know?”
“Because I like boys.”
“But you haven’t been with a girl.”
“Do you even realize what you sound like right now?”
Victor frowned, taken aback at Yuri’s suddenly biting tone.
“What do I sound like?”
“Like your mom trying to tell me how to ‘fix everything’,” Yuri rolled his eyes, gaze accusatory. “I am good with being gay, Victor.”
“I am not saying you shouldn’t be!” He cried out.
Yuri rolled his eyes again. He did that so much, Victor realized for the first damn time.
“I am just trying to understand, Yuri.”
… and there. There was that look again.
Victor scowled.
“Why do you keep looking at me like that?”
Nope, he was rolling his eyes again.
Victor sighed in frustration, throwing himself down on his bed again. His elbow hit Yuri’s arm and he shoved Victor’s shoulder in retaliation. Aimlessly, his hand trailed across the span of his bedsheets and landed on his phone. He lifted it to his face and a picture of him and Yuuri looked back at Victor.
The confession sat on the tip of his tongue, made easy by Yuri’s lack of combativeness. He couldn’t say it.
“I don’t think he will forgive me this time.”
… that was a confession by itself too.
“Try apologising first.”
“What good is an apology when I just can’t seem to change?”
“What is it you need to change?”
Victor shook his head. He had no idea. He had no fucking idea.
“He’s in love with you, Victor.”
Victor shot up straight, his eyes wide. Yuri took one look at his flabbergasted expression and cursed.
“Don’t tell me you didn’t fucking know that because I can not believe it.”
Victor crossed his arms over his chest. If his heart had been racing at the dinner table, its pace was unbelievable now. He shivered, despite the warmth in the room.
Yuuri? In love with him?
No
No
No
Yuri had gotten the names on that one confused. Yuuri wasn’t in love with Victor, it was Victor who…
There was moisture swimming in his eyes, abrupt, uncalled for. The day was one of revelations, however, and Victor couldn’t deny it any longer…
It was inevitable. It had been inevitable ever since the day he first saw Yuuri, dripping wet from the showers and shameless in his nudity, shy over things Victor wouldn’t expect him to be instead. He had had Victor right then right there, after all.
Reality, for Victor, always did have a heartbreaking quality to it, especially after someone had worked so long and so hard to deny it out of existence.
“I have always known you were kind of dense but I don’t know how you didn’t pick up on something so fucking obvious.”
Victor shook his head, feeling every word of Yuri’s dig its claws into the gaping wound across his chest, pulling the gash wider, tearing him open.
“You’re confused. He doesn’t love me. He doesn’t.”
“Though I have to compliment you on how you can just reject things you don’t like. Something upsets you, you will just construct a whole new world in your head where it isn’t true.”
“That’s-… what?”
Victor squinted at Yuri, brow folded into a frown so huge it rivaled the broadness of his forehead.
Yuri shook his head and then turned over on his side, his back to Victor.
He grabbed Yuri’s shoulder, fingers trembling with desperation.
Yuuri didn’t love him. He still remembered clear as day, the look on his face when Victor kissed him in the dance hall. He didn’t, he couldn’t…
“What the fuck does that mean, Yuri?”
Yuri mumbled nonsense in response, suddenly done with the conversation. Victor pushed him, a little harder than was necessary.
“Why did you say that?!”
Victor wasn’t denying facts, he didn’t live in an alternate universe of his own liking, not when his life felt so painful anyway, not when everything hurt so much and he could do nothing right, not when Yuuri looked at him like that .
He closed his eyes. He shook his head. He pushed Yuri again.
None of it helped. He realized he just wanted to cry.
…
They did leave for school the next day. They never reached, though.
They drove up the hills instead.
Yuri wanted to go on a long drive and Victor woke up searching for a reason to not go to school, anyway. It was a perfect co-incident. The stars had aligned well.
“Jesus, you have the music taste of a middle-aged, divorced, golf obsessed, white guy,” Yuri complained as he grabbed Victor’s phone to take control of Spotify.
“If you play some Black Veil Brides bullshit, I swear to God, Yuri!”
Yuri did play Black Veil Brides, purely to spite him. Victor did swear a lot but that was about the extent of what he did.
“Can you lower the volume at least? Blood is making its way up from my shattered eardrums, I can feel it!”
Yuri rolled his eyes.
“God, you’re such a drama queen.”
Victor grinned and then his attention was immediately captured by a cool-looking rock to the side of the hill as he drove up the path. It had brown spots, looked a little like a cheetah.
It might have been a cheetah.
Yuri ended up never answering his question the night before. Victor could no longer tell if he even wanted to know so he didn’t ask.
“Didn’t we bring chips?”
“In the back.”
He wondered what Yuuri must be doing just then. What class would he have? For some reason, Victor couldn’t recall. He usually had Yuuri’s entire schedule memorized but he hadn’t the faintest clue what class must he be in just then.
It was a small thing, such a small thing, and yet Victor felt it like a sucker punch to his gut, another step closer to losing Yuuri for good.
He glanced at Yuri out of the corner of his eye.
“I have a question.”
“Shoot.”
“So, you’re gay but you fall in love with a woman-…”
“This again?!” Yuri cried out, face scrunching up in the most thunderous scowl he had ever displayed. Victor was taken aback. He hadn’t realized his previous line of questioning had been so offensive to his cousin.
“No! I am not talking about that anymore! I swear!”
Yuri kept scowling, looking unconvinced. He crossed his arms and sat back in his seat and Victor took that as his cue to continue.
“You fall for a woman and you are also physically attracted to her. A lot. What would you do then?”
Yuri craned his neck and muttered an exasperated sounding curse. When he spoke again, his voice was gentler.
“That just means I am not homo. I might be bi or something. It’s not always gay or straight.”
“I know that. But what if you know you’re gay and it still happens?”
Yuri took a few seconds this time. He had turned his face away too, Victor had no idea what he looked like.
“Then I’ll re-examine what I know, I guess.”
Victor gulped.
“Couldn’t it be like, a hole is a hole kind of thing?”
Yuri turned to him, furiously scandalized but even before that, right after the words were past his lips, Victor cringed. He couldn’t have just thought that of Yuuri, surely.
… and he hadn’t.
It came to him, then for he wasn’t done having realizations yet.
It had never just been physical with Yuuri. He had believed he would work it out of his system, but that was never going to be possible. Not when it wasn’t merely his body that craved, but his heart too.
“I mean,” Yuri shrugged. He had turned away again. “It’d be like I have some internalized heterophobia if I just straight up refused to consider the possibility that I might like women when I did in fact like a woman. Right?”
Victor felt his heart rate pick up again.
He wasn’t… he had never been homophobic.
… and yet his reactions to people coming out always were a little fucked up.
He felt an awful, awful feeling of dread seize him. Was he like his parents, after all? He tried, he tried so hard to be a better human but what if…?
Victor’s hands tightened around the steering wheel.
“Would it be so bad?”
He could remember Yuuri saying it, that day in his dorm room. He had refused to continue whatever that train of thought was, provided no explanations.
Victor had told him he wasn’t gay just before. He hadn’t forgotten.
He felt something inside him recoil. His eyes widened.
A chain reaction started there; a game of dominos, the fall was fast and absolute. He recalled the way he felt when Nikolai suggested he might have a lover other than a woman. He recalled the face he made.
He shivered.
He recalled the way he ran from Mila’s that morning. He recalled the desperation he had felt right up until the moment he told Yuuri he wasn’t gay and he accepted it. He recalled the panic, the sheer panic that had overtaken him when he realized Yuuri had dumped Ester. He recalled the feeling of betrayal when Chris came out to him.
He recalled the janitor’s son and the cookies he used to hide and bring to him.
He just stopped calling it friendship.
“Victor… are you okay?”
With his heart and mind a scrambled mess, Victor turned the car around.
Notes:
The slow burn part is mostly behind us now. The ride uphill was always going to be Victor starting to CONSIDER the idea because you know the first thing he's going to do the moment he catches a single glimpse of something that might solve all of his and Yuuri's problems is to run to Yuuri with it. It's really convenient how he is backbreakingly perseverant and has no sense of personal space, yeah?
Chapter 22: It was a bad idea to think you were the one.
Summary:
ouchie but at least it's not chapter 24. That's BIG OUCHIE
Chapter Text
Phichit stormed into the room with a certain intent in his gait that very evening. With a sigh, Yuuri sat up.
He was about to be interrogated.
“What happened?”
Yuuri licked his lips. He didn’t even consider lying.
“Victor figured out I dumped Ester. Fought with me. Told me he never wanted me in a relationship sense. So yeah.”
Phichit frowned.
“All of this yesterday?”
He came to sit beside Yuuri on his bed.
“And why didn’t you tell me?”
Yuuri shrugged. He had been avoiding this conversation because, for the most part, he knew what Phichit would have to say. He had made his thoughts about Victor clear enough and Yuuri had just been too exhausted to deal with Phichit’s anger.
He could see his friend’s jaw tighten, his eyes narrow in obvious affront.
“You have to end things with that bastard.”
Yuuri knew that. Objectively, he knew that. An idiot could tell that was the only right thing to do.
Hearing it from Phichit pissed him off, anyway.
Phichit didn’t know Victor. There were a thousand good things about him to rival his handful of shortcomings except none of that mattered to Phichit. Yuuri could laugh at his audacity, too. It was strange for him to come into the room like this and order Yuuri to dump someone when he refused to hear a word against that giant ass Seung-Gil.
He struggled to keep his patience, struggled to not snap at Phichit. It was misdirected anger, he recognized it even as he let the sight of Phichit’s disapproval fuel it.
“I know what I need to do, Peach.”
“Then why don’t you?”
If only Yuuri had an answer to that.
“I don’t want to talk about this. I am tired and I-…”
“You’re always tired,” Phichit scoffed, crossing his arms over his chest. Yuuri couldn’t even deny the truth of that. “And you never want to address anything but this is not good for you, Yuuri. Do you know how worried JJ has been all day? Do you have any idea what you look like?”
“Funny, how he is not here then,” Yuuri muttered.
“Because he thinks you need space!”
“Yeah well, maybe you should have listened to him for once then!” He snapped. He had been feeling high-strung all day as it was and this conversation wasn’t helping him.
He knew everything that was wrong with his and Victor’s relationship. Did Phichit really think he didn’t?! Did he think it was this easy to just break it off, say bye-bye?! If it was, Yuuri would have done it. He had never had any problems with cutting people off before. He had never had any trouble moving on from any failed attempts at a relationship. Victor wasn’t like those other people though. He was the first person Yuuri had wanted to hold on to and now he didn’t know how to let go.
He needed to rip the bandaid off. He needed to be done.
Yuuri sighed.
“I am sorry, Peach.”
“Couldn’t possibly sound less like you mean it,” Phichit said.
Yuuri fell down on his bed, unwilling to be facing Phichit anymore.
His heart had just been smashed into smithereens. Again. Didn’t he deserve some sympathy?
“I don’t know what you want from me.”
Phichit sighed. His hands trailed up to Yuuri’s shoulders. Yuuri shivered, suddenly reminded of that night with Phichit and everything that they had done right on this bed.
Phichit’s body flopped on top of his in the most painful and non-hug-like hug of all time. His elbows were digging in Yuuri’s chest and he wriggled around till they were both more comfortable instead.
“I just wanna help you.”
“You’re not helping me,” Yuuri said. “Or at least I can’t believe that given how many times you’ve used Victor against me whenever I tried to bring up Seung-Gil’s behavior.”
Immediately, Phichit’s expression shut down on itself. Yuuri sighed and watched him sit up straight.
“He has been better, Yuuri and you know it.”
“I think you mean he got better and he thought he had you at that so now he’s not trying anymore.”
Phichit looked away. He would never find a response to that one.
“My situation with Seung-Gil is way more complicated than yours with Victor.”
“Okay, I won’t fight you on that. But you’re still upset every other night, aren’t you?”
Maybe it was cruel to dig his claws in like this, all because he couldn’t stand to hear anything against Victor. That was an idea easy to gloss over with the recollection of the destroyed look on Phichit’s face after so many long phone calls that would steadily get louder and angrier, his panicked whisperings failing to placate the boy on the other end.
“This is not a competition, Yuuri. He’s using you.”
Yuuri felt his face go slack. Just like Victor a few miles away and a handful of hours ago, he had needed to hear the obvious to see it.
Victor was using him.
He called Yuuri whenever he wanted to talk, took him out, and showered him in gifts. He would kiss Yuuri as he liked, call him to his house when he wanted, make him spend the night when he liked. He demanded Yuuri’s time and attention, his body, and his patience. He needed Yuuri to be understanding at all times of a problem he didn’t even care to share!
All of that… how was it not a relationship? All because Victor chose not to call it one?
Yuuri was his boyfriend in all but name. He couldn’t even stand to think about the sort of meltdown Victor would have if he said something like that out loud though.
No wonder he was hurt! No wonder he couldn’t seem to accept what he had known was the truth all along.
Because Victor didn’t act like that was the truth.
His heart kept getting confused when Victor seemed to promise so much more with every word he said to Yuuri.
He felt his chin wobble. Why couldn’t that idiot just make up his mind? Why did he keep dragging this out?
Sitting where he was, pinned in place by Phichit’s dark eyes, he realized that if Victor wasn’t going to, he needed to. The taste of the humiliating desperation he had felt in school when he realized Victor hadn’t come was still fresh in his mouth and maybe it should have scared him but all it did was add another layer of fucked up to this already fucked to hell affair. If he was down on his knees like that… no.
Just no.
Not after the realization he had just run into. Not after Phichit had told him, point-blank, what he had been refusing to acknowledge. If Victor wanted to mess around, he could find someone who wanted the same. Yuuri didn’t and it was unfair to himself to settle, to compromise, to allow Victor to walk all over his own heart because he just hadn’t learned to keep himself under control around Victor.
He couldn’t do that to himself because he knew what the end result was going to be, he could see it in Phichit and Seung-Gil. There was no way he and Victor would end up not loathing each other in every sense of the word if Yuuri allowed this to go on any longer.
It had to end.
He turned to Phichit, who had been waiting patiently all this time. Yuuri could only wonder how long he had been lost in his thoughts already.
“Okay. I will tell Victor it’s over. I won’t see him again. If you promise to me that you will at least consider a life without Seung-Gil, think about how much happier you could be without him.”
Phichit looked far from pleased. Yuuri held firm, regardless.
Maybe he was making it into a competition. Maybe he was being stubborn for the sake of being stubborn. He was way too hurt to be thinking about any of that. He was hurt, he was hurt so fucking terribly.
Damn that Victor! Yuuri wished he had never met him!
After a long, tense silence Phichit finally jerked his head in a wooden nod that gave Yuuri the impression that he was only agreeing to keep the peace. He glared at his best friend.
“I am serious, Peach. He is not good for you. And the way he treats you angers me just as much as Victor angers you. Please,” Yuuri placed a hand on top of Phichit’s. “Listen to me, okay?”
Phichit nodded again, his shoulders softer if his gaze still spelled hesitance. Yuuri decided he was going to take that.
After all, the ‘break up’ with Victor needed to happen anyway.
…
The decision was sudden, Yuuri’s will was weak.
It was fortunate that Victor gave him no chance to slip up. It wasn’t the right time to be dealing with any of this crap either.
He was going to try out the next day.
“It doesn’t matter if that ass ain’t showing up,” JJ balanced his hockey stick on his shoulder, still sweaty from his practice. Yuuri crossed his arms. “We can help you practice.”
“How, exactly? Victor had permission to use the field. You don’t.”
Phichit rolled his eyes, a playful smirk on his face.
“It’s a fence, Yuuri. You climb it! It’s not rocket science.”
Yuuri sighed. He couldn’t help his smile though. Phichit had easily breezed over that awkward, confusing conversation. Talking had never been that difficult for them before. They didn’t usually miss each others’ points that easily. They rarely had a miscommunication. He was thankful Phichit hadn’t let the strangeness stick around, rapidly changing the conversation after his terse agreement and returning to normal within a few minutes.
“Go on, change!” He pushed Yuuri’s shoulder. Yuuri checked his t-shirt for mud stains for Phichit was filthy from practice.
He went and changed, anyway. They had one hell of a practice too. He wanted to say he didn’t miss Victor but that just wasn’t true.
His eyes kept refusing to rise from the spot where Victor would stand and throw Yuuri his silly heart-shaped smiles from, coupled with backhanded compliments he couldn’t decide whether to feel flattered or insulted by. He was so stupid, he barely knew how to coach.
… but he was patient.
He was attentive, he was caring. He didn’t often know what to say or even what he meant. He was even less likely to say it in a way that wouldn’t rile Yuuri up or make him misunderstand but none of that mattered because he would throw his arms around Yuuri and congratulate him over every successful move. He would babble excitedly but in the same breath, he would tell Yuuri all the things that were wrong with his game. He was ridiculous and unintentionally hilarious.
... and that was why it was always so difficult, wasn't it? To lose bad Victor was to lose good Victor. Friend Victor. Coach Victor.
Yuuri loved him.
God, he fucking loved Victor.
He was silly and pretty and way too intense. He kissed Yuuri just like Yuuri had always wanted to be kissed and when he was close, Yuuri felt like there was no way life could ever turn out badly.
Yuuri didn’t know how he was going to get over him.
He didn’t know if he ever even would.
When Victor called, Yuuri picked up because it was instinctive, it was woven into his nature. He regretted it once he was holding the phone to his ear however and bit his lip when Victor began talking on the other end.
“Hey! Hi! Yuuri!”
Yuuri felt a shiver climb up his spine.
“Victor?”
Had he called to apologize?
... and just like that Yuuri’s heart was beating way too fast again.
“Hey, um, what’s up?”
Yuuri blinked.
He couldn’t let this happen again. He couldn’t.
“I am tired Victor if you didn’t have something to say…” he trailed off.
This was a bad idea. This had been a bad idea since the very beginning. He shouldn’t have let Victor push him down and kiss him on Sara’s birthday. He sure as fuck shouldn’t have answered Victor’s phone call.
“No, no I did!”
Victor’s voice was frantic like he was terrified at the idea of Yuuri hanging up. Yuuri looked about himself to double-check nobody was in the bathroom except for him. Especially not Phichit.
“Wanna get in another practice session tomorrow before your try-out?”
He couldn’t help it. The laughter that spilled out of him was high-pitched, unnatural. He couldn’t believe it though that Victor would call him up, all casual, out of no fucking where, after everything he had done, and ask him if he wanted to practice hockey.
He wasn’t going to say he was sorry. He probably didn’t even feel sorry. Here Yuuri was struggling, hurting, fighting with his best fucking friend in the world and Victor couldn’t even see what he had done was wrong. What he kept doing was wrong.
It cemented his decision if anything. With a sense of assurance Yuuri had never experienced before, he steeled his heart for the final time. With this newfound decisiveness, came an anger that was similarly new in its steady, grounded nature. He wasn’t raging. He wasn’t seething. He was riding no high of emotions he could later doubt and question. Yuuri didn’t think he had ever felt this sure of anything in his entire life before.
“Seriously?”
“Yuuri-…”
“No. No, I don’t want a practice session. And why would I? I know everything you know, anyway.”
He heard Victor sigh on the other end.
“Yeah, okay, that’s true. I just thought you might feel better if you practiced before it began. That’s all.”
“Seeing you isn’t gonna make me feel better at all, Victor.”
For a few seconds, Victor was completely silent.
Yuuri didn’t allow himself to budge.
“Alright. I get that, I suppose. I will see you tomorrow at school then?”
Yuuri licked his lips. They felt dry and chapped.
“No, actually. I got leave to go see Mari. My sister.”
“I know who Mari is, Yuuri.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“Yeah. If that’s all?”
“Yeah. That’s all. Good night.”
Yuuri hung up without saying goodbye.
…
The call from Victor that he had refused to take in the dead of the night sat heavy in his chest, but it felt satisfying in a sense. He enjoyed the feeling. Even so, a day out with Mari turned out to be something he had desperately needed. He missed his sister.
“Hello, idiot,” Mari intoned as Yuuri got into her car. He glared at her for a second before disconnecting her phone from the AUX so he could play his own music instead.
“I want iced tea. And a chicken burger.” Yuuri said as he searched through the list of songs in his liked music to find something he wanted to.
“Yes, sir.” He could hear Mari rolling her eyes.
The best thing about having older siblings was that they took you everywhere you wanted and they paid for everything. Yuuri had long since learned to take advantage of it.
Plus, he knew Mari enjoyed someone relying on her like this, especially Yuuri.
“How’s it been?” She asked as she turned the car around. Yuuri hummed.
“Fine enough. How about you? How’s that search for a sugar mama coming along?”
Mari gave Yuuri a glance from the corner of her eye and Yuuri laughed.
“I mean, it must be particularly difficult with that face, huh?”
Mari shoved his shoulder.
“Shut the fuck up, you little ass. Our faces are nearly identical except for our eyes and hair.”
“And yet I pulled a girl you never could.”
“More like she pulled you. Or that’s what you told me at least. Face it Yuuri, you have no game. Unless you start carrying a stripper pole around. Would be such a chic plus dick magnet then.”
Yuuri tried to make a face, he tried his best but he couldn’t hold his snickers back.
“Ew! That was the most horrible one I have ever heard you crack yet!”
Mari winked, apparently pleased by her own corny-ass sense of humor.
They drove over to McDonald’s and Yuuri got his burger. When Mari asked him why he wasn’t getting an iced tea too he complained about McD iced tea being horrid till he pestered her into pulling into the driveway of a cafe they both liked instead.
Yuuri got iced tea. Mari bought herself two donuts. Yuuri’s mouth watered but he knew he couldn’t overdo it, not on the morning of the trial at least.
When Mari offered a bite, he obliged and bit nearly half of it off anyway.
“Your taste in music is shit,” Mari muttered with her mouth full. Yuuri took a picture and forwarded it to his mother.
“I am telling her all about your awful fucking manners so she grills you till you die.”
Mari groaned.
“No! You know she’s always behind my ass anyway, you little piece of shit!”
Yuuri grinned.
“And after I just bought you food!”
“You called my music shit!”
“It is!”
“Maybe dad needs to find out about your alcoholism, what do you say?”
Mari flipped him off.
He had really, really missed his sister.
…
She shared a flat with three other people. It was a four-bedroom and quite spacious so it was not exactly cramped. Yuuri quite liked it.
Yuuri had met only one of Mari’s roommates, who was also her best friend. Her name was Tanya and she was extremely cool. She had a mohawk bigger than Yuuri’s face but dressed like a basic, VSCO girl. Her entire vibe was the physical manifestation of whiplash and Yuuri really liked that.
Her other two roommates were also home that day.
One was a tall, white blonde-haired girl that so obviously had a crush on Tanya that it was actually kind of cringe. The last one made Yuuri pause in the doorway and lick his lips.
He noticed it, too.
He had long black hair, falling in luscious waves down his neck. His eyes were a startlingly light brown, nearly amber. When he smirked at Yuuri, Yuuri felt heat erupt in his stomach.
Except for a second later, Mari whacked dream boy across the head.
“He’s my brother, dipshit. You’re already drooling goddamnit!”
“I am not!” He cried out in indignation. Yuuri hid his smile behind his hand, his knuckles brushing his chin.
“You better not!”
“Mari…” Yuuri shook his head.
“Nope!”
When Mari finally left to change, the boy turned to Yuuri again. The blonde-haired girl shook her head and muffled her laughter behind his hand.
“Take a seat, come on! She’s just being overprotective, I swear I won’t bite.”
Yuuri smiled. He knew his cheeks were flushed. He just physically couldn’t behave right in front of pretty people. He took a seat on the couch anyway and nodded at the two of them, shyly.
“No, I know that. She is always like that.”
“I mean, I can’t blame her, with a brother like you.” He grinned. “No wonder she never showed me a picture. What’s your name, cutie?”
Before Yuuri could say anything, however, Tanya walked by, whacking dream boy across the head again.
“He’s seventeen, Robert.”
Immediately, the smirk was off his face. The hand he had extended was pulled back quickly and he held his palms up, suddenly apologetic.
It was quite comical and if it hadn’t been, Yuuri would have recognized he felt relieved. He didn’t know what dream boy’s joke was but he didn’t want to be the butt of it for sure.
What business did someone like Robert have flirting with Yuuri anyway?
“Dude, I am sorry! I did not know you were underage, I swear.”
Yuuri shrugged, embarrassed all over again. Did he look too old? Everybody always told him he looked too young , actually. Then, so did Mari. Maybe Robert had just assumed her deceptively youthful appearance had been inherited by Yuuri too and that he was older than he looked as well.
“It’s alright.”
The silence didn’t get a chance to begin spreading for the blonde-haired girl was now next to Yuuri looking closely at his face. After a second, she asked,
“How do you get skin so soft?”
Yuuri blinked.
“Mari won’t tell me her secrets so you have to spill. What is it? Please don’t say good genes because I was dumped a little while ago and I am already way too hurt for my heart to be broken again so soon.”
“I-… soap?” Yuuri answered, eyes wide and eyebrows high up on his forehead.
Suddenly, blondie, Tanya, and Robert were laughing. Yuuri felt himself exhale before he began chuckling too.
That was a stupid as fuck answer but they didn’t seem to be laughing in a mean way.
“I am Ida,” the blonde one introduced herself. Yuuri smiled.
“I am Yuuri. Nice to meet you all.”
When Mari came back in, she dropped onto the couch next to Yuuri, throwing an arm around his shoulders.
“Told ya he is adorable, didn’t I?”
She jostled his shoulders playfully and Yuuri was blushing again.
“Mari!” He whined. He didn't mean to but it happened anyway. He only blushed deeper at that.
“Yeah, but it’s true!” Robert said. “You’re very cute. In a totally-not-hitting-on-you-anymore way. In fact, you are my bro from now on.”
Ida gave him a look. He cringed.
“Too much?”
“Way too much.”
“Sorry.”
They got pizza for lunch but Yuuri only had one slice, sticking to a salad instead. He needed to be in optimum physical condition. He needed to-…
“How’s Victor, Yuuri?”
Mari’s question caught him so completely off-guard, he choked on nothing.
“Only,” she shrugged. “You haven’t mentioned him once and that’s really not like you.”
Yuuri looked away, twiddling his fork between his fingers and thumb. He wished she hadn’t brought him up.
“Victor is a bad idea, that’s what he is.”
Mari raised a brow.
“I could kill him if you want.”
“Didn't think I would come across one but that’s actually a worse idea.”
“Haha,” Mari deadpanned. “Like, you know, I would, right?”
Yuuri was painfully aware.
He enjoyed his time with his sister and her roommates. They made him feel welcomed almost immediately, took his mind off of things he didn’t want to be thinking about. Tanya wanted to go skateboard shopping that afternoon and she dragged everyone along. The car was actually Robert’s but he couldn’t drive so Ida did. They all piled in.
On their way, they dropped Yuuri off at his hostel. Mari gave him a hug and then told him his glasses were ugly. He pinched her double chin and tugged till she yowled. It was a pretty standard goodbye. Yuuri got out of the car feeling refreshed and happy.
He really needed to hang out with others more often. It did help.
With a tiny smile on his face, Yuuri began walking back towards his dorm, unable to understand the devastation he had felt merely a day ago. Victor’s absence still sucked, it always would but maybe, maybe, it wouldn’t be the end of the world.
He didn’t regret the shit he pulled. He hadn’t even said sorry.
The thought stung. It well and truly hurt.
Victor’s guilt had long since become validation for the feelings Yuuri constantly hated himself for having, like maybe he wasn’t alone in caring so much, like maybe his heart wasn’t stupid for hurting like this when Victor hadn’t intended to break it anyway.
He wasn’t sorry this time. He just wanted things to go back to normal. He wanted Yuuri to open his legs whenever Victor liked, to hang off his arm whenever Victor needed him to. Well, he was sorely mistaken if he thought that was going to happen.
Yuuri was done letting his heart rule his fucking head now.
Chapter 23: Won't you get up off the roof?
Summary:
:(
Notes:
Here's Victor's song! It is a personal favourite, just like many other in the playlist.
Chapter Text
Back in his room, Victor was spiraling.
He knew it, too.
There was a porn site open on his laptop but he had quickly found he had zero interest in blue films, straight or gay.
Now that he was thinking about it though, he couldn’t remember a single time he had had any interest in any girl either. He had made out with them and felt nothing, thought that was probably just how kissing was supposed to feel. Except Yuuri had proved that to be untrue fairly quickly.
He had had sex with a girl before too and that had to count for something, right? At least, Victor had thought it did. Only fucking her had been nothing like fucking Yuuri either.
Nobody was anything like Yuuri though. He knew that.
He was running around in circles, lost inside his own head and he could feel it, chasing his own tail because he had no other goal in mind. His chest felt tight and full to his throat like he might have to puke any second. He had placed an empty bucket next to his bed too.
He raked his nails down his face. When he closed his eyes, all he could think of was that night with Yuuri.
He was pretty sure Yuuri was a virgin then. Suddenly, that thought felt a lot heavier than it had any real right to be.
Victor couldn’t get his face out of his mind, or his voice, or the feel of his skin, or the taste of his kisses. All alone and steadily losing his shit, Victor felt surrounded by thoughts of Yuuri.
… but that was natural. That had always been natural, ever since he came to know Yuuri.
He still had no way to know if it was only Yuuri or just… all boys. What he did know, some four hours after that conversation with Yuri, was that it was never girls.
Never.
His face twisted up at the thought. He made a conscious effort to smooth his brow.
If he were to be gay…
His throat seemed to close up on his own. Unbidden, a memory rose, startlingly telling in how foggy it was as if Victor was trying his damnedest to keep it hidden away.
The look on Katia’s face when Yuri came out.
Metaphorically, he dug his heels in.
If he were to be gay…
He started making a list.
For one, his parents would hate him. He never had to tell them though. He wasn’t Yuri. He never had to tell them, or anyone, really. He could still stick to his original plan. Go to college, cut contact, live life.
His friends would be understanding. Victor knew that without a doubt. They were honestly just a bunch of gays anyway, he couldn’t think of one straight couple in their circle except JJ and Isabella.
His behavior when Chris came out would seem less irredeemable for one. Victor couldn’t help his selfishness. He wanted to feel like he deserved some of Chris’ love again.
His situation with Yuuri… it could go two ways. Either Yuuri would hate him for putting him through the hell he had or he would try to be understanding again. Victor knew which one he wanted but he honestly couldn’t say which one would be better.
He was nowhere near ready for a relationship. It didn’t feel like he was.
… and all of this was hypothetical, really. He didn’t know for sure if he was gay.
Victor turned onto his side with a frustrated sigh.
He was missing Yuuri.
He tried not to think about him because the guilt that had seemed to attach itself to any and every memory Victor had of Yuuri was way too much on top of everything else he was dealing with but it was impossible not to. Not when Yuuri was the whole entire reason Victor was feeling so torn after all.
He could understand his own fears a bit better, now, under this new light that fit the stage of his life so well even if he was finding it a bit too harsh on his eyes just then. He could understand why he lost his marbles when Yuuri came out, when he told Victor he and Ester were over. He had been willing to do anything, anything, to fill up every gap, cover every possibility, that could even hint at him not being straight.
So then, was he just jealous when Chris and Yuri came out?
He closed his eyes and rubbed them. He could feel a headache coming on.
Maybe he wasn’t, after all.
The thought stood out, too tall, too small, too dark, too dull, too unfit to join the rest on the stage. No, this prop had been used as best as it could be.
Victor didn’t need it anymore.
The only person he had ever been actually attracted to, was Yuuri, a very obviously male boy. Victor was a boy, he liked a boy. Those were the facts.
His heart clutched the train of thought, desperate to ride it to a conclusion that could soothe the pining ache it couldn’t get rid of. It didn’t seem to like being apart from Yuuri for too long.
He liked Yuuri. He liked kissing him. He liked touching him. He liked fucking him.
Victor felt a weird, dry, heaving sob tear out of him.
He liked talking to him. He liked playing hockey with him. He liked trying to force him to read a book he didn’t want to. He liked taking him to new places. He liked buying him gifts. He liked hugging him. He liked looking at him. He liked touching his hair. He liked his smile. He liked spending hours watching his dance videos. He liked the coffee he made. He liked those silly blue specs of his. He liked how soft his cheeks were. He liked squeezing him. He liked holding him. He liked dancing with him. He liked cuddling with him. He liked holding all his attention. He liked existing when he was around Yuuri in a way he never had before.
That’s all he knew. That’s all he fucking knew.
…
He couldn’t control the bouncing of his knee. It might have something to do with the third cup of coffee that he was presently inhaling but it was all the same.
He was in the cafe he and Chris used to eat at nearly daily when they were younger. The owners were an old couple and they didn’t much believe in redecoration. Therefore, the setup of the place was the same as all those years ago and gave Victor a sense of familiarity and comfort that he desperately craved, as he waited for Chris to arrive. He was late but then he always was. Victor was too nervous to even think of calling him and asking him how long he was going to be. All he could do was keep his eyes on the door and make his way through cup after cup of coffee.
Thankfully, Chris was the next person to walk in.
“Why weren’t you at school today?” he asked as he called for a waitress, settling himself into the booth they always took.
“Was out with Yuri. Anything interesting happened?”
Chris shrugged.
“Enrique and Taylor fought in the hallways. Taylor’s shirt got torn. He was wearing a neon green tank underneath.”
Victor didn’t laugh, Chris immediately knew something was wrong.
He glanced down at the number of coffee cups Victor had accumulated and raised his brows.
“Okay, so something on your mind?”
Victor had been expecting a closed throat and difficulty in saying it out loud and yet it came as easily as anything ever had.
“I like Yuuri.”
Chris didn’t even blink. His eyes, though green, were a wholly different shade from Yuri’s. Even so, the look in them was eerily similar to the one his tiny, angry cousin had been giving him.
“Okay. And?”
Victor gaped.
And…?!
He clenched his jaw. How could Chris not see?
He looked down into his lap, clenched his hands.
“I still don’t understand why you younglings need to make a huge thing out of it. You don’t owe it to anyone to explain who you love.”
He was pretty sure it was something Nikolai had said when Yuri came out.
Nikolai, who was on his way back, leaving his business trip in the middle to support Yuri. Nikolai, who had always been in their corner, the only person worthy of any respect in Victor’s family.
He frowned.
All of a sudden, it was difficult to see how he had let Dimitri’s fist tighten so much around his throat.
Maybe it truly didn’t need to be that huge a thing. Chris didn’t seem to think it was.
“Victor,” his voice was gentle. “You’re crying.”
He got up and ran out, locking himself into his car when he did cry. He cried till there was disgusting snot pooling above his upper lip and his eyes were stinging.
Chris opened the door to the passenger seat and got in. Silently, he offered Victor his handkerchief. Then, his shoulder.
Victor accepted both and he cried.
…
“You should talk to him.”
Chris was trying his best to be an unbiased support system for Victor but he was having trouble, Victor could see. His voice was a little tight.
Victor couldn’t blame him.
“You’re the first person I have told about all this.”
Chris sighed, his posture softening a little.
“I am glad you felt comfortable enough Victor, truly I am. But I am not the person who’s supposed to be listening to all of this.”
“He won’t forgive me,” Victor shrugged. “I know he won’t. He told me last time.”
“You were going through a lot, Victor. Yuuri isn’t the bitter sort. He would understand. I promise you that.”
Victor chuckled. It sounded dry and painful. His throat felt sore.
“Oh, that he will. He won’t let our relationship be the same again though. He will never give me a chance again.”
“He might not.”
“What is the point of any of this, then?”
Chris’ eyes widened a little.
“You’re beginning to accept something you’ve hidden from yourself for years, Victor. How is that pointless?”
Victor shook his head, stubbornly.
“Everything is pointless without Yuuri.”
“That’s not true, Vitya.”
“It is! You don’t get it but it is!”
Chris huffed out, not in exasperation, though which Victor was very thankful for. He didn’t think he could take Chris being sick of him.
“Vitya, look at me.”
Like a child, Victor shook his head.
It was getting dark and they had been holding up space in the parking lot for longer than necessary. Victor knew he would have to drive soon.
Plus, Yuri was alone at his home. He didn’t feel great about that.
Chris flicked on the switch of the light and said,
“Victor, look at me right now.”
This time, he listened.
“Yuuri might not give you another chance. That’s his right. But you can’t throw away your life over that. It’s going to hurt like a bitch, I am telling you that right now but it wouldn’t hurt forever. You will move on, Victor. So will he. Everyone has painful breakups. Everyone heals from them.”
A whole new crack formed against the marred surface of his fragile heart. Victor discovered tears he had thought he had run out of.
“Break up?” His voice cracked. “I didn’t even get a chance to date him properly. What break up, Chris?”
He dug his teeth into his lower lip, trying desperately to contain himself. He felt like he was suffocating.
“Well then, don’t give up on him.”
Victor turned to Chris, surprised.
“What?”
“Show him you have realized how you messed up. Show him you mean business this time,” Chris’ brows were furrowed, his gaze intense. Victor felt a tiny spark being lit up inside himself too. “You’ve got nothing to lose Vitya. Only his trust to gain. And this time, you won’t break it.”
“I won’t! I swear it!” Victor cried out, despite himself.
“You swore it before too.”
“And I tried. I fucking tried, Chris. I just got so scared. I don’t know how to tell him…”
Chris grinned. His hand descended on Victor’s shoulder, probably intending to pat, definitely leaving a bruise.
“Exactly how you’re telling me! Back off if he tells you to but be willing to play the long game too. Build your friendship again first, what do you say?”
Victor nodded, frantically, the thought taking root inside his brain. The most daunting of tasks seemed easy enough when you had an enthusiastic cheerleader by your side.
“I’ll be patient. I will wait for him to open up again.”
“If he chooses to.”
“If he chooses to, of course.”
Chris patted his shoulder again.
“There, it’ll all be alright Vitya, you’ll see.”
…
When he got home, he called Yuuri.
He wasn’t expecting Yuuri to pick up, so when he did, Victor dropped the phone. He scrambled to pick it up and then stick it to his ear again.
“Hey! Hi! Yuuri!”
Yuri snickered. Victor flipped him off.
“Victor?”
His voice was trembling. His tone felt detached. Victor bit his lip.
“Hey, um, what’s up?”
Yuuri took a second again.
“I am tired, Victor if you didn’t have something to say…” he trailed off. It was the politest ‘fuck off’ Victor had ever heard in his life.
“No, no I did!” Frantically, Victor searched for an excuse. He should have just said he was sorry but he decided to go with,
“Wanna get in another practice session tomorrow before your try-out?”
On his end, Yuuri laughed.
“Seriously?”
“Yuuri-…”
“No. No, I don’t want a practice session. And why would I? I know everything you know, anyway.”
Victor sighed.
“Yeah, okay, that’s true. I just thought you might feel better if you practiced before it began. That’s all.”
“Seeing you isn’t gonna make me feel better at all, Victor.”
Victor squeezed his eyes shut, his chest heaving a little at the sharp sting of pain that brought forth.
He couldn’t bring himself to say it. He couldn’t.
“Alright. I get that, I suppose. I will see you tomorrow at school then?”
“No, actually. I got leave to go see Mari. My sister.”
Indignation flooded his heart.
“I know who Mari is, Yuuri.”
“Yeah. If that’s all?”
Victor bit the inside of his cheek.
“Yeah. That’s all. Good night.”
Yuuri hung up.
Victor removed the phone from his ear and then stared at it, as if in a daze. From the corner of the room, Yuri clicked his tongue.
“I was waiting to make fun of you but you look like you couldn’t even handle somebody blowing in your direction.”
Victor cleared his throat.
“It was nothing. I think we should order pizza if you’re gonna keep me up playing again all night.”
Yuri frowned.
“We… have school tomorrow.”
Victor stood up from his chair and stretched. Lifting his arms up over his head.
“Yeah, and I am not going. Will you?”
…
Wet dreams about Yuuri weren’t rare anymore. Scary dreams, however…
Victor shot up in bed, drenched in sweat and heaving, the images that had scared him so already fleeing the confines of his conscious mind. He had no idea what he had seen. All he knew was it had something to do with Yuuri.
Maybe it was for the better than he couldn’t remember, though. Maybe he couldn’t stand to remember.
He looked about himself, Yuri had passed out next to him, his limbs flayed open and his mouth dripping drool. Taking a deep breath, Victor shuffled out from under his covers to go and wash his face with some cold, cold water that could jolt out the faint tendrils of terror still gripping him.
His heart was racing.
He wanted to hear Yuuri’s voice.
Later, he would tell himself it happened because he was half-asleep. In the depths of his heart, he would know though that the only thing that could have grounded his shaky footsteps that night was Yuuri saying his name.
He dialed his number. The miracle didn’t happen again. Yuuri didn’t pick up.
Victor glanced at the time on the screen. Yuuri would be up, he knew that.
Desperate, he walked into his washroom anyway, locked the door, and then sat down against it.
Going back up in his chats with Yuuri, he began playing and then replaying, every voicemail that he had ever sent Victor.
…
Victor had never been particularly fond of bowling and to go in such a headspace was only re-affirming his bias against it. He looked sullen, his face was drawn. Yuri kept screaming at him and yet, he couldn’t be bothered to put any sort of swing in his arm.
It was all so pathetic. Victor put his hands on his knees and panted.
“Oi! What are you acting out for?! You haven’t taken one decent shot, you know that?!”
Yuri was screaming again because nobody seemed to have introduced him to the concept of indoor voices. Victor used to find that amusing. Now, it was just grating on his nerves.
“When is grandpa picking you up, exactly?” He asked.
“This evening,” Yuri scowled, crossing his arms over his chest. It made him quiet down, at least. “Why?”
“Was missing him, that’s all.”
Yuri remained silent for a while.
“The pig’s trying out today, isn’t he?”
Victor nodded.
Yuri looked at him from the corner of his eye.
“Think you coached him well?”
“I just wanted him to see how good he was.”
Yuri had nothing to say in response to that.
Victor gazed at him, wondering why he hadn’t told him the truth already. It wasn’t as if Yuri would be anything but supportive, in his own dumb way. He didn’t feel as if he was ready though. For once in his life, he decided to give himself the space he actually needed and take his time.
He was sure Yuri wouldn’t mind.
“Oh god, you’ve been so fucking lousy, you made my eyeballs rot! I need you to get me new shades! NOW!”
Victor smiled. It was weary but it was not exactly fake. He slung an arm around Yuri’s shoulder.
“Okay.”
…
Victor couldn’t recall a single other time when he had been as nervous as he found himself, walking towards the hockey pitch that evening. He was late but he had come dressed and ready to play. Yuri wasn’t with him, he said he wanted to wait for Nikolai.
He gulped, forced his gait to not appear wooden and clumsy. He smiled when one of his teammates smiled at him, called greetings when somebody did. His eyes wouldn’t stop searching the field though, desperate to catch a single sight of Yuuri after what was starting to feel like years already.
He couldn’t see Yuuri but Phichit and JJ were off to the side talking with a third person that Victor couldn’t see. Victor looked away, forced himself to walk in the opposite direction, and come to a stop beside Emil, who grinned and immediately started talking to him about why he had skipped practice two days in a row.
Victor smiled and answered them. He didn’t look towards Yuuri again.
“Alright, gather around.”
Yakov hadn’t changed or displayed any variation in his daily greeting once for the last however many years he had been coaching them. Victor looked up at the man, who caught sight of him and glared fiercely enough that Victor knew he was going to get a real talking to later.
He smiled, sheepishly. Yakov got that look on his face that he always got when he was doing his best to not end up cussing in front of his students.
Everyone jogged over to Yakov. So did Yuuri, though he was sticking by Phichit, JJ on his other side. He didn’t glance at Victor even once.
“Before we start today, I have a new player to test. That doesn’t mean the rest of you get to goof around and act stupid. I want to see you all at your drills, immediately. Victor, you will lead them.”
“Yakov-…”
“No,” Yakov wouldn’t even bother to look in Victor’s direction while addressing him. “You will lead the drills, like every day because you’re the damn captain and you have some responsibility towards the team. You’ve coddled Katsuki long enough. I will take it from here.”
Victor winced. Despite himself, he nodded. He didn’t want to argue with Yakov, even though he wanted to stay and watch so badly . Yakov had a careless mouth though and he knew Yuuri’s mental state must be fragile just then. Deciding it would be best to not provoke the old coach, he began sprinting out into the field, knowing his teammates would follow.
“Jean-Jacques, you stay with me.”
“Yes, coach!”
Before Victor had even made it out of hearing range he was shoved forward as somebody ran into him from behind. He staggered.
It was Phichit.
Instinctively, Victor increased his pace. Phichit was finding it very easy to keep up, regardless. He always had been fast.
“I have had it with you, Nikiforov. You have to stay away from Yuuri now.”
Victor kept his eyes stubbornly up ahead. He knew Phichit wouldn’t really make a scene with so many people around them anyway.
“I think that’s Yuuri’s call to take,” he replied. “And if he wanted me to stay away he would tell me to.”
Phichit clicked his tongue. He was a small boy with an open, innocent face. He was also fiercely protective of his friends, though and somehow the rage of a usually friendly person was so much scarier.
“You have done enough. I never said anything because I didn’t think it was my place,” behind them, they heard a whistle blowing. Yakov had started on whatever he wanted from Yuuri. “But I am not going to sit back and watch you take shots at him now. Whatever your game is, Yuuri is tired of playing it.”
Victor could feel the steady, but still pleasant, burn building up in his chest. They were halfway across. He glanced at Phichit from the corner of his eye.
“Does Yuuri know you’re saying all of this to me?”
The urge to turn back around and go to Yuuri, watch what was happening was strong. Victor resisted, anyway.
Phichit scowled at him. There was sweat shining on top of his brow now.
“Yes, he does. Because unlike you I don’t lie to the people I claim to care about. I am saying it for the last time, Victor, stay away from Yuuri. It’s what he wants.”
Victor couldn’t believe it. Not until he heard it from Yuuri.
Was it a perfectly logical demand? Yes. Did that mean he would obey it? No.
He needed to hear it from Yuuri. He needed Yuuri to look him in the eye and tell him he wanted Victor gone from his life.
Somehow, somehow, even after everything he had done and all the shit he had pulled, he didn’t think that would happen. He just didn’t.
He turned his head away, refused to acknowledge Phichit again. He lifted his arms above his head and waved them to attract his teammates’ attention.
“Turn around!”
Behind him, he could make out the area Yakov had commandeered for himself. Yuuri was trying to take the hockey ball away from JJ. From what Victor could tell, he wasn’t performing anywhere as well as he usually did. He winced.
“This is your fault,” Phichit bit out at him.
Victor let Phichit race on ahead, unable to make his limbs move. He turned away from Yuuri, he couldn’t watch anymore.
He wanted it all to stop. For one goddamn minute, he wanted to hit pause on his life so he could better gather his wits about himself, learn to cope better, calm the building anxiousness in his chest. Everything felt like a whirlwind, he no longer knew what to do or what to think.
He knew he could get Yuuri to do better if he was just allowed to be by his side.
… or he could have, until a few days ago.
Now…
Maybe Phichit was right. Yakov was right. Yuuri had been right.
He would do no one any good, not with the way things were.
That was okay, Victor thought to himself as he began jogging again, already was too far behind the loud, laughing troop of his teammates. That was okay, he could do this.
He could give Yuuri the time he needed. He could say sorry and then stay away if that was what Yuuri wanted after all. Yeah, it would hurt. It would hurt like a fucking bitch but then, what didn’t?
Everything seemed to. All the time.
He glanced back at Yuuri. Yakov was saying something to him. JJ looked aggravated.
Victor kept on running.
He would do whatever Yuuri asked of him.
Chapter 24: I don't have no time to teach you how to love all over again
Chapter Text
Yuuri’s already fragile mental state was only thrown off by Victor’s presence. He cursed himself. He had known Victor was going to be there.
No self-directed insults from himself and no amount of silent encouragement from JJ helped. When he performed, he messed up.
It wasn’t awful but it wasn’t his best either, or even his good, really. He was just… average. Painfully average. If he had sucked so much he couldn’t show his face around, it would actually be easier, he thought as he walked over to where Yakov stood. Then he could say to himself, at least, that he was just having a really off day. His game as it was then though, just made it seem like he was a boy with a stick who knew the basics of how to use it and nothing else at all.
He hung his head.
“Look up at me, boy,” Yakov gruffly demanded. Yuuri could do nothing but obey.
“That was not at all what Victor had led me to expect from you.”
It wasn’t as if Yuuri didn’t already know that. This was exactly why he had been against Victor’s whole charade right from the beginning. This entire affair had been a mess the entire time, just like every other thing with Victor was.
Yuuri really fucking hated him for a second.
Yakov grunted.
“But I also can’t deny that you have potential. You aren’t bad. I will take you on, I will train you. You are on the bench for now, though. No big games till you’re actually as good as Victor is convinced you are.”
Yuuri felt his shoulders drop. This was humiliating.
“Thank you, Coach Yakov. I will do my best.”
Yakov grunted again before stepping away. Yuuri took it for the dismissal it was and jogged over to where JJ stood, frowning.
“What did he say?”
“Bench.”
JJ scowled.
“What the fuck happened to you?”
Yuuri shrugged.
He wished he had an answer to that question that didn’t make him feel like an utter asswipe.
…
Yakov called him over again once he dismissed the rest of the team and Yuuri followed him off the pitch, across from the locker room, where the rest of the team was headed.
Yakov gave him a once over and then began looking for something inside the backpack that he liked to carry on his arm, funnily enough.
“There’s a standard diet plan for all our athletes that they are highly encouraged to follow. This, of course, is an expectation and not a demand.”
Yuuri accepted the page being held out to him.
“It’s nothing personalized of course. Just something to make sure you are taking in enough proteins and carbs. You are also a dancer, aren’t you? I suppose this wouldn’t be a challenge for you.”
Indeed, Yuuri was more than familiar with prescribed diet plans. Yakov seemed to play it off as something not mandatory, which it technically wasn’t, but Ms. Okukawa had always been very clear in what she expected of her dancers and a healthy diet topped that list.
That, obviously, didn’t mean that Yuuri and basically everyone else didn't have cheat days as often and as frequently as they could. He figured they could be all serious about it once they started this shit professionally.
The idea was daunting.
School was going to be over in about two years. He was going to have to figure out a career path.
Yuuri shook his head. One crisis at a time.
“Yes, Coach.”
“If you need anything else. You let me know. Also, you’re going to have to get contacts. You can’t wear those on the field.”
Yuuri nodded.
“I do have contacts, yes.”
Yakov grunted. Yuuri was starting to think that was the only sound he truly knew how to make.
Without a word more, he began walking again and Yakov always walked unnaturally fast for a not-in-a-hurry, just a regular walk type of walk.
Yuuri, confused for a second, turned around and started jogging back across the field, towards the locker room, his eyes on the sheet in front of him. He was sweaty but he knew he would prefer to shower back in the dorm building. He still had to wait for JJ and Phichit though because they seemed to make a bonding activity out of traveling in a group, like the utter idiots they were.
So engrossed was he in the list of recommendations in his hand that he forgot to look in front of him. He felt somebody’s hands at his elbows, bringing him to a standstill, and looked up into familiar blue eyes.
He froze.
“Congrats on making it, Yuuri,” Victor said.
“Thanks.”
Yuuri turned around, starting to walk back the way he had come. JJ and Phichit could walk back together like they did every day for one day more. They could do this buddying up thing from the next day.
Come to think of it, he was pretty tired too. Sweaty and gross, he could barely stand to smell himself. He needed to get away, get in a shower as soon as possible.
“Oh, is that your diet plan? Yakov sure doesn’t waste any time, huh?”
For some infuriating reason, Victor had fallen in step beside Yuuri. He hated that. He couldn’t think of one reason Victor would want to be talking to him.
“You don’t have to worry about it. It’s nothing that extreme.” Yuuri had figured that out for himself because he wasn’t stupid. “Nothing like the diet plan I put you on, at least.”
The one they frequently cheated together, holed up in Yuuri’s dorm room. Yuuri looked away.
“Yuuri. Yuuri, you’re running now, slow down.”
He absolutely wasn’t going to.
In fact, the only way Victor was going to get him to stop now was if he ran at Yuuri just as fast as Yuuri was going and bodily propelled him off his path.
So, of course, that’s exactly what Victor did.
Yuuri didn’t want to say he softened for a moment, lost himself when he felt Victor’s arms wrap around him again but that was exactly what happened. Taking advantage, Victor dragged Yuuri off to the side, behind the dorm building into the dimly lit assembly ground. Yuuri told himself the moment they would come to a stop, he would slap the living shit out of Victor.
All he did was jump away from him.
“What the fuck are you trying to do now, Victor?!”
He wasn’t proud to say that right off the bat he was screaming but right off the bat he was screaming.
“I just have something to say and you’re running away. You actually started running,” Victor said. He looked a tiny bit panicked.
“And that didn’t tell you I wasn’t interested in listening to your shit?!”
“Please Yuuri. Once. Just once okay and I will never bother you again. If you tell me to leave you alone, I will. I swear. Just hear me out once, okay?”
He took a step towards Yuuri and instinctively, Yuuri stepped back. Victor noticed. His expression twisted painfully.
Yuuri held up his hands.
“I don’t want to. I don’t trust you and I don’t trust myself around you. It’s for the best if the two of us just fucking stay away from each other.”
“That’s…” Victor scoffed. “That’s a little bit extreme, Yuuri. I am not all bad, am I?”
Yuuri felt his hackles rise and then the doubt came crashing down on him. Was he being extreme? Was he overreacting? They had just had a stupid fight, what was he so upset about?
Maybe he could hear Victor out. Maybe they could talk. Everything would be fine after that. Things wouldn’t hurt so much. He just needed to stop freaking out over every tiny thing.
Victor stepped forward again but slowly this time. Yuuri didn’t flinch.
“Whatever you are thinking of right now is utter bullshit. You should listen to me though.”
He nearly wanted to tear his hair out, that’s what he thought he should do.
“Okay. What do you want?”
“I am sorry.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes even as his heart went buck wild inside his chest. Wasn’t the entire point that Victor hadn’t apologized?! Didn’t this sort out everything?!
No, he told himself. The point was that Victor took advantage of Yuuri, knowingly or unknowingly and Yuuri allowed it to keep happening.
“For what?”
“Everything.”
Yuuri scoffed. Victor shook his head.
“No, Yuuri I mean it. I have been an ass to you for a very long time now.”
That… caught him off-guard.
It wasn’t that Yuuri thought Victor was a bad person. It wasn’t that he thought Victor was incapable of feeling bad about his behavior. He just didn’t think it would happen.
“That tells me nothing.”
Victor frowned, struggling a little now. He licked his lips. Yuuri noticed he was twiddling his thumbs together in front of him like a little, nervous child.
“The Ester thing for instance. I am not sure what happened there but recent revelations lead me to believe I panicked because the thought of you taking this seriously just made it so much more real and I wasn’t ready to face that.”
Yuuri frowned. He felt a little lost.
“Face what? And make what real?”
“This!” Victor gestured between the two of them, expression a little pleading. “Us. I wasn’t ready to see it… I couldn’t.”
Yuuri chewed on the inside of his cheek, no clearer on what was happening around him than he was a second ago.
Victor wasn’t saying a lot of words and he was making even less sense.
Victor shook his head, ran a frustrated hand through his hair, tousling the sweat-slick strands into a style that revealed his giant ass forehead more.
“This is a way longer conversation. I don’t know how to explain any of this. I just need you to understand that I understand now.”
“You understand what?”
“What I did wrong!” He threw his hands up into the air like Yuuri was the one being difficult. Yuuri narrowed his eyes.
“See, you’ve said that before too, you know? Where did that lead us?”
“Because I hadn’t then! Not truly! I didn’t understand what was happening!”
Yuuri stepped forward too.
“What was happening?”
“I was falling for you!”
It should have been a groundbreaking admission but all Yuuri could think of was that they were being way too loud.
He stared at Victor, mouth open and eyes wide. His glasses slid down his nose, which couldn’t really be explained because the sweat on the bridge had cooled and dried. Absent-mindedly, Yuuri pushed them up again.
“What?”
Victor blinked.
“Tell me you’re acting dumb right now.”
“Is this a fucking joke, Victor?!”
Victor’s eyes widened. Now, he truly appeared panicked.
“No! No! Of course not! Why would this be a joke?!”
“What else could it fucking be?!”
Apparently, Yuuri liked to walk up to people till he was nose to nose with them when he was angry. It didn’t have the desired effect considering their height difference but Victor seemed to appreciate the rage in the gesture anyway.
“Yuuri, it’s the truth,” he whispered placatingly.
“Because telling me to stay with my ex is something someone who likes me so much would do?”
Victor’s body did a thing then, a frustrated little jiggle, with his arms flapping about, a gesture he had never seen from Victor before. Yuuri couldn’t take his eyes off of him, more than a little intrigued and definitely feeling like he had jumped into an alternate reality now.
The light spilling out from the windows was barely enough to make Victor’s expressions out in and frankly, this whole thing was giving him a headache. He wanted Victor to just dumb it down already because nothing he had said so far formed the right contrast with Yuuri’s reality.
“I am telling you that happened because I didn’t understand yet!”
“You didn’t understand what , Victor?”
“That I am fucking gay, Yuuri what else?”
Again, Yuuri froze. He recovered quite comically though and when he spoke his volume was high enough that Victor winced and tried to duck away.
“How did you suck my dick all these times without realizing that?!”
He paused for a second and then screamed out again.
“And how the fuck does that excuse any of what you’ve done?!”
Victor drew closer, cupping Yuuri’s cheeks and then turning his hands around and pressing the backs of his fingers to the sides of Yuuri’s neck. Yuuri was starting to think he had lost his mind and doing whatever the fuck he thought would help the situation at all, now.
“It doesn’t! It doesn’t excuse anything! I just wanted you to know what’s been happening, baby, that’s all.”
Baby?!
Yuuri’s brain was short-circuiting. Hurt and pain had long since been abandoned in favor of confusion and anger and Yuuri was dancing to a jumbled tune of both in their worst versions.
“Okay, you definitely aren’t going to call me that.”
“Alright, sorry.”
He didn’t take his hands off of Yuuri.
There was silence for a few seconds and Yuuri realized they were closer than they should be. He considered stepping away but then Victor’s words kept him rooted in place, spinning around in circles inside his own head. He just needed a second, he needed a second to just breathe. He could go back to putting on a show later, he needed to gather himself first.
That was the only reason he allowed himself to maintain their closeness. It was always easier to calm down when Victor was around him.
“I am not like you, Yuuri. It wasn’t that easy for me to come to terms with my… my sexuality.”
That, rather than anything else, reintroduced Yuuri to the awful pain in his chest. He laid his head on Victor’s shoulder, suddenly way too weak.
He could no longer tell what he wanted to do. Maybe he should just let Victor hold him. Maybe his problems would all go away if Victor just held him…
His eyes snapped open at that errant thought. His tired heart, already fed up with the back and forth and the high and low gave a weak twinge in protest but Yuuri paid it no mind, stepping back from Victor, who let him go without complaint.
“You’re telling me you like me?”
Victor licked his lips, his gaze holding Yuuri’s.
“Yes.”
“And you expect me to believe that why exactly?”
“I understand why you wouldn’t. I just know I liked you enough to get close to you even when I was willing to do and say anything to hide the truth from myself. Even then, being into you was just a fact of life, something that would happen, of course, it would happen! I know it wasn’t fair to you, to start… hooking up when I hadn’t even accepted who I was, or even realized it. I messed everything up and I am sorry, Yuuri. I was scared.”
Yuuri shook his head.
“You’re always scared, Victor.”
The strange-sounding laughter that came from Victor threatened to rip Yuuri’s heart into shreds.
“And… and how do I know you’re not just scared now? You said it before. The thought of losing me terrifies you. What if you’re just saying all this because you think it’s the only way to save whatever was happening between us?”
Victor’s face was downturned. Once again, Yuuri became aware that he could barely make out the expressions he was displaying. He decided that was for the best. He would cave if he saw Victor looking sad.
“I am sorry Victor. I have dreamed of you saying something like that so many times before but I just don’t believe it anymore. I can’t.”
It was okay, this rejection. Victor would heal soon enough, the moment this fancy would pass. The only heart Yuuri was actually worried about was his own. He was afraid it wouldn’t mend if Victor decided to let him down again.
Whatever Victor wanted from life, Yuuri couldn’t be it.
“Phichit told me to leave you alone. I almost listened.”
Yuuri frowned. He couldn’t make out Victor’s line of thought at all.
“Is that what you want? Should I leave you alone, Yuuri?”
A sob he hadn’t detected threatened to break out of him if he opened his mouth so Yuuri clamped it shut.
God, why was everything with Victor so fucking messed up? Yuuri was fine, he had been fine! He knew what he was supposed to do! He personally felt he had dealt with the phone call the night before pretty well, too. Now, here Victor was spinning a whole new tale, starting a whole new game. By the time Yuuri would familiarise himself with the rules, Victor would have changed them again.
So many of his doubts about Victor had been blamed on anxiety all this time but with the cool wind in his face and his heart too burdened to allow for any real input from his self-doubt, he couldn’t neglect that he just couldn’t be sure with Victor.
He could never be sure of anything with Victor.
Maybe what he was saying was true. Maybe all this had just been his weird and complicated coming-out arc. Yuuri couldn’t give less of a shit. He was done playing Victor’s games.
He had never given Yuuri all of him but demanded everything from Yuuri. Just how was that fair?!
“Yes. You should.”
Victor said nothing. Yuuri hastily wiped away the tears that were starting to flow free.
He wished he could explain it all to Victor, wished he could show him how intensely he felt for the other boy, what he wouldn’t do to keep him happy. It couldn’t keep happening at the expense of his own heart, though. They couldn’t mess around when Yuuri had already gone and gotten all his feelings in a twist.
“Okay. Can we at least stay friends?”
Yuuri nodded.
He didn’t think he could deny Victor that.
Victor nodded too, finally lifting his eyes to Yuuri’s again. They were filled with tears, dripping steadily down his cheeks. His expression was strangely blank, confused, almost like he didn’t quite know how to deal with his own tears. Biting down on his lower lip, Yuuri averted his gaze.
“Thank you, Yuuri. I don’t have a lot of friends and I have next to no relationship with my parents. I don’t know what I would do if I had to let go of you too.”
“You wouldn’t.”
Victor tried to smile. It trembled, tears kept slipping down his lips to land against his chin before trailing down his neck and disappearing under his jersey.
“Thank you.”
“You don’t have to keep thanking me, Victor.”
Victor opened his mouth, attempted to say something but his face cracked. A strangled sounding sob tore out of him and before Yuuri could tell Victor was running away.
This time, it was Yuuri who should have followed but decided not to.
…
He didn’t tell his friends anything. When they asked where he went he told them he was calling his mom.
Yuuri went to bed quite early that night. Sleeping was nice. He could switch his brain off and avoid all of his problems.
He had made the right decision, hadn’t he? Victor had admitted it himself, he barely understood his sexuality. What if he was just leading Yuuri on again?
… and even if it was true, even if he did like Yuuri, who was to say that would change how Victor actually treated him? Yuuri didn’t know what scared Victor so terribly but if that thing hadn’t resolved itself…
Yuuri could be his friend, Yuuri could support him. What he couldn’t do was let Victor’s circumstances play with his heart anymore.
He woke up the next morning, feeling tired and distraught. Phichit told him he looked like a mess. Yuuri snapped back that he better remember his end of the bargain considering he had already gone forward and told Victor to get out of Yuuri’s life.
JJ watched, lost. Yuuri’s tone must have been pretty aggressive though because before he knew it, JJ was pushing Phichit out of the room and glaring at Yuuri, telling him to calm the fuck down.
Yuuri dropped down on his bed, his head in his hands.
Victor had fallen for him?! Bullshit.
What world did that make any sense in? What world did any of this make any sense in?
He just wanted to go back home. He really, really wanted to go back home.
Notes:
I started a discord server for my readers so that I can interact with them, make friends with them, and you know, just the usual. I would love to have you guys there! We got previews and snippets and all that good stuff. This is the link- https://discord.gg/xsxTGqHcba Go click on it <3
Chapter 25: I am someone I believe in
Summary:
Growth
Notes:
Hello loves! Here's the song for you and it is as much an nod to Victor's relationship with himself as with Yuuri.
Chapter Text
He didn’t have much to say when he was asked why he was crying and it made Yuri swear to heaven and back, and then threaten to make Yuuri eat shit. Victor wanted to open his mouth and tell Yuri the truth, tell him it was his mess, his fault but he felt like if he did, he would shatter and crumble so he just washed his face and then sat between his cousin and his grandfather, suffering through an awkward dinner alight with Dimitri’s clear disapproval and Katia’s stony silence.
Yuri was going to go away, he realized, sometime in the middle of spearing a potato in half. His hand shook and he had to lay the fork down.
He couldn’t be left alone, he wouldn’t be left alone in this house, not right now.
If Yuri was to leave…
He and Yuri weren’t all that close. They bonded over their shared hatred of the family and they got along well, or as well as one could get along with Yuri, but this desperation was new to Victor. It made his throat close up on him and he felt as if he wouldn’t be able to stomach another morsel.
Nervously, he picked up his glass of water and took a sip.
Maybe… he narrowed his eyes, glaring at the stain on the table that some poor servant was going to get a talking to for ignoring if it was noticed, maybe if he could just go away for a while…
The best he could do was a sleepover. He wouldn’t be allowed to stay for longer with his friends.
His eyes slid over to Nikolai, silently munching away, the clacking of his cutlery making up for his quietness.
If he were to visit family though…
Shaking his head, he forced himself to continue cutting his potato, put a bite in his mouth, and chew, slowly and methodically.
With everything that had happened though, he doubted he would be allowed to go with Nikolai when Yuri was going to be there too. No, it was stupid to even hope when his parents' refusal would only shatter his own heart.
Unless, of course…
Victor felt bitterness well in his chest at the mere idea. He had a strange urge to wipe his hands on his jeans.
He always had been a selfish person, though and he decided he was going to offer himself this one last self-centered opportunity to ease his own nerves at the cost of somebody else. He had had enough experience, both with lying to his parents and himself.
…
“I just think Grandpa feels the need to protect Yuri in this because he thinks it’s what’s right. Given the changing times. I feel if he sees someone from our generation who’s so clearly against all of this, he would have an easier time opening his eyes and then, maybe we can… fix it all for Yuri.”
The words dripped from his mouth like poison singeing his own feet, making his toes curl and his head hang. He couldn’t believe his own damn self.
God, he truly deserved all of this. The Yuuri thing, the Chris thing… all of it. It was just karma upfront, wasn’t it?
Victor really, really didn’t like himself then.
Katia’s eyes always had been way too sharp and he felt as if his lying, cheating heart was bare to her. Dimitri, however, was buying into the bullshit already.
He said it made sense to him. Then, he said he was proud of Victor’s levelheadedness.
Accepting praise he didn’t deserve from him, tricking him, manipulating him… it all came easier than it should have. Maybe it was practice. Maybe it was the fact that there really, truly was no relationship left to save there.
“You should go, Victor.” Katia was the one to actually tell him he could go. Her expression hadn’t shifted, tight as ever. Victor suppressed the urge to flinch, turned right back around, and went upstairs to pack a bag.
…
Yuuri said he didn’t trust Victor anymore. Victor didn’t trust Victor either and yet the indignation remained. Through the weary drive and the teary night that followed, a faint niggling voice in the back of his head kept whispering, wasn’t that unfair?
He had tried. He knew he had fucked up but for Yuuri to not believe it was a mistake… that he didn’t…
Victor took a deep breath and smothered his face in a pillow that smelled like fabric softener and nothing else, not his shampoo or Yuuri’s.
Surely, Yuuri didn’t think Victor had meant to hurt him because-
He bit back a shaky sob that was so dry of tears it felt more like the heaving of an asthma patient in the middle of an attack.
-… because Victor couldn’t think of anything that would hurt him more than hurting Yuuri.
These thoughts felt boringly familiar, a series of steps he had taken a thousand times before already. He knew what floorboard creaked and somehow jumped on it with all his weight every time then recoiled from the loud retaliation, pathetic in his injury, to pride and heart both. Victor had always prided himself on how level-headed he was, he had always thought his tight self-control, his unflinching handle on his personality was something commendable, despite the occasional parking lot panicking at school.
It was becoming obvious to him, as he rolled around in the too-big, unfamiliar bed, that that was all a lie. He was just terrified to let himself see himself, know himself, be himself. Maybe it wasn’t the world he pretended for… maybe, maybe it never had been.
He wasn’t level-headed. Yuuri was right, he was always scared, a little lost, a little desperate. He wasn’t organized, he wasn’t put together. He was a dog on a leash leading himself in circles because that was the only way he held it together.
… and Yuuri? Yuuri was life in its purest, loveliest form. Emotional and shy and unpredictable but also graceful. Somewhat confusing, always enthralling, honest even if it hurt.
How he had ever thought himself deserving of Yuuri, he didn’t know. How he had ever raised his voice, turned away from him, or lied to him, he couldn’t tell. His decisions were blurring together in a ball of regret and really, this self-analysis thing wasn’t easy. Despite all of that, even after admitting all of that, he couldn’t believe that Yuuri would think he had meant to hurt him.
Not for a single second. Never.
What sucked was he didn’t know where to go from there, as untethered in his own life as he was in this strange, flower-scented bed. He didn’t know how to show Yuuri how much he cared, how much he was willing to change.
Perhaps most importantly, he didn’t know how to bring himself to stop feeling wronged by the boy he was so head over heels in love with.
…
“Thank you, Marcus.”
Nikolai rarely smiled but he always thanked his helpers, addressed them by their names. Victor had seen it a million times before but it struck him harshly this time around and he couldn’t stop staring at the genuine smile on the young man’s face as he told them to enjoy their breakfast and then went to refill the jug of apple juice, Yuri had been inhaling.
“Now, I would give you my car but I need it,” Nikolai was talking to him, so Victor sat up straight. “Since you didn’t bring yours, I will drop you at school. If I am free I’ll give you a ride back or you can just call a taxi.”
“Cab, grandpa. Literally, nobody drives taxis anymore.” Yuri rolled his eyes.
Victor merely nodded, thanked Nikolai.
“How has school been for the two of you? I suppose you wanna go shopping, Yuri, or do you want to just get your belongings from Igor’s?”
Yuri chewed slowly as he thought it over.
“I don’t care. I just want my cat,” he settled on.
Nikolai nodded.
“I will get the cat on my way back from your school. I don’t believe Igor would make it easy if you were present there.”
The very thought sent a shiver down Victor’s spine. Would Igor hurt Potya to get at Yuri? A strange urgency seized him and he almost demanded Nikolai drive over right then. He calmed himself, however, when he saw Yuri’s unbothered face. If the cat was to be in danger, Yuri wouldn’t look this calm.
He just needed to relax. He was too jumpy this morning. He just needed to get it together.
…
In the car, he told Nikolai and Yuri what he had said to his parents to be allowed to come over. He apologized profusely, before, in the middle, and after the confession, and could only stare when Yuri shrugged from the passenger seat.
“I don’t care,” he never seemed to care about anything, really. “You have to do what you have to do, I know that.”
Victor had trouble lifting his jaw up off the floor of Nikolai’s car.
“I insulted you, Yuri.”
“Nah you didn’t. It was a harmless little lie.”
“No lie is harmless,” Victor muttered. How could Yuri not see?! What he had said was fucked up.
He felt an urge to make it right, fix something that both Yuri and Nikolai kept insisting wasn’t broken. He couldn’t have them think that he had any sort of wrong intentions, though. He couldn’t let Yuri think he didn’t respect him.
Not now, after everything. Especially not now.
Almost instinctively, he grabbed Yuri’s sleeve. The words sat on the tip of his tongue, I think I am gay. It would be easy, easier than anything in the world, he knew, and yet he froze when Yuri turned to him, his green eyes so much like Igor’s.
Like Katia’s.
Victor gulped, pulled away, chastised himself.
What the fuck was wrong with him?
…
The restless momentum of the slip-up left him feeling charged up and frenzied through the whole day. Everywhere he looked, the colors felt not bright enough, everybody seemed to be moving in slow motion. Victor needed to do something about it. He needed to make it all go back to what it was like before.
When he saw him, the harrowingly slow pace of the world faded to nothing. Victor was sprinting down the hallway, a thing he would never do otherwise because he wasn’t a teenage rebel like his cousin. Something in the back of his head kept him from grabbing and pulling Yuuri, knowing it wouldn’t be appreciated or even tolerated anymore and he stuck to stuttering out a nervous greeting and hoping Yuuri found it in his heart to turn around and talk to him.
He did.
His eyes were red, his face was drawn, his shoulders drooped with a certain lack of grace and exhaustion that Victor had never related with Yuuri before. His heart gave a weak pang at that. If he were still allowed to, he would take Yuuri away right there and then. He would draw him a bath and put in those bath bombs he never saw the sense in but had a feeling Yuuri would like. He would wash his hair and towel him dry and make him put on soft clothes then take a nap for as long as he damn well pleased. If he were still allowed to, he would hug Yuuri till he stopped looking so worn down, kiss his cheeks till they were rosy with life again.
He wasn’t though. He had lost his chance.
Yuuri didn’t even trust him anymore.
He hadn’t known what he wanted to say then, when he saw Yuuri but the words tumbled out almost of their own accord when their eyes met.
“You told me to not smile when I didn’t mean it. I tried not to, you know?”
Yuuri’s brows were furrowing and Victor had had enough of his confusion the night before, his disbelief when Victor had finally gathered the guts to say it all out loud.
It stung, it stung something bitter.
He hastened to explain, he needed Yuuri to understand.
“I tried to not smile like that because you asked,” Victor took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment. “If you are going to believe nothing else, please believe that.”
…
It was hard to just exist around Yuuri, separate from his life. It was as if Victor could see the divide between them, he was drowning in the current, and Yuuri was aside, legs sandy and eyes accusing Victor of playing with his heart again.
They… were nodding at each other, a lot.
They saw each other at school and nodded, in the lunch hour, nodded, at the hockey field, nodded again.
Yuuri had promised they would be friends.
“You can reach out and talk to him, too, you know?”
Chris was mentioning it for perhaps the thousandth time, Victor shook his head again. From the foot of the bed, Yuri muttered.
“What exactly is his problem again?”
Victor hadn’t told him. Yuri was convinced Yuuri was in love with him. Victor was genuinely terrified of how he would react.
“I think I should give him some space.”
Chris rolled his eyes.
“It was your idea to remain friends.”
“This sounds a lot like a messy break-up,” Yuri interjected again. He stilled just a second later, paused his game, and turned an accusatory eye onto Victor. “ Were you in a relationship with the pig?”
Wearily, Victor joked.
“I will tell you if you tell me the truth about your crush on him.”
Without hesitation, Yuri replied-
“Yeah, I fucking liked him. Just like almost everyone around him. Can’t figure out why he’d pick you out of all of us.”
Yuri was sneering. Somehow, the hatred in it wasn’t getting to Victor. He felt strangely afloat instead like the statement was turning him buoyant and his arms were wings instead.
“I don’t know either but he did. He picked me.”
Yuuri had picked him. He hadn’t liked Victor’s fake smiles and how little he actually gave away. He was annoyed, often, and hurt way too much and despite all of that, with all of that, he had picked Victor.
Over Ester and she went to college!
“Anyone else has the hots for him?”
Yuri’s face became screwed up. It was his thinking face. From his lap, Potya meowed loudly.
“I think Michelle does. Guy’s insane, can’t say it for sure. Sara did for a while. That kid Minami does. Uhhh…”
“Georgi’s last ex! What was her name?” Chris supplied.
“Yeah, her too.”
Victor whistled. That was a list. He wasn’t surprised.
How could you not adore Katsuki Yuuri? He was created to be showered with affection, talented and sweet, and pretty.
… and he’d picked Victor.
His eyes narrowed, drifting away from Yuri’s demanding gaze.
What right did he have to complain about Yuuri’s mistrust now, when he had already been given more than he deserved?
It came as a sort of revelation, a solution so simple. He could feel hurt about it and it was natural that he would, it was his first heartbreak. What he couldn’t do was hold it against Yuuri. What he couldn’t do was expect Yuuri to make the first move when he had been the one to fuck up so enormously.
“Well?!” Yuri was raging now. “You can’t go all blank-faced on me now! Were you dating?!”
With red cheeks, Victor shook his head.
No matter how much he wished he had done it right, asked Yuuri out, and actually won him over, he hadn’t. They hadn’t.
“We,” he wondered how to say it- if there even were words that could explain how much it had all meant and how thrilling it was. The way he had been swept up in Yuuri and his scent and the softness of his hair, felt way too intense to be labeled ‘messing around’.
“We were doing other things.”
Yuri’s brow furrowed.
“What?”
“He tapped that, he means.” Victor almost choked Chris right there and then. “Except he fell in love and figured it all out way too late.”
That was incorrect. He had always known, in his heart. That had never been the revelation, he had been waiting on.
Yuri’s face did a complicated thing. His eyes darted to a marble statuette in the corner and Victor knew he was considering throwing that at him.
Victor, however, couldn’t be worried. He was too taken up in the realization of what had just happened.
He had essentially come out to Yuri, hadn’t he?
“Do you see now,” he blurted it out and this was all getting out of hand, he thought. He never blurted things out. He never said whatever without thinking about it. “That I didn’t mean what I said to my parents that day?”
His question surprised him as much as it surprised Yuri, whose face went slack as if he needed a second to figure out what Victor was talking about at all. When he seemed to recall it, he turned to Victor with a huge frown.
“Why are you still on about that? I told you I didn’t care!”
“You shouldn’t not care. You should know.”
Yuri scratched his jaw and took a second to consider it.
“Okay,” he finally settled on even though his expression gave away that he still thought Victor was being ridiculous. “I know now. And it still doesn’t matter. When you need to live amongst homophobes, you start cosplaying as one. I have done it before too, Victor.”
Victor nodded his head. Compulsively, he reached out for Potya. Miraculously, Yuri let him take her. She came willingly too, didn’t scratch his ear when he cuddled her to his chest.
“She likes you,” Chris said, stroking her little chin from where he sat next to Victor. Victor snorted.
“She really doesn’t. You haven’t seen anything.”
Chris chuckled a little and Victor remembered he had a cat too.
“No. I am telling you she likes you, Victor. She is just a little moody.”
…
“Victor?” He tugged out his earphones and followed Nikolai’s voice outside of his room.
“Yeah?”
He was standing in the middle of the living room, putting his coat on. Marcus was next to him, flipping through the pages of a diary Victor didn’t recognize. He nodded to Nikolai a second later, handed him the book, and turned to leave. Stopping to wave at Victor, he shot him a smile, that Victor barely remembered to reciprocate.
“He is going to visit his sister so I just thought to check if you wanted something.”
Victor frowned.
“Uh… okay. Where… does his sister live? And do you want me to ask Yuri too?”
Nikolai stopped fiddling with the diary and looked up at Victor, green eyes twinkling under his heavy brows.
“She lives at your house. Monica, his sister. She has been one of your cooks for years.”
Victor’s mouth flew open in an ‘oh’.
“How did you not know that?”
He only read the disapproval in Nikolai’s eyes too late and Victor felt himself freeze.
He kept out of the servants’ ways, they kept out of his. That had always been how it was once they shifted into this new house.
How did he not know that? Now he couldn’t stop asking himself, how did he not know that when the cook had been there for years? He hadn’t even known her name was Monica.
“I don’t need anything,” he told Nikolai and returned to his bedroom, shamefacedly.
How had he not known that?
He was friendly with their gardener at their first house, played with the maid who cleaned his room. He had never before neglected his helpers.
Hell, he had even been friends with the school janitor’s son!
… and there, there. How had that ended?
Victor fell back on his bed.
He had kept his distance because of that, he remembered now. It wasn’t safe for them to be his friends, his parents won’t like it. When had he forgotten that? When had the concern bled into carelessness?
He had eaten meals that woman cooked for years.
He cradled his head in his hands, suddenly wearier than he had ever been.
Everything tied back to them. He didn’t think they would ever stop overshadowing his life.
Who even would Victor be without them, he had no clue. He didn’t know who he was outside of what his parents had forced him to be, lying to cope, cowering to survive.
Would he have figured it out early on in life, if they weren’t like that? Would he have saved Yuuri the heartbreak?
They could have been in a relationship today. Victor would know how to deal with it all and he would be the best boyfriend he possible could be. Fucking Ester would never even have the chance to enter the picture with her pink hair and college education.
Just so, he was angry again. It was not the sort of anger, however, that would make him rage and scream and seethe, not that he was a screamer. It was a breaking, destructive sort of anger, the force of it directed inwards. Victor gritted his teeth, bunched his fists, and felt tears trickle down his face.
His heart hurt. He was furious.
He couldn’t help but think of Yuuri and his parents, waving at Victor through the FaceTime call and speaking in broken English, never letting their smiles fade so that Victor could always tell they were happy to talk to him.
Yuuri told them. They supported him. They had protected him all his life, they had loved him. They probably also had those dinners like Chris’ family did. They would all cook together and set up the table together and laugh together and if Victor were there…
If Victor had been there, Hiroko would call him Vicchan and make him eat more. Nobody would ever laugh at him for tripping, ever, and a boy so much smaller than he was would never feel like he had to come to his rescue because the adults were just so mean.
All the time.
This is childish, he thought. None of these memories were new. There was no point in crying about them now when he hadn’t in years. He shook his head in confusion and the tears kept coming.
They had never even let him have a dog!
A stupid, wet sob tore out of him. He never wanted to see them again, the screaming, the fighting, the taunting. He hated it all.
… and he would be damned if he let them and their cheap, intimidation tactics win.
The feeling he had felt when he pushed back against Dimitri was fresh in his head, intoxicating as it had been then. He decided he was going to find out all of the help’s names and talk to them as he used to. He would grow out his hair. He would get a dog, a huge poodle, thank you. He would move out and he would leave them far behind and then he won’t lie about Chris’ sexuality or Mila’s adoptive Black parents or all the girls he was not sleeping with.
He set his jaw. It was already aching because he had been clenching it so tightly.
He was going to get Yuuri back too and this time, he would deserve him. Earn his trust, match his patience, in whatever capacity he let Victor have it, as a friend, as a teammate, as a senior at school.
Yuuri had picked Victor, hadn’t he? He was surrounded by people who wanted him and yes, he didn’t know they did, would never believe that they did but he had still picked Victor.
He remembered the way he had felt when he first told Yuuri what his favorite color was, remembered the hesitation and the thrill, remembered the connection they felt.
It had started because Victor decided to tell him something he had stupidly never dared to say before. All because Yuuri asked.
Well, Yuuri had asked him again, hadn’t he? Back then in his bedroom, he had asked Victor to show up, be there in fewer words, different terms. Victor hadn’t understood it then, taken the forgiveness and remembered the ultimatum. He hadn’t understood, no.
This time, he did. This time, he wasn’t going to disappoint Yuuri.
… but most importantly, he wasn’t going to disappoint the little boy who had caged himself in because he didn’t see any other way to protect the world from himself. He deserved it all, the boyfriend, the dog, the hair, the friends, the love, the family, everything.
… and Victor was going to show up and provide.
Chapter Text
Yuuri’s life began to reflect his mediocrity once he pushed Victor out of it.
Hockey left him feeling like shit, improving, definitely, but never feeling like it. It was strange how only when he was caught in a web of judgment woven in the old coach’s eyes did he maintain any sort of faith in his own capabilities. He knew he could play better, he had played better. So much better, in fact, that his 'growth' on the field and Yakov’s approval still left him feeling bitter about it all.
Especially when there were always blue eyes following him around.
Victor never said anything after his strange words about his smiles. Yuuri felt intimidated by it all, especially by the fact that he didn’t know what Victor meant, couldn’t place the desperation in his expression no matter how hard he tried.
He was trying not to care. He was trying not to let Victor’s silence get to him, forcing himself to feel content with the acknowledging nods being thrown his way. He had asked Victor to step away, true but Victor had asked to remain friends too.
This wasn’t what friendship looked like.
Friendship, however, also didn’t look like Phichit’s grinning face, way too happy about Victor’s absence. By sheer force of will, he was trying to tear through the curtain of grief that had strapped itself along Yuuri’s brow, fully unfurled and coloring his sight of everything else. Every night was a riot in the dorm room, drinking games with apple juice and movie marathons. Too many coffees because Yuuri’s schedule looked like hell but Phichit wouldn’t let him back out.
Knowing he was being unfair, Yuuri still couldn’t keep himself from feeling as if Phichit had effectively slotted himself into Victor’s role, steamrolling all over Yuuri’s life choices with the ones he had decided were better for him.
“You need to talk to him.”
JJ mentioned it once, only once. He was surprisingly perceptive about things like these, just as sensitive as Yuuri.
Yuuri ignored him. He never brought it up again.
There was a dance competition too and childishly, Yuuri swore to himself that if he had to cut out on hockey practice for it, he would, fully aware that he would never need to. It was a routine he knew by heart, after all.
Dance, however, was something he was good at. It was something that he excelled at and Minako’s fierce gaze always felt kinder these days.
‘Breaking up’ with Victor was supposed to have fixed things. His life felt like shit to him. It had been squeezed dry of a luster only Victor seemed capable of returning to it. Victor, and his new, haggard eyes, slouching shoulders, and yes, there they were, aimed at everyone but Yuuri, his careful, unreal smiles.
Yuuri felt like screaming.
Everything was such a mess.
“Ouch!”
Isabella merely glared, continuing to watch him clean the blister on his foot.
“You have been dancing for way too long to be making mistakes like these.”
It was a valid point. Yuuri scoffed. Everybody seemed to have valid points. He was over listening to them now though, all of them.
He stood up, grabbed his shoes, and walked out barefoot, ignoring her frustrated and surprised cry of his name. It wasn’t like him. That wasn’t a reaction like him.
Yuuri, however, was getting tired of being him.
…
“What’s wrong, Yuuri?”
He flattered himself, wondering if one of his friends had told Mari to question him because surely she couldn’t have known. What did she have to go on? His voice? Surely he wasn’t that affected.
For one, he was no longer spending every second crying. He was barely crying! He got up out of his bed on time, he stuck to his diet. He was trying to feel less angry at everyone.
“What do you mean?”
“Don’t give me that.”
It must be strange, to know someone so intimately that you can tell from the pitch of their voice alone when they are upset. Yuuri and Mari had grown up together, of course, his voice would have been enough to tip her off.
“Nothing. I have just been exhausted lately.”
“You should drop out of the dance compet-…”
“No!”
There was silence for a few seconds.
“Okay. Okay. Do you need a few days away instead? After the competition?”
A vacation? It sounded like a great idea but Yuuri didn’t know if he had the time for it.
“Not for a while. I am so far behind everyone on the hockey team I can’t afford to skip out on practice.”
He couldn’t see her of course but he could imagine her nodding her head, biting the inside of her cheek like she always did. The image by itself made him flood with momentary relief and warmth. The idea of spending some time together with her was tempting.
He shook his head. He couldn’t.
“Okay. Wow, your schedule seems tighter than mine and I am the one actually bringing money in.”
It was light-hearted ribbing, the sort of teasing that would rile Yuuri up and get him to retaliate. It was all so very Mari.
He forced out a laugh and closed his eyes.
The night was cool, the wind just a little chilly. He wrapped his arm around himself, cigarette butt already discarded by his feet. Last one ever, he had decided for hopefully the last time this time.
“Why aren’t you talking to me?”
It was strange, coming from her. They weren’t that type of brother and sister, the share everything and cry together type. The question edged on frantic though and Yuuri felt his chest grow tight.
“There’s nothing to tell, Mari.”
She clicked her tongue.
“You know I would punch him if you asked.”
He couldn’t tell when this had happened. When she had taken it for granted that this was something related to Victor. She wasn’t wrong though so he never bothered to correct her. It was not as if Victor would give a shit about what she thought of him.
He cringed at that. He knew it wasn’t true. Victor cared deeply about everything that was Yuuri, Mari, and his parents being an extension of that. He had been so nervous the first time Yuuri let him talk to his parents that for a second, Yuuri had entertained the idea that he was introducing his first boyfriend to them.
Victor would probably behave much the same when his first boyfriend introduced him to his parents. He had figured out he was gay now. Yuuri was happy about that, the only thing he was genuinely happy about. He couldn’t help but feel used though. The lab rat had served his purpose, the experiment was a success. What use did the fancy scientist have of the poor rat anymore?
Victor could be so cruel sometimes and he never even meant to be! How could someone have a heart so pure but a manner so callous? It all seemed insane to him.
“There’s nobody to punch.”
“I meant Victor.”
Her tone was getting pointed. She was losing her patience.
“I am fine. He has done nothing. I called it all off, okay?”
“Why?”
Yuuri sighed, pinched the bridge of his nose.
It was always that. He was never going to escape the why. He couldn’t let the fact that he was the one to end everything soothe his heartache when the why was always looming over their heads, unforgettable, impossible to ignore.
It didn’t feel like it was Yuuri’s decision, in the aftermath of it all. It felt like life had forced his hand again.
“It just wasn’t what it should be.”
He wondered if going behind Victor that night could have saved things. As always, the memory lit up a spark inside of him.
Victor said he was falling for him. Yuuri bit his lip, head suddenly heavier.
The very idea was so huge, so much bigger than stupid little Yuuri and his hurt. Victor was falling for him.
He would have killed to hear those words before.
“And for that, I can punch him.”
“It wasn’t just his fault.”
At least, he had decided to face that. The thought that he could have walked away any day just wouldn’t leave his mind. When were the facts anything but what Victor showed them to be? Yuuri played himself, telling himself the way Victor needed him was something, proof of something. He hadn’t even been aware of it.
“Well, I could punch you too.”
This time, Yuuri snickered.
I just know I liked you enough to get close to you even when I was willing to do and say anything to hide the truth from myself.
How Victor felt secure enough to just say stuff like that, Yuuri didn’t know. It was such a raw admission, revealed cards Yuuri didn’t know he had held.
Sometimes he wanted to punch himself too.
“He is hurting just as much as I am. I know that.”
“But it still wasn’t what it should be?”
He shook his head, realized she couldn’t see but didn’t say anything anyway.
“We’ve been so stupid, Mari.”
“Oh, Yuuri, that’s just life for you. Nobody ever knows what the best way out of anything is, and when we do we still don’t take it.”
She paused but she wasn’t finished. Yuuri held his breath. Almost against himself, he wanted her to finish that line of thought, end it with- that’s not good enough reason to end relationships over. He recognized how wrong that would be though.
It would be unfair to him and unlike Victor, Yuuri still was struggling with putting himself first.
“Don’t beat yourself up over it,” she said, instead. “All of us have been there. Likely will get back there again. It’s just how it is.”
“Yuuri!”
He jolted around to see Phichit’s head peeking out of the hatch.
“Dinner’s served.”
Yuuri nodded.
“I gotta go now,” he told her, glad Phichit had come when he had. “I will talk to you later?”
“Yeah. Take care.”
Phichit was still waiting for him when he turned back around. His brows were drawn low on his forehead and Yuuri knew, instinctively, that there was something he wanted to say.
He let Phichit help him down and then they closed the hatch together. In the silence of the hallway, Phichit began.
“JJ said we ought to talk. Also that letting boys get in between friendship was a washed-up trope and when we didn’t like watching it we should also stop performing it.”
Yuuri had a feeling JJ did not say the last part. It coaxed a reluctant smile out of him.
“He’s right. I think.”
Phichit’s shoulders relaxed. His grin broadened and for once, there was no forced cheer to it.
“So, I have news that I think you will like.”
Yuuri hummed, busy slathering his hands with sanitizer so nobody would pick up the smell of smoke.
“I have thought about it and I think, I think I at least need to give my relationship with Seung-Gil a good, long, hard look.”
Yuuri lifted his brows.
“And what gave you that idea?”
Phichit’s smile grew more sheepish.
“My mum doesn’t like him either. Nor do my brothers. I realized yesterday that nobody liked him.”
“Never thought I would call you slow but…”
Phichit rolled his eyes.
He turned around to face Yuuri, pausing in his path outside of a random dorm room they had never even been in before.
“Yuuri, I am sorry. JJ told me I was making things difficult for you. I never even realized. I was just trying to distract you.”
Yuuri felt his eyes widen a little.
“I mean… I can see that. It just felt like you were celebrating something, that’s all.”
Phichit’s mouth dropped open in a scandalized gasp.
“I- no, Yuuri! I would never… I just wanted to take your mind off of things.”
It was such a simple explanation, Yuuri could no longer see why he had been pissed.
He nodded.
“That makes sense,” he admitted. “I am sorry.”
“Oh no no,” Phichit waved Yuuri’s apology away with ease and Yuuri let him place an arm around his waist. “Now that that’s behind us, you know what I was thinking?”
Yuuri groaned.
“Not another movie night, Peach I am exhausted.”
Suddenly, Phichit drew to a halt, his eyes a little surprised. They moistened scarily quickly and Yuuri felt the beginnings of panic set in.
“I mean we can do it though! A movie, at least! It’s okay, don’t cry!”
Phichit was shaking his head, rubbing his eyes with his knuckles.
“No! It’s just that you haven’t called me Peach in a while.”
He… hadn’t noticed that.
There were arms around him then, wrapping tight and making him stagger back, resting himself against the wall to regain his balance. His arms reached out to steady Phichit and he was relieved to hear him laughing.
“I am happy, Yuuri.”
Just like that, it got a tiny bit better.
…
“This is a nice song,” Yuuri commented.
It was a break-up song. Phichit and JJ seemed to have been enjoying it before Yuuri stepped into the room and now they looked like deer caught in the headlight. It had been about a minute and none of them had moved. The song had winded itself to an end and this was just awkward now.
“Yeah!” JJ recovered first. “You know, Taylor Swift, queen! We can listen to something else though. I personally am in the mood for some Disney music, actually!”
Yuuri laughed as he watched JJ dive for his phone.
“I am not going to crack that easily.”
He moved to his study table. He had gotten a lot of homework that morning. He had no time to fool around with these two.
“No that’s not what I meant!”
“Just put on that crime podcast from the makeup lady! What was her name-…”
“Yeah! Yeah! That’s a great choice. Oh shoot, can I use yours though? My phone is dyi-…”
Yuuri just shook his head and with a small smile on his face, he got down to work.
…
The competition was drawing close. Minako had offered to talk to Yakov but Yuuri insisted he had it. Yeah, he was nearly dead on his feet all the time but hey, his performance hadn’t really been affected.
“You’ve lost a lot of weight,” Minako kept saying.
Yuuri wondered if that wasn’t a good thing.
“Not when you start looking unhealthy!” Minako flailed her arms in the air and sternly declared Yuuri had to cut his hockey practice till the competition was done with or she was going to pull him.
Yuuri didn’t think that was fair. Yakov did.
He came around surprisingly easily, said he had noticed the weight he had dropped and so quickly at that too. They needed to work out an arrangement after the competition, he said. It wasn’t sustainable for Yuuri to go to school in the morning and then dance class and then hockey practice and then go do homework.
He didn’t even want to think about what exam season would look like.
He stepped back when Yakov and Minako drifted away from the topic of his schedule, which they didn’t seem to want to consult him on. He turned around aimlessly. The practice hadn’t begun yet. There were no more than a couple of players on the field.
Victor, per his habit, was early. He was watching Yuuri.
Yuuri nodded because that’s what they did these days. He nearly bolted, however, when he saw Victor begin to draw closer to him.
“Hi, Yuuri,”
A sigh fell past his lips, all of its own accord. He hadn’t heard that voice in so long.
“Hello.”
He tried smiling, succeeded halfway.
“Didn’t think they would get along so well.” Victor nodded towards Minako and Yakov and Yuuri glanced back at them.
“I did.”
“I wanted to talk to you, Yuuri.”
He felt nerves grip him, right there right then, the reaction so instantaneous that Yuuri actually felt like apologizing to Victor.
“You haven’t been talking to me.”
What new drama was this? Yuuri had just begun to feel somewhat settled. It was still so hard and Victor always made everything harder.
“I know. I was too ashamed. It’s not that though. You don’t have to listen if you don’t want to. I just wanted to explain a few things.”
Crying, fighting, stony silences, Yuuri always had to back Victor into explanations. They never came by themselves even if it was always Victor initiating them.
He gulped.
“Okay. When are you free?”
“When are you free?”
There was a teasing edge to Victor’s voice, almost as if he was still keeping up with Yuuri’s schedule. It must be hard not to, he thought, when he always came to the field in tight leggings huffing and puffing.
“Dance practice ended. Have this evening off. Yakov said to not show up on the field till the competition.”
Victor nodded as if he knew which competition Yuuri was talking about. His silly little heart gave a weak attempt at feeling flattered.
“You do need a little break. What do you say I sneak out with you?”
“You do that a lot.”
Victor narrowed his eyes, playfully, for the first time since that evening. He was only a shadow of his former self, so confident, dorky but proud of his dorky humor. Yuuri couldn’t help but be reminded of what he had told Mari.
“Way less than you and your roomies.”
Again, valid point.
“Yakov will have your head.”
Victor waved his hand around.
“He is old Yuuri, he will forget by tomorrow.”
Yuuri knew Yakov wouldn’t forget and yet, it made him laugh.
“Okay, but I will go first. Alone. Come in through the hallway next to the watercoolers and see me outside your History classroom.”
Victor nearly jumped up in excitement. Yuuri’s agreement to hearing him out didn’t seem to have sunk in till then.
…
Victor took just about long enough for Yuuri to key himself up but not enough to lose his shit and run away. He waited for Victor, knees to his chest, back to the wall, sitting in the dimly lit hallway.
Victor’s steps were nearly soundless and when he touched Yuuri’s shoulder, he jumped.
“Hey,” he whispered and Yuuri was urged to whisper back as if Victor was expecting someone to come in and bust them.
Yuuri had to bite back a smile.
He patted the floor next to him and Victor sank down gratefully. Mimicking Yuuri, he drew his knees up to his chest too and took a deep breath.
“I have a lot of things to tell you.”
Yuuri nodded, curiosity fizzing in the pit of his stomach. Somehow, despite the pain and the heartache, the excitement was back because this was how it had all started, hadn’t it? Victor in his sports uniform, Yuuri sweaty from his dance class and this big, empty building.
“My parents are very homophobic.”
It was not a revelation but a confirmation of the only fact that could make Yuuri doubt his decision that evening.
“They are just all kinds of awful, really. Raging bigots, nothing they don’t hate. It’s not just that Yuuri. I have never said this word out loud but there was a lot of… abuse going on in my home.”
He gasped when he said it, seemingly unable to control his body’s reaction to his own reality. With a snap, the world around them had melted away and Yuuri’s eyes were taken solely by Victor.
“I… it really affected me, you know.”
It was rare that Victor Nikiforov was lost for words.
“When you said I am always scared, you were right.”
He turned to Yuuri and Yuuri looked away. He couldn’t face him just then, couldn’t face the idea of Victor being hurt, much less child Victor. Oh no, that was a person too pure to be lifted a finger against, surely.
“I didn’t realize how scared till I was away from it all. At my grandpa’s. With Yuri.”
Victor had turned his head away again and Yuuri almost sighed out loud in relief.
“I will go back home in the evening today.”
It felt as if a boulder was dropped in the pit of his stomach. Yuuri fought against the urge to pick Victor up and hide him in his dorm room.
He had known his parents were difficult, really, it was so obvious. Abuse was such a heavy term though. His careless words seemed to be hitting him in the face.
Of course, Victor was always scared!
“But that’s not my point. I- when Chris came out to me, I reacted horribly. Told him essentially that he had tricked me and must have been a pervert of some type. Told him to stay away from me. It was so awful.”
Yuuri felt horror gnaw in the pit of his stomach. He couldn’t relate someone that bitter with this Victor though, the one with the bruised knees and slightly longer hair, as if he had skipped his monthly haircut.
“I have never told anybody about this. He has never said either because he is a better person than I am, clearly. What I am trying to say is, I didn’t want to hurt you. It was never about that.”
A teardrop hit the inside of his glasses when he blinked and Yuuri realized he had teared up. He hastily wiped the moisture away. Victor was having trouble opening up as it was. Yuuri couldn’t trample all over it because he couldn’t keep his emotions under check.
“I was scared. I was scared of the idea of my sexuality being anything but straight and I acted out whenever anyone around me was gay. It felt too close to home. Made me want to curl up and never talk to that person again. The panic and the fear, it all makes sense. I don’t know how it didn’t. I was scared of my best friend being gay. I was scared of you being bisexual and figuring it out after you kissed me. But most of all, I was scared of my feelings for you.”
Yuuri dug his nails into his ankle, the patch of skin not covered by his socks or leggings.
Victor no longer seemed to want to look at Yuuri.
“I want you so much, Yuuri. I care about you so much. I wish so fucking desperately that I did this right. Took you out on dates and all of that. I wish I hadn’t ruined this. You’re nothing like anything I have ever met before.”
He needed to stop crying. He needed to stop crying.
“I know I have hurt you. I am really, truly sorry. You keep saying I am always pretending and you can’t trust me. I can’t prove anything to you but I swear I have never meant anything as truthfully as I mean this- I would give anything in the world right now to rewind the last few months and give you the sort of happiness you deserve. I am sorry that I didn't..”
Yuuri felt like he should say something, he should be saying something! He hadn’t said a word all this time. Victor didn’t seem to be in the mood to stop, no regard for the number his confessions were doing on Yuuri’s poor heart.
“I don’t know who I am, Yuuri and I don’t know how to be who I am because for years I have been told being anything but xyz was wrong. I am not sure how to fix that but I am trying to. I just know that nobody has made it as easy to… to ignore the fear and the doubt and all of that and just, try to be me instead.” Victor gave a wet sort of laugh. Yuuri noticed the tears trickling down the sharp angles of his jaw. “All because you told me to stop faking smiles and asked me what my favorite color is! Can you imagine? It sounds stupid!”
He was laughing again and it was without humor. He sounded like he was struggling with himself and Yuuri didn’t stop to think of what he was doing before he reached out and guided Victor’s head to his shoulder. Even though he had to slouch weirdly, Victor immediately snuggled in, arms circling Yuuri’s waist and cold, wet lips pressing against his neck and making him gasp.
“I really do want to be friends. I didn’t know how to approach you all this time but I don’t want us to disappear from each other’s worlds.”
Somehow, somehow, the very thought was unfathomable then, in the isolation of the empty building with Victor’s deep, broken voice.
“I don’t want that, either.”
Victor was shaking. Yuuri couldn’t believe that he had made him cry again. He stretched his legs out, unable to not move anymore. Victor cuddled closer to him, his arm coming to rest around Yuuri more comfortably now.
“I am so sorry, Victor. Nobody should have a life like that. Parents aren’t supposed to- they aren’t supposed to hurt you!”
Victor shook his head.
“I don’t care. I am not going to think about them at all anymore. I am going to think about me.”
Yuuri nodded, resting his jaw against Victor’s head.
“I am here for you, okay? Whenever you want.”
Victor tilted his face up. It was disarming seeing him like this, his guards fully down. Somehow he looked more vulnerable than that day in Yuuri’s dorm room when he was on his knees begging for Yuuri. Somehow Yuuri was melting faster too.
He gathered him closer. His fingers itched to wipe Victor’s tears away.
“I don’t deserve you, Yuuri.”
Yes, you do, he wanted to insist but he didn’t know what right he had to say that after essentially telling Victor to fuck out of his life just a few days ago.
Yuuri’s eyes traced his face, feeling the familiarity of it dig into his chest and grip his heart. His weight was comforting, his scent was calming. Yuuri’s gaze strayed to his open, glistening lips.
“I am your… friend, Victor. I am.”
Victor closed his mouth and then his lips parted in a tiny sigh.
He lifted his gaze to Yuuri’s and held it for a second before glancing down at his lips with intent.
“One last time? Please?”
Yuuri leaned down and kissed him and it was a wholly different type of first kiss than the two they had already experienced before. The softest that it could be, the most giving. Yuuri felt Victor tremble in his arms.
When they parted, Victor was blushing more than Yuuri had ever seen him do, the heat of the stifling hallway and his crying only painting his cheeks redder. Despite himself, Yuuri smiled.
“Thanks,” Victor said, shakily before he turned his head to rest it more fully against Yuuri’s shoulder. “Thank you, Yuuri.”
Chapter 27: Your name, forever the name on my lips
Summary:
Pause all the growth to pine a lil
Chapter Text
“I’ve been looking into hostel accommodations.”
Katia stopped responding to him, she barely did these days. Victor couldn’t figure out why that was so and for the most part, he didn’t mind. He had very little to say to her anyway.
Even her icy indifference was shaken by this one though and she looked up, a faint frown on her brow.
“In college, you mean?”
“No,” he looked down, played around with his papaya bites in order to avoid looking her in the eye. “At school.”
“Why?”
“I just thought… I wanted to get used to living by myself before college. I never have. I rely on you two too much and…” he trailed off, unable to bullshit anymore. He gulped and forced his expression to appear unhesitant, as if there was nothing about this plan even slightly off, absolutely nothing suspicious.
Katia was clearly not buying it. She folded her arms over her chest.
Victor wanted to stay close to Yuuri, for as long as he could. He never saw him on the field anymore and he obviously wouldn’t be allowed to attend his dance practices. Phichit and JJ were always hovering close by during school hours and their conversations were once again, just like back when they had first started talking, limited to meme exchanges and texting.
More importantly, and it was shocking to Victor that there was something more important to him than staying close to Yuuri but it was true regardless, he needed to go away. The brief respite his stay at Nikolai’s had offered to him was something he was afraid to lose the feel of, almost terrified he would fall back into his old patterns all over again if he was to stay in this house at all.
He couldn’t stay at anybody else’s house for too long, he wouldn’t be allowed to even if he could figure out a rent arrangement to not feel like a fucking burden. Running away wasn’t an option either. His parents would do anything to get him back just to show him that they could.
No, he couldn’t risk it. Not when he was so close to graduation.
Her stormy eyes seemed to be seeing through him as they always were these days. Something had shifted in her behavior and Victor couldn’t pinpoint when the change happened but it had and all he knew now was that she was no longer interested in even pretending to be a mother.
“Talk to your father about it.”
He breathed a sigh of relief.
…
Somehow the taste of that last kiss lingered as nothing ever had. Victor seemed to be unable to move past the feel of Yuuri’s lips, soft and chapped because he couldn’t be bothered to remember lip balm, ever. That had become Victor’s responsibility, in the brief time they were together, he remembered. He always had been in a habit of carrying lip balm on him but it became essential once he began kissing Yuuri Katsuki.
Victor bit his lip and tried to look away from Yuuri because he just… kept staring these days and it sure must look creepy. People ought to have noticed, there was no way they hadn’t.
He wanted to touch Yuuri’s lips again, press his finger against the bow of his cute little mouth and spread the cocoa-scented balm that he liked best. Yuuri always parted his lips then, looked up at Victor from above the rim of his glasses, so innocent, so sexy. Victor shivered.
Chris nudged his side and he straightened, stabbing his juice box with a straw so half-heartedly that Chris actually snatched it from him.
“Get it together.”
“I am trying.”
Except now, Yuuri was laughing and Victor’s face had slid down to rest on top of his palm, eyes moony, a wanting sigh falling out of him seconds later. It caught Yuuri’s attention and when his gaze drifted to Victor, he raised his brows. There, along the tips of his ears, the color pink was crawling into his skin.
Victor resisted the urge to smirk.
From next to Yuuri, Phichit’s wary eyes refused to lift from Victor.
…
He caught sight of Yuuri jogging back to his dorm that evening because he made sure to show up for hockey extra early.
“Yuuri!” He cried out and then threw his arms around the boy’s narrow shoulders.
“Victor, hi.” He said when Victor let him go. There was a tiny smile on his lips and he looked up at Victor with a hint of surprise. “You’re early.”
“I am,” he declared, just a little proud. “For you.”
Yuuri cocked his head a little. He was so adorable, Victor could nearly squeal.
“For me?”
Victor nodded and then stepped aside so Yuuri could continue walking.
“We haven’t really gotten a chance to talk lately.”
“Oh, yeah,” Yuuri nodded as if it had just occurred to him. Victor felt a sharp sting of pain but decided to keep his expression in control.
It was normal, right? You didn’t talk to every friend, every day! Yuuri’s reaction was normal. Of course, he hadn’t noticed. Just because Victor’s own life felt incomplete without Yuuri’s soft, exasperated laughter ringing in response to all of his stupid jokes, didn’t mean Yuuri’s was in any way affected.
It was as it should be too. He had already suffered enough. It was for the best that he didn’t ache for Victor the way Victor ached for him, t he very scent of his shampoo seemed to be driving whom insane.
“Yeah, it’s been a while,” he sighed. He turned to Victor a second later. “How are you?”
It shouldn’t be surprising anymore and it wasn’t. Victor still couldn’t help feeling stricken by it every damn time though, when he realized how easily Yuuri could disarm him with a handful of words.
… and yet, it wasn’t the words. It was the tone, the concern in his eyes, reminders of that day in the hallway, Yuuri’s shoulder under his head, Yuuri’s lips on his.
One last time, he had asked, when he begged Yuuri to break his heart again. He couldn’t bring himself to regret that decision.
“I bought you leggings.” He held the bag up, refusing to acknowledge how dry his throat felt. “Because- because that day…”
Yuuri blinked as he caught up to what Victor meant. He closed his mouth and stared at the bag.
“Victor, you didn’t have to.”
“I wanted to.”
Yuuri’s cheeks colored. He always made a huge show of trying to refuse Victor’s gifts but he liked receiving them, Victor knew that. He had once been teasing Yuuri about it while he was on a call with Mari and she proceeded to inform Victor it was because Yuuri was the youngest in their family. Naturally shy, he was also used to being pampered, showered with gifts and affection. It made him feel nice, always had.
It was that memory, the precious knowledge Mari provided to him that kept his hand steady all the while Yuuri stared at him, making no move to actually take the bag.
“It’s your size,” he uselessly clarified.
That seemed to jolt Yuuri out of his reverie and he nodded with the slowness of one who wasn’t aware that he was nodding.
“Thanks.”
He still hadn’t taken it.
Victor shook his hand a little, making the paper of the bag rustle against the fabric. Yuuri blinked and finally reached out for it.
“Thank you,” he repeated, more intently this time and Victor grinned.
“Show me a picture when you put them on, okay?”
Yuuri shrugged.
“Sure.”
…
‘VICTORRRRRR’
‘THERES MESH ON THE THIGHS OF THEDE HOQW WILL I WEAR THEM TO CLASS’
Victor laughed and flipped around so he was on his stomach.
‘I am sure you look stunning in them Yuuri.’
He waited for Yuuri’s reply, sipping water from a bottle with a leak on the bottom of it. He was feeling too lazy to get another.
‘That’s not the point Victor!! Minako will have my head if I wear these to class!!’
‘Don’t then. Wear them when it's just me.’
The moment he sent that message, panic set in.
That was flirting. That was flirting. Why the fuck was he flirting?!
Hastily, he unsent the text, despite the little checkmark at the bottom indicating Yuuri had seen it.
Maybe he dropped his phone before he could read it! Maybe somebody called for him and he looked up!
‘i am sorry Yuuri I am sorry I didn’t mean that. It was just instinctive. I am sorry.’
Just as quickly as he had turned himself over and lifted his legs in the air, he was sitting up again, eyes wide and hand running through his hair. He just had to ruin everything, hadn’t he?
‘Flirting with me is instinctive for you?’
It was such a stupid question that it made Victor blink in disbelief.
‘Haven’t you noticed?’
‘Not before. Not like this.’
Victor didn’t know what to make of it.
Still paralyzed by his faux pas and more than grateful that Yuuri was choosing to let it go, he decided to switch the topic instead. It was only later, hours later, that he remembered to start pouting over the fact that he didn’t get that picture either.
…
Victor grinned. There was something to be said about the amount of sheer enjoyment he seemed to be deriving from the confusion on Yuuri’s face but Chris was having a hard time holding his laughter either so Victor figured it was fine.
Yuuri blinked down at the object.
It was technically a jack in the box. When they found it, they could barely believe people were still making these things at all.
The funny part, the part that told Victor straightaway that Yuuri needed to be the butt of this prank was that the outer box was shaped like a hardbound cover of War and Peace. The Jack itself was very tiny because there was only so much you could do with the rectangular box instead of the classic tall, square one but it sprang up with appropriate enthusiasm. Chris had nudged Victor in the ribs, who had still been busy asking himself why they were at a trick store, to begin with (Chris was planning a party for a younger sister, Victor had been informed well in advance), immediately grinned and pulled out his phone.
‘So I know you have just taken the books I lent you, without planning on reading them or retuning them.’
Yuuri’s anxious response had flown in seconds later. Victor could picture him frowning, bent over his phone.
‘Victor I am so sorry! I definitely do plan on returning them all! When can you see me next?’
‘But that’s okay.’ Victor hit send.
‘No, it’s not, I swear I wasn’t going to just keep them forever.’
‘You can keep your war prizes Yuuri but I am not yet done trying to bring you to the light and opening your eyes to the allure of good literature.’
This time, Yuuri took a while to reply.
‘I feel like we’re taking away different things from the conversation here.’
Victor had snorted.
‘One last book, one last attempt. A recommendation from my motherland, what do you say?’
Victor and Chris had crowded around the blinking screen of Victor’s dying phone, barely holding giggles in and hoping that Yuuri would respond before his mobile gave out on him.
‘I mean ok. So long as you’re not mad at me.’
Victor scoffed as he remembered. Yuuri didn’t actually think Victor could be mad at him, right? Over absolutely anything, much less borrowed books he had forgotten to return? Because he couldn’t, it would be physically impossible, he suspected.
An alternate version of that very day swam across his consciousness then, if Yuuri hadn’t agreed to hear him out, or remain his friend… his books would probably be left in Yuuri’s room then. Nobody to nag him to read them or guilt him if the nagging failed. Yuuri would forget about them, because it was easy to when you shared a room with two other people, and maybe he would find them before the holidays, before he was due to fly home. Would he come to bring Victor the books then, face blank, eyes cold? Would they exchange stuff in the hallways and refuse to look at each other because it would all feel so final, too final? A real breakup, like in one of the romance books Victor had definitely handed to Yuuri at some point, one that involved returning each others’ stuff as if they had moved in together and their lives had blurred and bled into each other. Victor didn’t think he could stand it.
Or maybe Yuuri would decide he couldn’t either. He would just not give them back, donate them or keep them, take them back home and dump them with a family member who liked to read or in a corner he didn’t have to often see. That was a more comforting idea, even though it would deprive Victor of the last chance to see Yuuri again. At least, he wouldn’t be picking all traces of Victor and chucking them out of his world like a painful memory he didn’t want to deal with anymore.
Chris’ hand had descended on Victor’s shoulder then, heavy. His face seemed confused and he asked Victor what he was thinking about. Victor shook his head and once again, they were there, facing a very real Yuuri, very obviously still on speaking terms with Victor.
“Um… this is the book you want me to read?”
Yuuri was obviously intimidated, which was something because while he had seen Yuuri nervous, shy, and many more such things, intimidated or scared weren’t adjectives Victor would relate with Yuuri.
“Yep!”
“The cover is nice, I guess. Um, thanks, Victor.” His hand started to reach for the book and Victor almost made him stop and open the book right there. He didn’t want to miss it when it happened. Chris’ elbow, as it often did these days, found itself buried in the side of Victor’s rib cage however and he watched Yuuri stick the book inside his bag.
He looked up timidly. There were dark circles under his eyes. He really had been overworking himself, Victor thought.
“How’s the routine coming along?”
Yuuri shrugged his shoulder as he zipped his bag up.
“I thought it was going to be fairly simple because I have performed it before. Turns out, I am completely and thoroughly bored of it and can no longer perform it well enough to even get, like, a consolation prize. Minako and I have been talking about tweaking elements and sort of redoing some bits of the choreography to trick my brain into feeling interested again.”
Chris nodded with the understanding of someone who danced and knew what Yuuri was talking about. Victor frowned with the consideration of someone who was just trying to make sure Yuuri wasn’t overworking himself only to find out that yes, he very much was.
He took a seat next to Yuuri and Yuuri glanced worriedly at the clock on the wall. Victor waved his hand.
“It’s okay. Miss Harris isn’t in today and the lady filling in for her isn’t showing up to any classes. Didn’t come to mine either.”
It was why they had decided to prank Yuuri right there and then, after all, unable to wait an hour more.
“So, what type of a routine is it?”
Chris, unable to find a seat close by Yuuri’s, decided to lean his butt next to Yuuri’s elbow, on his desk. Not so discreetly, he winked at Victor.
Victor resisted flipping him off, but barely.
“Um, contemporary. Has no rounds or whatever. It is smaller than most others I have been a part of but Minako said I came here with an impressive background of a lot of solo competitions and shows before but this year I have only focussed on team events which wouldn’t look very good if I did decide to go ahead with dancing professionally. So she wants me to do solo for a while. She kind of jumped at the first opportunity she could find, really.”
“Oh, so it’s not even like a school thing?” Victor asked. Chris found that question so stupid, he rolled his eyes. Victor decided that was definitely an overreaction.
“No. I will still be representing the school. It will be the school that won the competition of course. I just don’t think this program, this song, any of this is the best choice for my first solo performance at a competition here.”
Victor scratched the side of his face. Dancing meant something to Yuuri, clearly, and he found it extremely admirable that he was toughing it out because he recognized he needed to. Victor figured if he wasn’t inspired, he couldn’t keep going a day more, much less perform at a competition with however many eyes on him and the expectation that he would do good enough to defeat everyone else.
“Have you talked to Minako about this?”
Victor gave Chris a look this time as if his question was the one that was stupid. It truly was, though. Anybody who knew Yuuri knew he wouldn’t have.
Predictably, Yuuri shook his head and Victor almost offered to go talk to Minako for him.
“She’s doing it for me, you know? Because she’s worried about me having a shining repertoire that would open all sorts of doors for me. I am thankful, honestly,” he sighed, and sounded thankful only in words or it might just be the dark bags under his eyes. “She doesn’t need to spend so much time on me. I am just another student, I will be out of this school in a year.”
“It’s because she knows you’re worth it, Yuuri.”
Victor didn’t like the scoff that fell past his lips at that. He frowned.
“You really are! You’re so good! I have seen it with my own eyes!” Chris was insisting. Victor suddenly reminded of the class they had shared for a while, would find himself drowning in images of Yuuri on a pole if, with every sentence that fell out Chris’ mouth, Yuuri’s expression wasn't closing more and more on itself.
His hand twitched and he reached out to place it on Yuuri’s before coming to a stop in mid-air. Yuuri, however, noticed the movement and turned to him. Their eyes met and suddenly, it was as if that talk in the hallway never happened. The air was fraught with tension again and Victor didn’t know how far the ledge he found himself standing on spanned on both sides of him, didn’t know what would be a safe step to take and what would send him hurtling to his death.
Yuuri had such an open face.
Victor had never noticed it before, not so pointedly, but unless he was actively trying to hide something from you, he couldn’t. His huge brown eyes were honest, first and foremost, and earnest, secondly. There was no escaping the truth when you were looking at them.
The aborted motion, the innocent intent, it seemed to be heavy on both of their hearts’ for a second.
Friends, Victor reminded himself. Friends.
Carefully, he patted Yuuri’s hand, not for too long. He didn’t let his hand linger and Yuuri didn’t let himself look away.
He might be searching for the truth he, himself was so effortlessly willing to show Victor at all times, in Victor’s own eyes. With a pang in his chest, Victor realized he didn’t know how to reciprocate that. He didn’t know how to twist his expression in a way that kept him from looking closed off. His own eyes were cold, they gave nothing away. Yuuri never had liked that and maybe that was part of the problem all along. Yuuri never could have taken anything for granted, the way Victor had, when he had no way of figuring out where they stood and Victor refused to say.
No wonder he had gotten tired, no wonder he couldn’t trust Victor, he thought. It had never been about Yuuri doubting his affection, his loyalty, or his character. Victor just hadn’t shown him what the right thing to believe was.
He felt frustration climb up his spine, he had barely solved one issue and now he was grappling with another. He didn’t know how to show Yuuri what he felt. His eyes weren’t like that. All he had were the stupid gifts and flirting he wasn’t allowed to do anymore!
“If you want,” he paused, gulped, thought his words through again, and resumed. “I would be more than happy to look over your routine. I am not a dancer but maybe you’re too in it? You can’t see what feels lacking because well, you literally can’t see it.”
“A second pair of eyes is what he means.” Chris provided. Victor shot him a thankful smile.
“Oh,” Yuuri seemed to consider it for a moment to Chris but Victor knew he was trying to figure out how to word the denial that was sure to come.
“No, I actually have Isabella looking over things today. Thank you, Victor.”
Chris raised his brows. It must sound rude to him, Victor thought and then found himself blown away by the simple fact that he knew Yuuri intimately enough to know he wasn’t trying to be rude at all.
It felt like a tiny miracle.
“That sounds like a better idea,” Victor enthusiastically agreed. “She is a dancer so she will probably have better suggestions.”
… and whether that was the right thing to say, even Yuuri couldn’t be sure of, it seemed.
…
Yuuri almost never called him anymore, which was a concession in and of itself, given the wording. Yuuri never called him anymore, end of the story.
So, when he saw the familiar name flash on his screen, Victor scrambled up from his bed, throwing the book in the air. He screeched, the sound that came out of him positively demonic, as he tried to catch the book without letting the incoming call end. He had just bought it and he didn’t want the spine to crack yet.
Finally, he managed to lift the phone to his ear.
“Victor!” He sounded frantic. Victor frowned, remembering it was the day of Yuuri’s competition. “Oh my god. I am so sorry I am calling you up so last moment but Isabella was supposed to drive me but she got her foot caught in a door and she was trying to come that fucking idiot but driving will make it worse and I can’t drive and I’d uber but my account is fucking empty right now. I can’t wait for a fucking bus Victor please, please will you drop me?”
By the time Yuuri’s rant was over, Victor was already sprinting towards his car, his brand new book tossed to the floor in his haste.
…
“Hey, hey, hey thank you so much thank you so fucking much Victor-…”
Yuuri’s rant didn’t seem to have ended even after Victor hung up because he was still carrying on in the same tune. He got in Victor’s car with a huge bag he tossed to the back and watery eyes but all of that became secondary when Victor noticed it.
The makeup.
He had never understood how makeup on a boy would look pretty and this time, he could genuinely say it wasn’t an internalized anything thing. He just hadn’t come across a boy carrying it off so well that despite it clearly being stage makeup, way too bright and vibrant, Yuuri stole Victor’s breath away.
He had slicked his hair back and lost so much weight, he was suddenly all pointy, graceful angles instead of his usual beautiful, comforting softness. Whoever had applied the blush had the right idea, the splotch of red a streak across his cheekbone, making them appear higher. His eyeliner was carefully winged, tips extending in the inner and outer corners, transforming doe eyes into dangerous, seductive ones. There was some gloss on his lips and Victor knew for a fact his eyelashes weren’t naturally that thick.
At least, his nose was still the same, cute little button with a soft, flat bridge that Victor loved to kiss.
“You…” he cut into Yuuri’s rant, which Yuuri looked annoyed about, despite his claims that he was oh so grateful. “You look gorgeous, Yuuri.”
Yuuri didn’t naturally blush along his cheekbones though, he blushed on the apples of his cheeks and across his nose and to the tips of his ears. In fact, Victor could rattle off all the parts of his body that blushed when he was feeling shy and his cheekbones weren’t a part of that list.
It would take some getting used to, seeing the red so high up on his face. Not that it didn’t look absolutely gorgeous, too.
“Oh,” he muttered, face red, naturally this time. “Uhh, please drive now, Victor.”
He laughed.
“At least you said please.”
He only got redder and Victor finally eased his foot off the clutch.
“How’s her foot?” Victor asked when he saw Yuuri reach for his phone to pick music like he had done so many times before but then stop himself.
“She says it's not too bad. Looks horrible to me. JJ went over to her. Running.”
Victor laughed. It was cute.
“At least, she lives close by.”
“I don’t think he would have cared if she didn’t honestly.”
It was silent for a few moments and then Yuuri sighed.
“What they have… it just makes you feel so- never mind.”
Victor’s hand tightened around the steering wheel.
The worst part was, if he hadn’t fucked up he could have given Yuuri what JJ and Isabella had. He knew he could because when it came down to it, he didn’t think anyone in the world could top all of the things he already felt for the boy nervously fisting the fabric of his hoodie in the seat next to him.
“So, are you wearing your costume under or will you change into it there?”
Yuuri’s shoulders dropped from up to his ears.
“I will have to change. I knew I would be sweating buckets when JJ told me about Bella and I didn’t want it to stink.”
“You don’t stink when you sweat.”
The silence that spread this time around was loud as silence was ever known to be.
Yuuri cleared his throat as he told Victor where he needed to turn. Victor told him he knew where the event was being held and Yuuri turned to him with surprise written all over his face.
Victor didn’t know how to tell him that he had expected to watch Yuuri perform, the fact that Yuuri had invited none of his friends only doing so much to ease his disappointment.
He always got ahead of himself.
Yuuri didn’t press him. Victor did pick up his phone and put on some music this time around.
From the corner of his eyes, he watched Yuuri bite his lip and then worriedly open his front camera to check on his lip gloss, suddenly a bit taken by how very little was his grief and regret physical in nature.
He couldn’t have Yuuri in that way anymore but it almost always felt less important than all the other things Yuuri no longer felt he deserved, the trust, the affection, the easy banter, the close comfort, the using each others’ phones whenever they liked and telling each other nearly everything.
How he had ever tricked himself into thinking this was anything but what it was would always be a mystery to Victor.
When Victor pulled into the makeshift parking lot demarcated by a sign made of white sheet paper spelling out ‘PARKING LOT’ and stuck to a wooden stake just driven into the sandy ground, Yuuri was unbuckling his seat belt. Victor wished he would get caught, that he would have to reach over and help him. Maybe, when their eyes would meet up close Yuuri would find it easier to read Victor’s.
“Um, this is me.”
Yuuri was feeling shy suddenly. Victor realized he had been staring quite intently and looked away.
Yuuri didn’t get caught in his seatbelt. He reached back for his bag and brought it to the front with a triumphant little huff. Then, he looked up at Victor again and smiled.
“Thank you so much, Victor. I really appreciate it.”
“When will it be over?” He asked.
“Oh,” Yuuri frowned. “I don’t know, three hours? I have no idea. Why?”
“Ask Minako and let me know?”
Yuuri’s jaw worked uselessly for a second because he was producing no sounds.
“Why?”
“So I can bring you back?”
Yuuri scratched his hair, but carefully.
“No, it’s fine. I will get a cab.”
Victor lifted a brow.
“I thought you were broke.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“That was the point, I only had the money for one uber ride.”
“Yeah well, save it. I brought you here so I will take you back. It’s my responsibility now.”
Yuuri snorted.
“It’s really not.”
“It really is.”
Yuuri shook his head a little. In the suddenly reinforced silence, expectations seemed to reach out and wrap their hands around both of their throats and Yuuri squirmed.
“I don’t want you to watch me, Victor.”
It felt as if someone had skewered his heart in two but Victor bit back the shuddery gasp suddenly threatening to escape and only nodded.
“I will drive around or go back home. It’s fine, I was doing nothing anyway.”
“That’s not what I meant.”
“I get it, Yuuri.”
“No, you don’t.”
Yuuri was the one to let out the shuddery sigh.
“I am going to suck and no- hear me out, I know what you’re going to say and I am not- this is not- I don’t wanna be here, Victor, and I know I am going to botch it because I don’t wanna be doing it at all.”
It sounded more reasonable than Yuuri’s usual spiels and Victor held his tongue in favor of listening.
“And the first time you watch me dance, you know, in real life,” he turned to Victor, the apples of his cheeks redder than his cheekbones. “I want it to be something I feel good about. Something I want to do, to show to you.”
Victor felt his heart leap in his chest. This was something, right? He wasn’t losing it, racing ahead and making things up again, was he? Yuuri- he cared about Victor watching him dance. So much more so than all the people waiting for him in the auditorium there.
Victor gulped.
When he smiled, it came easily.
“I will hold you to that. And it better be the best performance of your life.”
Yuuri smiled back.
“Best of luck, Yuuri.”
He nodded and got out of the car. Victor watched him walk away with an utterly silly smile on his face.
‘Can’t tell for certain how long it will take, Minako says. Anywhere from an hour and a half to three.’
- was the information that came along with the notification he received five minutes later telling him Yuuri had sent him a text.
‘No point going back home.’ He wrote back.
‘Consider it payback for that jack in the book, idiot.’
Victor smiled and pulled out of the driveway to find himself some cafe he could kill an hour and a half or maybe three in.
Notes:
'Victor figured if he wasn’t inspired, he couldn’t keep going a day more, much less perform at a competition with however many eyes on him and the expectation that he would do good enough to defeat everyone else. '
Not over the irony of this sentence.
Chapter 28: Tidal waves (aka these highs and lows are killing me, babe)
Summary:
...
so the chapter count went up. Interesting. Wonder what the writer is planning.
Chapter Text
Yuuri was startled by the raindrops hitting his face when he stepped out of the building. Quickly placing his hand at his brow to shield his eyes and glasses, he squinted across the yard in search of Victor’s black car, standing way closer than it had been when he dropped Yuuri off, his windshield wipers running languidly over the glass.
He seemed to be parked in the middle of the lane instead of the parking area, however, and there was a uniformed guard under an umbrella apparently screaming at him, from what Yuuri could make out. Victor couldn’t be less bothered, he was busy fiddling with his phone, probably trying to pick out music. His eyes lifted from the screen for a second and fell straight on Yuuri. Stupidly, he waved and then put his car in gear.
Yuuri bit back his laughter as he watched the guard chase after Victor, while a grinning Victor pulled up next to him, unlocking the door so Yuuri could open it and hop in quickly. By the time the guard was next to where Victor stopped his car, they were already zooming past all the others, out of the grounds.
It all made Yuuri feel a little helpless to stop his giggles, even though he knew he shouldn’t be encouraging the other boy.
“That wasn’t very nice.”
He tried to sound strict. The only problem was that he hadn’t quite managed to stop laughing.
He was right, too. Victor’s phone was open to a playlist Yuuri hadn’t seen on his phone before. He reached out to pick it up instinctively, stopped only with his fingers awkwardly close to the device. If he were to retract his hand, now there was no way it wouldn’t be uncomfortable, so he picked the phone up, gave the three song titles at the top a cursory glance, nodded as if any of that meant anything, locked the phone and kept it away.
Victor wasn’t laughing anymore.
“Yuri sent me a link to that playlist,” he said a couple of seconds later. His tone sounded unnatural as if he was talking only to talk.
“Must have a lot of metal in there,” Yuuri commented and tried to not let his own voice imitate Victor’s in its stiffness.
“No, it’s surprisingly all R&B.”
“Ah.”
A handful of seconds went by, and then-
“How was the competition?”
Yuuri felt a sigh fall past his lips.
“Second runner-up.”
He watched Victor’s eyes widen, prepared himself for the quick glance Victor shot at him, mouth in a happy curl.
“That’s amazing, Yuuri! Did you get a trophy?”
“Yeah, it’s with Minako. Gonna present it to me tomorrow at the Assembly.”
“Oh, of course!” Victor nodded as if it should’ve been obvious, which technically it should have. Victor had won enough trophies of his own to know how it all worked.
“That’s so great, Yuuri. Congratulations.”
Yuuri shrugged.
He wasn’t going to start bitching, not when he knew how entitled and condescending that would sound. It was hard, however, to sit there and accept the fact that he had come in the third when he could have come in first with a better program that he could more deeply involve himself in, portray better.
… all of that, this ‘award’ that felt more like a sacrifice, for fucking hockey where everyone still looked at him like he couldn’t ever be much good at anything.
He leaned his head back on the headrest and sighed.
“You don’t look very excited.”
Yuuri couldn’t decide on the words that would help him convey the turmoil inside his head without sounding ungrateful both for the award he had gotten and all of Victor’s help in making the hockey team though, so he just turned to Victor instead and said-
“I really, really want ice cream, Victor.”
Victor jumped just like a puppy might at that and Yuuri felt some of his amusement from minutes ago sneak past his disappointment in himself as he watched Victor talk excitedly about that one time he tried to make ice cream at home and ended up flooding his freezer with milk somehow. If he was asked to recount the story, he probably couldn’t, Yuuri thought. He had been way too busy watching Victor’s eyes in the dying light of dusk. In a weird paradox, like everything else about Victor, really, they always seemed brighter against the dark, evening sky, more piercing, sharper. For a second, Yuuri felt as if the smooth, leather seat he was buckled into wasn’t anything but a slab of stone, makeshift stools on the rooftop of their hostel, and just like the first night Victor had been there with Yuuri, he was effortlessly charmed if a little confused.
Yuuri had been trying his best to not think about that day in the hallway too much but a thought kept running circles inside his head, bouncing off the walls of his brain with such speed that it kept colliding with itself, sending reverberations through his skull that forced his mouth open and almost made him repeat the words as he had heard them first.
Victor said it had all started because Yuuri just happened to ask him what his favorite color was. Yuuri couldn’t stop fixating on how that happened on the very same night that he admitted to himself, for the first time, that he wanted to know Victor better and stare at his sparkling eyes for longer.
It was a fact that felt too important to be pushed aside. He was scrambling, trying to find a metaphor that would cast their messy little relationship in the rosy glow of fate. He couldn’t come up with anything though, except for the realization he had chanced upon that night, during their back and forth after he snatched Victor’s third (or fourth or fifth or…) cigarette from his hand- that this was a dance.
A dance they had started almost subconsciously. Yuuri, however, had meant every step he had taken once he became aware of the music.
“Are you cold?”
He hadn’t realized he was shivering.
“I wasn’t.”
Victor lifted a brow but didn’t turn to Yuuri.
“But you are now?”
Yuuri shrugged.
“No, not really.”
“Okay?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay.”
“Okay.”
Yuuri put his head against the glass of his window and closed his eyes, determined to avoid all further conversation till they had to stop to get ice cream.
…
Yuuri squinted at the display board. Firstly, it was higher up than it had any right to be. Secondly, the background was a glowing yellow, and the text white. Lastly, Yuuri was convinced the only reason Victor had managed to read words from that monstrosity was because he was used to visiting this parlor.
“… now, I know chocolate fudge is kind of a basic choice but they do make it very well…”
Yuuri cast a glance at Victor from the corner of his eye. He hadn’t stopped rambling for a while now and every time Yuuri tuned back into the live podcast, he was recommending a completely different flavor to him.
“I don’t want chocolate,” Yuuri mumbled.
“Oh, that narrows it down a lot actually!” Victor happily, replied.
“They have red velvet ice cream,” Yuuri felt himself grinning when he finally managed to make out something on the display. He didn’t even like red velvet ice cream but he felt so proud of himself, he became convinced that was his favorite flavor of all, actually.
“Do you want that?” Victor sounded like he didn’t approve of his choice but Yuuri decided he could go fuck himself. After all, he had just kept on talking instead of fetching Yuuri a paper menu even after he saw Yuuri squinting at the board.
Either way, he was determined to at least make out the name of one other flavor before he took his pick. He quite liked the illusion of having free will.
The next one that became clear to him after minutes of agonizing struggle in the middle of the moderately crowded parlor that left him feeling as if he had never learned the English Alphabet at all, was strawberry cream cheese.
Oh, they had vanilla too!
Yuuri nodded to himself, he could do with vanilla. Sounded sane, safe, and simple and no matter what people liked to say about vanilla tasting boring, Yuuri thought it was fucking delicious actually.
“But I could also do a butterscotch milkshake.”
He chewed on the nail of his thumb, frowning slightly. He had wanted ice cream but a nice, creamy, thick shake sounded fucking amazing too.
“Right away!”
Victor trotted off and Yuuri, who still hadn’t tuned back into his never-ending monologue, didn’t notice him walking up to the counter with a giant smile, still lost trying to locate the milkshake section on the display.
Maybe if they have black currant…
Feeling a headache begin to form right in the middle of his brows, he glanced down at the screen of his phone. Yeah, he was allowed to return post curfew because of the competition today but they were starting to push it. Finally conceding his defeat against the yellow fiend, he turned to Victor to ask him to read out the menu like Yuuri was two years old.
… to find Victor gone.
Only, he appeared seconds later and he was carrying two cups of ice cream and something with a straw. Yuuri frowned at him.
“You really couldn’t wait for me?” He glared as he followed Victor to an empty table.
“What?”
Victor pushed one ice cream, and what was now obvious was a milkshake, towards Yuuri.
“I got cookie dough!” He held up his one. “Do you wanna taste it?”
Yuuri stared at the dessert in front of him. Slowly, Victor’s smile grew unsure.
“Red velvet and a butterscotch milkshake. Like you asked.”
Yuuri sighed. He would indulge his confusion more till it was whisked into irritation except he was mostly just glad somebody made the choice for him so he wouldn’t have to.
“You didn’t have to buy me both,” he said instead, feeling his mouth water a little as he dug his tiny yellow spoon into his ice cream.
Victor waved his objection away. Suddenly, however, his hand darted out and wrapped itself around Yuuri’s.
“What?” Yuuri looked up.
Victor blinked.
“Wanted to take a picture first.”
“Oh.”
Yuuri abandoned his spoon and pulled his hand away. He watched Victor gather the cups and milkshake close, half-heartedly adjusting their position a couple of inches. He pulled out his phone and Yuuri tried to shift back in his seat so he wouldn’t photobomb the image, pulling his elbows off of the table and lifting his palm.
“That’s alright,” Victor glanced at him and then at his hand. “Scoot forward a little actually. I don’t want to look like I am gonna eat all this by myself.”
Carefully, Yuuri left his hand where it was and followed Victor’s instructions, feeling somewhat awkward about himself. Victor lifted his phone, snapped a picture, and put it back in his pocket in a flash.
“You’re becoming sort of an expert at those,” Yuuri noted as he reached for his ice cream again. Victor shrugged and blamed it on all the practice he had gotten over the years.
“So… how’s the-…” Yuuri shifted. “Staying with parents thing going? Are they- are you doing well?”
At least, his expression didn’t immediately wither. That was something, Yuuri decided, he was still on safe ground.
“I don’t really talk to them anyway. Mom is upset about something or the other but for once she is not interested in screaming about it so that’s good. It’s quiet. All the time.”
Yuuri nodded. He bit back a curse. He didn’t know why he had started this topic in the first place. It wasn’t as if he ever knew what to say, what he even wanted to say.
But the thought of Victor alone in that house…
Sometimes, he found himself feeling glad Victor had spared him all the finer details of the entire affair. His helplessness and rage would surely drive him insane.
It was suddenly difficult to swallow that perfectly delicious spoonful of ice cream sitting on his tongue.
“… it’s not bad anymore, Yuuri. I avoid talking to them as much as I can and they are perfectly fine with that.”
Yuuri’s fist tightened around his spoon.
“That is bad, Victor.”
“No it isn’t,” Victor shrugged. “Not as bad as it can be.” Before Yuuri could come up with a response to that, Victor resumed talking. “I brought up shifting to the hostel with her. She said I needed to talk to my father. I wish he would let me go but I honestly don’t know if he will. He is truly unpredictable.”
The sensation of relief and hope that idea introduced was too good of a respite for Yuuri to not dig his claws into the idea. He shot forward, almost jumping out of his seat.
“That would be so good if you could shift. You could just move to wherever you are going to go for college once the year ends and you don’t have to go back to that house!”
Victor smiled indulgently.
“Yes, yes it would be good.”
Except, as it always was the case when it came to Yuuri and his scrambled, messy thoughts, he stumbled onto another piece of truth, very obvious, glaring so, as if for the first time. Victor was going to graduate a year before Yuuri and move away. Yuuri would be stuck here without him.
Why an idea he had been preparing himself to make a reality out of just a week or so ago hit him that hard, he couldn’t tell. The gasp he had to bite back was an overreaction, surely.
“Have you started looking at colleges?”
Victor shrugged.
“Yes, in a sense. I don’t know what I want to do though so it’s all good for nothing at the end.”
Yuuri’s eyes widened.
“You don’t know what you want to do?”
Victor scoffed, his mouth in a bitter curl.
“It’s becoming sort of a pattern with me, isn’t it?”
“Hockey?”
“It was always just a hobby.”
He dug in for more ice cream and found his cup to be empty. Quickly, he grabbed his milkshake, feeling like it was a need as great as any he had ever experienced to have something in his hands while he talked to Victor about… this.
“Something to do with books?”
Again Victor shrugged. He looked to the side and turned back to Yuuri with-
“Do you want a bite of my ice cream? It tastes great.”
Yuuri was no stranger to abrupt diversions from uncomfortable topics and he would be something of a hypocrite if he didn’t let Victor have this when he had relied on Victor to indulge his own poorly concealed attempts at topic changes before.
It was frustrating but it seemed to be what Victor needed from him. He wouldn’t be around to need anything from Yuuri for much longer after all.
A strange heaviness settled on Yuuri’s heart. It felt like he was always swimming against the current when it came to Victor, struggling, hurting, fighting. The metaphorical latch that he had finally broken apart was attached to a window way too short and narrow for him to enjoy the sunlight he had forced his way through in search of. Victor was going to go away soon enough, barely a few months after he had finally-
He opened his mouth for Victor and tasted the richness of the ice cream flavor on his tongue, taken aback, for a second, by his own selfishness.
After he had finally what?
It would be a clean break this time, he had sworn. No going around in circles, no chasing tails and broken hearts anymore. There was no way he could be a real friend to Victor when he was always waiting on that final something that his heart had treacherously begun anticipating again, it seemed.
… and yet, he smiled and complimented Victor on his superior taste in dessert (“Everything, Yuuri.”) how could he just move on with his life as if nothing had changed?
How was he supposed to just exist after ‘I want you so much, Yuuri. I care about you so much.’ , as if the words had never fallen past Victor’s lips with that heartbroken look on his face like he had given up even hoping for anything to ever go right between them again?
‘I wish I hadn’t ruined this.’
The finality of it all was making it difficult for Yuuri to let his brain twist the truth of that confession for him. It always had been easier for him to believe in his incompetence and how little he deserved, how little he would get, his own bad luck and this… this truly felt like the most tragically perfect ending to the whole tale.
How could he doubt any of it when it was whispered alongside confessions Yuuri knew Victor had never made before, unshadowed by the fresh hurt of sad revelations, untainted by the desperation that had possessed both of them on the evening of Yuuri’s try out?
It wasn’t rushed, it was considerate, the sort of thing Yuuri couldn’t discredit even to himself.
Yuuri had never had too high an opinion of his own intelligence but Victor was able to draw way stupider reactions out of him than he would ever believe himself capable of, clearly because h ere Victor was, finally presented with an opportunity to escape his family for good and Yuuri was too busy feeling upset over not having him around.
“Have you ever had pets, Yuuri?”
Yuuri looked up at him. Victor’s brow was drawn together. He was trying to keep his expression pleasant and failing. Yet again, Yuuri decided to take the easy out being offered to him instead of digging in and forcing them to spill out all of the ugliness that something about the evening was bringing up again and again.
Or maybe it was all their history. Maybe they would never again learn how to exist around each other without breaking their own hearts over it.
Maybe they were only meant to be as good as a last kiss.
“My parents were too busy with the hot springs to have pets and they said Mari and I could only get them once we were responsible enough to take care of them without letting them get in the way of business or scare customers. Plus, we could only have one pet between both of us. She always wanted a cat. I always wanted a dog. Couldn’t reach a compromise. Couldn’t get one. Our parents won purely because of the chance event that their children are as fundamentally different from each other as they can possibly be.”
He hoped a long, engaging answer would ease the slight wrinkle at Victor’s brow, make him see that right at that moment, Yuuri wasn’t worth worrying over.
Victor sighed and rubbed a hand over his face.
He opened his mouth and his eyes gave it away- Yuuri wasn’t going to like whatever he had to say. He decided he couldn’t deal with it. He didn’t want to deal with it.
He stood up.
“It’s getting late, Victor. I still do have to go back, you know, curfew or no curfew.”
He watched Victor’s eyes narrow with suspicion before his posture loosened and he crumpled in on himself, shattering Yuuri’s heart all over again.
“Yeah,” he got to his feet. “I suppose you do.”
…
The silence in the car on the drive back home was as awkward as it could be. Their eyes met each other across the gears about seven times before they both shied off from the other again. Finally, it was Victor who spoke.
“How is it that one second I am making you laugh and the other I don’t even know how to talk to you?”
There was something extremely pointed about Victor’s refusal to look at Yuuri when he spoke. Stupidly, for a second, Yuuri thought it’d be way easier to look him in the eyes than to face his stony, symmetrical side profile that gave as much away as an evenly painted brick wall.
“Communication never will be either of our strongest traits, I think.”
It was small mercy of its own that Victor let it go and punishment of the worst kind that he let the silence take hold of them again.
Yuuri hopped out of the car outside the closed gates of his hostel. Before he could swing the door shut, Victor caught his gaze.
Yuuri pulled on the straps of his bag and tried not to fidget too much.
“What were you thinking about Yuuri?”
Victor’s persistence, usually so endearing, rubbed Yuuri the wrong way for a second. He latched on to the freedom of frustration with something like relief, it was a lot lighter than the impending feeling of doom that encapsulated his heart otherwise.
He glared back at Victor.
“College, future career options, the works,” he blinked with exaggerated innocence. “Why, do you have advice?”
Victor shook his head.
“You can be a real bastard at times, do you know that?”
“We don’t owe each other anything, Victor.”
He wished he felt like he had just taken a punch below the belt. It would have helped him not feel embarrassed by the shivering tiredness in his voice.
“I thought we had agreed on a thing here… like being more honest with each other.”
Yuuri clicked his tongue.
“That was you, Victor. You are the one who needs to be more honest, with yourself mostly.”
The guard blew on his whistle, finally catching sight of Yuuri. He pushed the door close on Victor’s face and darted inside, his heart thudding painfully inside his chest. His phone began ringing seconds after he was inside the gate, his ID checked in, and he pulled it out, caught off guard by the name on the screen.
He accepted the call, put the phone to his ear, and sighed in the way of a greeting.
“I have no idea what I want to do for college because all of my plans about my future revolve around finally escaping. I have never had a thought to spare for my career. I was too busy trying to keep myself going on flimsy promises of a happy house I would build solely for myself one day.”
Yuuri bit his lip.
“I have interned at a bunch of places, always kept up my grades, played a sport all through high school, all of that and I have no idea what to do for college. I do know what I want the color of the curtains in my library to be though so go ahead, laugh at me now. I am a fucking mess.”
Yuuri gulped. The whistle went off behind him again and he realized he had come to a stop in the middle of the lot. He whipped around and saw that Victor was still parked outside. It was way too dark for him to catch sight of his face but he was sure Victor could see him.
Shakily, he smiled. A little stupidly, he also waved at Victor.
The guard blew the whistle again.
“What color?” He asked Victor.
“Mint green,” Victor gave a wet sort of laugh. "I want tons of house plants and tall windows to let in plenty of sunlight.”
“Sounds expensive,” Yuuri hummed as he began walking over to his dorm. Behind him, he saw Victor’s headlights beginning to streak away.
“No, it doesn’t. Does it?”
Yuuri shook his head.
“I am sorry for what I said, Victor. I didn’t mean it. I just didn’t want you to ask me about what I was thinking of. Sorry, I was so rude.”
“It’s okay, Yuuri. I shouldn’t have pushed when I know how you can get. You just looked so sad that I couldn’t help but get worried. You know I am here, right? I know it doesn’t sound like much but I am. I swear.”
Yuuri gulped. The harsh lights of the inside of his dorm building made his steps falter and once again he came to an abrupt pause in the middle of his way. Whatever had possessed him a second ago seemed to be bleeding out of his system now that he could see the ground he was walking on again and he held the phone tighter.
“You shouldn’t be talking when you’re driving, Victor.”
If he told Victor what he had been thinking about then, Victor’s reaction surely wouldn’t be negative. Yuuri knew that, had learned that weeks ago, before he had even known he didn’t want Victor to leave him, ever. He thought to himself, what would be the harm in saying it, really?
Victor liked him. If anything, he would probably be flattered. His voice would get deeper and he would tease Yuuri a little but Yuuri would know his nose would be red as hell because that’s where he blushed most obviously like a goddamned cartoon.
The harm, however, was that it was a weapon too deadly to be allowed in Victor Nikiforov’s hands, regardless of his new resolutions and newer motivations to fulfill them. Yuuri had danced this particular routine before and just like the program that earned him the third place that night, he was over it.
“You’re right,” Victor sighed. “Good night, Yuuri. Congratulations, once again.”
He let the call end and he trudged up to his room with his heart feeling like lead inside his chest.
Apparently, it was easier to believe Victor could have feelings for him than let Victor know that he still wanted him with the desperation that had him acting so stupid all these months.
His friends jumped him when he entered the room, wanted to know all the details of his program. For the sake of his sanity, Yuuri managed to smile convincingly through his retelling of the largely underwhelming event. If he stayed up at night looking at home library inspiration boards on Pinterest to send to Victor as a peace offering in the morning because his guilty, confused, and tired (but definitely guilty), heart would just not let him sleep, then that was his business and nobody else’s.
Chapter 29: Nothin' funny, let's just talk
Notes:
This update is nine minutes into Monday and for that, I am ashamed. Please do forgive.
Anyway, song
Chapter Text
The first person Victor caught sight of the next day was Yuuri, rushing in through the gates, rubbing at his eyes and talking in rapid Japanese at his mobile phone that was on speaker and held in his fist like a microphone instead. Victor grinned because that was his instinctive reaction to anything Yuuri and raised his hand to call out to him.
Yuuri turned to him, right at that moment, and his voice seemed to dry up in his throat. He blinked and the skittishness of his body language made it seem as if he shrank on the spot.
Victor felt his heart turn into a lump of coal. What sort of a reaction was that?!
Last night hadn’t been that bad, surely.
He cleared his throat and didn’t call out to Yuuri, smiling and moving on instead. From next to him, Chris clicked his tongue.
Sometimes Victor couldn’t shirk the feeling that this brand new hot and cold was just how Yuuri had decided to punish him. It had felt too good to be true, after all, when he had agreed to remain friends so easily.
“You two need to talk, like, yesterday,” Chris mumbled. Victor opened his mouth but forgot the witty retort he had conjured up the moment he felt something collide against his side.
Some one, that was, with black hair and crooked glasses that he hastily straightened as he looked up at Victor.
“Are you okay?” Victor asked.
“Sorry. Stopped seeing when I started running. Why did you not say hi?”
Yuuri’s eyes were so big, so honest, so expressive. Victor had to physically shake his head to remind his body to respond.
“I thought you were on call.”
It sounded less pathetic than the ‘I thought you didn’t want me to’ that was his first thought.
“Oh,” Yuuri glanced down at his phone. “No. Voice note.”
“Oh.”
They stood there, perfectly content to be staring at each other through the mess of awkwardness and tender relief that the other didn’t want to avoid them after all. Chris, however, thought differently and clicked his tongue again.
“I will be heading on to class now. See you two, later.” With a pointed smile, he stopped walking backward and twisted around gracefully. Victor glared at the back of his head for a second before turning back to Yuuri.
“Why does he always look like he knows when you’re going to die and how?”
Victor grinned.
“Huh. He does, doesn’t he? Guess I just got too used to it to notice anymore.”
Yuuri scuffed his trainers against the floor and looked disinterested in Victor’s reply the way he only ever did when he mentioned something purely to bide for time and had no real intention of discussing it. Victor shot him an indulgent smile because he was ever so cute. He could no longer even remember life beyond the soft, sweet, cottony emotions that seemed to flood his entire form whenever his eyes met Yuuri’s.
God, he was such a goner.
“Okay so I was up last night looking at… uh… home library plans,” he flashed a surprised Victor a look, forbidding him to interrupt before he continued. “And I managed to fall down a rabbit hole of well… small house inspo on Pinterest. All very fun stuff and um I saw this really cool-looking dresser… vanity… combo thing. Yeah, do you wanna see it?”
Victor licked his lips and bit back his grin. He must have been feeling guilty about last evening, Victor realized. It was obvious enough. Yuuri wasn’t the only person who had gotten scarily good at being able to tell when the other one was deflecting, lying, or trying to cover up anything.
“You know, Yuuri,” he took a step closer to the boy, forcing himself to look up over his glasses to maintain eye contact with Victor. He found Yuuri’s height to be adorable that very second but it wasn’t much of a compliment, he figured when he found everything about Yuuri to be just that devastatingly cute. “You are the single most infuriatingly adorable person I know and I don’t really have any idea what to do with that.”
Yuuri froze in place and Victor found the brief second of mental clarity required for him to question exactly why the fuck would he say that. Red was spilling across Yuuri’s cheeks now though and Victor was quick to let himself be distracted again.
“Victor you can’t just-…”
Victor raised a brow.
“I can’t just what?”
With hands on his chest, Yuuri shoved him back a little.
“I have to go. I have class. Bye.”
He turned around and rushed away and Victor watched him go, fondness bubbling inside his chest, unchecked, unrestrained once again, like months ago when this story first began.
…
“So I need this on the record that I informed you well in time about this- you’re being absolutely ridiculous.”
Victor rolled his eyes as he buckled his seat belt in.
“Been sitting on it all day, have you?”
Chris smirked.
“And you should be thankful that I have. Unlike you. Who has no sense of propriety whatsoever, making bedroom eyes at Yuuri in the middle of the hallway, first thing in the morning.”
“I was not-…! Ugh, don’t talk to me about propriety. Fucking rich coming from you,” Victor jerked around in his teeth. “I know you finally managed to ask Phichit for his number. Are you ever actually going to text him?”
It was a calculated tactic that had worked seamlessly in the past so many times. Whenever Chris started getting on his case about Yuuri, Victor only had to throw Yuuri’s roommate in his face. Except this time, Chris’ smirk and middle finger rose together and with the most annoyingly smug tone of voice, he said-
“FaceTimed him last night, actually.”
Victor actually felt his jaw drop open and did nothing to stop himself.
“Seriously?”
Chris nodded.
“Oh, also guess who we talked about for a bit last night? Seung-Gil. His ex,” he wiggled his eyebrows here, apparently under the wrong impression that his face wasn’t already the most punchable one on the planet. “boyfriend, in case you didn’t know.”
This time, Victor sat up alert.
“They’re done?! Yuuri didn’t tell me!”
Chris pulled a face, effectively reminding Victor that Yuuri did not, in fact, have to be giving him updates about everything that he did or heard of in a day and Victor shrank in his seat, petulantly pulling out his phone to ignore his friend.
Yes, he didn’t but there was a time he did, anyway!
“No, Victor, I am serious. What is going on between you and Yuuri?”
“Did you make notes in socio today because I-…”
“Do you not want to tell me things anymore, Victor?”
The question caught him off guard and Victor pursed his lips for a second in consideration. He knew Chris liked it when he felt as if someone was thinking about his words before responding to them.
“No, that’s not the case at all.”
“Then why does it always feel like I have to wrestle information out of you?”
“I came to you willingly that day when I wanted to tell you about… that I might not be straight,” he pointed out and patted himself on the back for coming up with that example so quickly.
“That was because you needed to talk to someone and there was nobody else you could approach. I have been noticing it for a while, every time I ask you something, your first instinct is to divert attention, distract me. Why is that, if you don’t actually have a problem with talking to me?”
“I don’t,” he said because he didn’t. Yet, Chris was right too. He always did clam up and try to flip the topic, never eager to respond with the truth, if always grudgingly willing, at least. “I don’t know why I do that. It’s not that I don’t want to tell you things.”
Chris shifted a little, hand tightening on the gear but before he could say anything, Victor was off rambling as if in a hurry to get his words out, clipping words towards the end to talk faster and letting it all out in a rush- for his brain had found a worthy trajectory to go off on and he wasn’t actually unwilling to talk to Chris, you see.
“See, I think I do this with Yuuri too. He got a little pissed about it last night. I think. I can’t tell, couldn’t tell, that is. But he asked me something and it was an effort, giving him an answer I didn’t truly mind him knowing. I don’t know why.”
Chris hummed.
“And he got mad about that?”
“Yes. No! I don’t know, Chris, I just said I don’t know. It’s as if a switch is flicked in his head at times and he pulls away. He got irritated and I don’t know what I did and I don’t know if I even get to ask anymore! It’s the most frustrating thing in the world because one moment we are fine and then the next something has apparently happened and I don’t know what it is.”
“I know this is going to sound patronizing, Victor, but you have no choice but to ask if you ever wanna know.”
“As if I don’t know that, Chris!” He snapped and then placed a hand on Chris’ shoulder in silent apology. At a more measured tone, he continued, “My thing with Yuuri feels too big and messy. We’re just a bunch of loose ends that I can’t figure out how to tie up. I don’t think talking is going to cut it anymore.”
“Victor, what else will?” He glanced sharply at Victor before turning back to the road. Victor had realized he quite liked having conversations in cars when eye contact wasn’t such a necessity after all. “Your whole problem is that you don’t talk. You just assume that he is on the same page as you and you don’t even see that with all the shit that has happened between you two, it’s very likely that at any given moment the two of you are having entirely separate conversations with each other than you think.”
“I am trying to talk! He’s the one who keeps shutting me down so it’s really fucking funny actually that I keep getting these lectures all the time.”
“He gets to shut down on you, you can’t complain about that. Is it not your responsibility to show him you are the same damn person he trusted so much before? Come one, you knew this, Victor.”
Victor gritted his teeth.
“And how should I do that when he wouldn’t even have one full conversation with me?”
“By being patient and waiting for him, even when it feels like he’s not giving you the answer you want! Not by making eye contact with him and then walking away without saying hi because you didn’t like the look on his face!”
Victor could feel his temper flaring up again and gave himself a couple of seconds simply so he could calm down.
He never used to be this easy to anger before.
“I did that because I thought Yuuri wanted to be left alone.”
“There!” Chris cried out as if the answer to Victor’s whole existence was hidden in that sentence. He jabbed the air with his finger, pointing in Victor’s direction, and expertly navigated through the traffic as he continued talking. “There! You thought. In other words, assumed. I know that you and Yuuri are messy and complicated right now but wouldn’t it just keep getting messier if you continue on like this?”
“I am not continuing on like anything Chris! I did talk to him! About things I have never actually told anyone before!”
“And that’s great!” Chris shot him a smile, a frustrated, desperate little thing as if Victor was a toddler he needed to get through to. “Now when will you talk to him about the two of you?”
Victor felt a deep, familiar ache in his heart again and he turned to stare out of the car window.
“He knows what I want and he doesn’t want to give it to me. I am trying to respect that here. I don’t know what else you think I should be talking about but please do enlighten me since apparently, I can never do anything right.”
Chris groaned and huffed and put on a real show of how trying talking to Victor apparently was. Victor wanted to ask him to shut the fuck up already if that was so.
“You think I am trying to make a villain out of you.”
“I think I am trying but all anybody sees is everything I get wrong.”
“Victor, that’s not true. I was just trying to help. I just thought… I am sorry, okay? I didn’t want to attack you.”
“Just pull over, okay?”
He could feel a headache starting to build and he just wanted to get back home without having to say another word to anyone. Was he maybe being unfair to Chris? Possibly. There was a good chance, after all, that Chris hadn’t grown a grudge against him overnight and wasn't actively trying to shame him so much as he was trying to give Victor advice he thought he could benefit from.
He couldn’t give a shit just then though.
“Come on, Victor, seriously?”
“I feel like walking the rest of the way Chris. Don’t make this into a thing.”
Chris was silent as he pulled the car to the side and watched Victor get out of it.
“I didn’t mean to offend you,” he said just as Victor began to walk away. Victor smiled at him.
“I’ll talk to you tomorrow, okay?”
…
Victor didn’t walk home. He took a cab.
He didn’t want to be alone with his thoughts for too long because that had almost never ended in anything good. So he chattered at the cab driver till he was looking so irritated, he was ready to throw Victor out and then immediately dived for his laptop when he got back home.
At the top of his ‘watch later’ list was Sense8, a show Yuuri had recommended to him way back when. With a scoff, he hit play, then half-heartedly took a snap of his screen and sent it to Yuuri.
The reply came surprisingly quickly considering Yuuri was barely on Snapchat (even though Victor had had to pester him for weeks to get him to make an account), his inattention towards the app approved by His Majesty Phichit Chulanont who had declared Snapchat to be a dying platform anyway.
He and Victor had been in leagues with each other over getting Yuuri a TikTok account before shit hit the fan.
The message was simple-
‘finalllllyyyyyyyyyy’
Victor smiled, feeling a little tug on his heartstrings. Chris always liked to make mountains out of molehills, they were doing better at this whole thing. He hadn’t even asked for his advice, to begin with!
‘Yep. Hope it’s as good as you made it out to be.’
‘I can promise you it will be better.’
Victor could see Yuuri so clearly then, biting into his wide grin, thumbs flying across the keyboard of his phone at a speed that was just not natural for someone who texted so rarely to have.
‘You said you would watch it together with me.’
He had reconsidered sending that message after he typed it out but then said to himself, why not? It was true. Victor also would have liked it better if he was watching it with Yuuri. There was also no way Yuuri wasn’t already aware of that, so there was no real reason behind hitting backspace. If nothing else, it would show Yuuri Victor remembered, and when he had said he was looking forward to that, he hadn’t lied.
Yuuri’s response was a bunch of skull emojis as if this was a great big joke. Maybe to him, it was. A threat because he was getting annoyed at Victor for not watching his favorite show. Victor, however, had read it like a promise and cherished it just so.
‘You won’t believe what I am doing right now.’
Victor clicked open the snap that came along with the text and saw, what was quite definitely Yuuri’s hand, holding a book in his lap. The cover was familiar to Victor. ‘To Kill a Mockingbird’, it was and Victor had given that one to Yuuri ages ago.
‘Finallyyyyy’ he typed back, just to be cheeky. Yuuri sent him a middle finger emoji and that was that.
It was quite a sad thing too actually because Yuuri wasn’t even online anymore, probably (hopefully) lost in his book already, their little conversation miles away from his mind while Victor now felt too restless to sit still and watch anything.
It was Yuuri’s favorite show and he didn’t want to do it the disservice of not paying enough attention. Victor sat up in bed.
‘Don’t you have an off from dance today?’
The reply came quickly again. It seemed like Yuuri was having trouble keeping himself focused on the book.
Victor couldn’t imagine how. It had been amazing, after all.
‘yeah’
Victor shot out of bed, grabbing his sports bag, phone and keys.
…
When he showed up with pizza, Yuuri looked unsurprised, like he had been expecting it. Victor’s chest grew warm and he felt a wave of sudden shyness overcome him when Yuuri smiled.
They were not alone in the room, however, and Victor felt it like physical whiplash, the moment his brain clocked on to Yuuri’s roommates, so accustomed he was to having Yuuri all alone to himself inside this space. He gave Phichit and JJ an awkward wave. Only JJ had the heart to return it. Phichit merely nodded and then sat himself down, very pointedly, on his bed, facing Yuuri’s head-on.
Victor acknowledged the warning for what it was and moved towards Yuuri with a careful smile on his face. When Yuuri snatched the pizza boxes out of his hand, he found himself feeling extremely grateful for the excuse to turn his back to Phichit.
“You knew I was coming.” He said it simply to say something but now Yuuri was scooting back, throwing his covers off and trying to make space for Victor, and suddenly, all he could think of was how carefully he would place Yuuri in this very bed. He enjoyed being carried way too much to complain either, especially since seconds later, he would have flipped their positions around so he was sitting on top of Victor anyway. There would always be this little smirk on his face, then, challenging Victor- what, now? Victor would loop his arms around Yuuri’s waist and drag him down into a kiss, more than happy to be pinned in place by his body, touching him as much as he could, as much as he was allowed to.
“Well, yes. It was pretty obvious.”
Yuuri opened the box and it was such a stark contrast against the Yuuri from yesterday, grabbing Victor’s phone and then immediately feeling unsure about it, that he couldn’t help the tiny sigh he let out as he sat down next to Yuuri. Maybe last night’s weirdness and tension had been good for something, after all, because Yuuri looked just a little more comfortable with him around.
… or maybe, it was this morning. Victor liked that thought more.
It would be good if every little inch of closeness they achieved didn’t have to come from nerve-wracking disagreements. It would be good if some mistimed, misplaced, but genuine and harmless flirtation could cut it just as well.
Quite possibly though, it just might be that Yuuri was incredibly helpless around food. The blissed-out expression on his face as he bit into the slice of pizza in his hand, dripping cheese all over, quite supported that theory.
Victor tore his eyes away from Yuuri and pulled a couple of pillows from Yuuri’s bed to try to prop the laptop on top of them. Yuuri, helpfully, reached out to hold the mini tower of pillows steady and Victor hit play on the screen after plugging his laptop into his mobile hotspot.
Yuuri wriggled in his place next to Victor, too excited for words. Victor smiled, despite the struggle he was currently involved in, trying to make sure his eyes wouldn’t stray to Phichit instead.
… who was glaring. Victor could tell.
“This show has the most amazing orgy scenes ever.”
“Oh?”
The sequence of events unfolding on his screen didn’t seem like the appropriate build-up to an orgy but Victor was way too amused by the fact that one of the reasons Yuuri loved this show was because the sex scenes were good to be thinking about much else.
“Who’s your favorite character?”
Yuuri bit his nail and held out a slice of pizza to Victor, eyes going all narrow and squinty.
“Oh, that’s hard. Lito. No, Capheus. I think. Ugh, Sun! Sun, definitely. I love Sun. You will, too.”
The last part sounded just a little like a threat.
Victor brought the slice to his lips and settled in. Something dug into his thigh and he pulled out his hardcover of To Kill a Mockingbird from under him.
“Couldn’t get invested?” He raised a brow at Yuuri who had the grace to at least grin in embarrassment.
“I will read it.”
“I’ve been hearing that for like the whole term.”
He was trying, truly, to not let the weight of a silent Thai boy’s eyes make his voice waver but his teasing visibly did not have the same effect as it usually would.
“You pay attention to the show, okay?”
Victor did, for all of three seconds.
“You know they made a movie on To Kill a Mockingbird? ”
He was met with a pillow to the side of his head.
He laughed and reached out to tickle Yuuri before Yuuri pulled away and crawled to the corner of the bed. This proved to be too much movement for their tower of pillows and Victor’s laptop fell back on Yuuri’s bed, making him shriek in surprise, despite the logical part of his brain knowing it wasn’t going to topple to the floor.
He dived forward to check his laptop. Yuuri, on his knees where his pillows should be, was laughing.
Victor couldn’t even fully enjoy the sound of it, however, because Phichit was still staring at him.
Finally, he gave up and turned to Phichit. With a smile, he asked-
“Is there a problem, Phichit?”
Phichit looked surprised at actually being addressed and for a second, he faltered, glancing towards a smirking JJ for help. When none came from that quarter, he turned back to Victor, cleared his throat, and then merely shook his head.
“What happened?” Yuuri asked and either his obliviousness had finally torn through the confines of the sky above them or he had gotten better at acting lately.
“Nothing, Yuuri,” Victor said, keeping his eyes on Phichit for a moment longer, just long enough to catch the rolling of his eyes. “Should I play it now?”
JJ rose from his chair, still grinning, and tossed a balled-up cloth at Phichit with a scoff as he crossed the room.
“Come on, I wanna go walk around.”
With a last hesitant glance thrown at Victor, Phichit left the room, following half-heartedly behind JJ. The moment the door closed behind them, Victor turned to Yuuri with a grimace.
“He hates me.”
Yuuri nodded.
“He does.”
“The Seung-Gil in your life I suppose?”
Yuuri closed his mouth abruptly and looked away.
“He… thinks so.”
Victor felt his fingers begin to clench in the fabric of Yuuri’s bedsheet.
“Do you?”
“Of course not, Victor.”
He was shaking his head, his eyes still away from Victor’s. Victor made himself smile and loosen his hold on the cloth.
“You can be honest.”
“I am being honest!” He cried out, more force behind his words now. His hand was a fist, clenched to his chest, the faintest of frowns on his brow.
“You’re nothing like Seung-Gil. I know that. It doesn’t matter if he doesn’t.”
“I am not?”
Yuuri nodded.
“I think I get it now. Not-… not totally, of course! I don’t think I ever will but it makes sense now after… after you told me everything. You aren’t like him. You weren’t using me or anything. You were… you were fighting against yourself. It sounds hard.”
Sometimes, Victor couldn’t believe the things that came out of Yuuri’s mouth.
‘You were fighting against yourself. It sounds hard.’ Like he hadn’t been fighting himself, his mind, his anxiety, all of it, for as long as he could remember, if what Victor had gathered was correct. Every single day that he woke up; easily the strongest, bravest person Victor knew but then just seconds later he would talk like this, so unaware of his strength and how much he inspired others to be strong just like him.
He wondered if he should tell Yuuri about the dream, all the dreams. About how it was, all him, who had rendered Victor desperate enough that he survived facing the naked truth for what it was without losing himself in the process. It didn’t seem like it was the right time, though and he merely held out his arms.
With a confused frown, Yuuri moved forward and allowed Victor to wrap his arms around his shoulders. Something resembling a gasp escaped Yuuri’s mouth when Victor tightened his hold so that Yuuri was squished up against him and it only made Victor bury his face in the crook of Yuuri’s neck.
“Thank you, Yuuri.”
“It’s okay. Whatever it is.”
Way too thankful that he was allowed to hold Yuuri at all, Victor couldn’t be bothered to correct the painful position of his leg. Yuuri, however, was determined to wriggle as much as he could till he was sitting more comfortably and if being comfortable meant he had to be half-draped over Victor’s legs, then so be it, clearly.
The tightness of Yuuri’s grip and his complete silence, all gave a singular fact away. Yuuri must have needed this as much as he did, Victor realized and before he knew it, he was guiding Yuuri forward till the boy had clambered onto his lap like a disgruntled cat looking for attention. Victor cupped the back of his head and let Yuuri maneuver his limbs around till he was satisfied. The laptop lay forgotten, just like the pizza, almost as if all they had been waiting for was the exit of Yuuri’s roommates after all. Victor felt a thrill run through his skin, feeling like a dedicated lover sneaking in to see his boyfriend behind his chaperone’s backs. He smothered a chuckle against the fabric of Yuuri’s shirt and played with his collar, unwilling to let go a single second before Yuuri asked to be released. His weight was familiar and so was his scent. Victor found himself drowning, the need to touch making itself known again, ever so deep and visceral.
“I missed this.”
He couldn’t tell if the voice was his or Yuuri’s. It spoke the truth and that was all that mattered, he decided.
Eventually, they let each other go, faces aflame as Victor hastily set up his laptop again while Yuuri checked, for longer than necessary, if the pizzas were still warm enough to be eaten. At some point, they got settled in, eagerly waiting for an orgy to begin and that was how they were found when Phichit and JJ returned, even if Phichit stared at them like he knew they had been up to something.
Yuuri muffled a nervous giggle and Victor followed, something stupid and giddy and so, so not complicated bubbling inside his chest. It was simple really and he thought he must be rather stupid to take so long over a problem so obvious. Really, the only solution was this and if he didn’t take it, he was going to keep agonizing over everything that wasn’t till he drove himself insane. It was so glaringly obvious what he needed to do. The devil was in denying himself, he thought. He wanted Yuuri and his heart wouldn’t settle till he at least gave it an honest shot, separate from his countless issues and fucked up family dynamics. Chris was right in a way. He was going to attempt to earn Yuuri’s trust again and he would be patient with him till he was ready to open up once more. He wanted, needed, to win Yuuri back and he wouldn’t calm down till he had at least tried.
If his heart got shattered once again on the way, then that was damage Victor was willing to stand.
Chapter 30: No confusion
Notes:
Chapter Text
Every year, Yuuri’s school held an art festival for their students to showcase their art or craft work for their parents, rival schools, and respected artists in their fields in order to give the artistic students the sort of exposure the school denied them all the year-round with the severely underfunded art department and less than competent teachers. It was called Amaranth and every single student in the school loved it.
For the artists, it meant appreciation. For the students on the council, it meant a real feather in their… well, CV. For the singers, dancers, actors, writers, it meant a chance to put on a banger of a show that they prepared for the whole year. For other students at all motivated in any sense whatsoever it meant three days of excitement and fun activities. For the stragglers, it meant a lot of teachers too busy to take classes.
Usually, the Seniors were way too busy and stressed out with examinations to have any real participation in any of these functions. Or so the school thought. Nobody really wanted to miss out on Amaranth, especially not the boarders.
Now, day scholars had a lot of things going for them that boarders did not but the two things any high schooler dreamed of since the moment they step foot into their school building, a tightly knit group of tons of friends and a wild, wild, wilder time was in the lot of the boarders. They hated each other with a passion, yes, when they did but all of that was secondary. They were on one team against the school board, guards, and wardens, after all, and a very strange sense of loyalty ran through most of the individual groups and pockets, kind of like a family. They didn’t always like each other but they knew they had to stick together, or shit just wouldn’t work out for any one of them.
To take it further, most of them were also unhinged.
Yuuri had a hypothesis- that it came from very little time outdoors and fewer parties than anybody would imagine their high school life going with. Most of them were stir crazy all the time, honestly and any chance they got to actually let loose, they blew the caps right off the day scholars’ heads.
All in all, Amaranth was a lot of fun. The after-party the school threw for the students was more fun. The after after party the boarders threw amongst themselves, was yet more fun. Especially given how it was the one night no wardens would bother them.
It was making Yuuri feel terribly lonely.
JJ and Isabella were sneaking around all over the place, in on a bet with another couple over who could make out in more places that they shouldn’t be at in the first place. It had gotten so bad and Yuuri had walked in on them so many times, every solitary nook and corner he came across became just another place for them to get to.
Or for him… and someone else.
He would be carrying baskets of fake flowers to the auditorium to be delivered with the students decorating it and catch sight of where the curtain pinned in place behind the stage until the main day had come loose just enough to allow people to sneak behind it to the locked-up backrooms and he would find his steps faltering, his body taken up in a strange tingle, craving, for there really was no other word for it, Victor’s arms around his body, his knee between Yuuri’s legs.
He would be stacking the emptied boxes of refreshments for performers staying after hours to practice came in and he would be lost in thoughts of how that abandoned van off to the side, provided great cover, really. He could see Victor dragging him behind it, his mouth everywhere on Yuuri, hands grabbing him anywhere they could.
He would be standing in front of Minako, breathing a sigh of relief at her declaration that Yuuri wasn’t to perform till the last day of the event, and his brain would immediately jump to how much time that left for him to be sneaking around with Victor, wherever they wanted to go.
Under the staircase, inside overstuffed storerooms, outside the temporarily abandoned fields, everywhere he went, his filthy imagination seemed to be following, dragging along on silent footsteps, whispering forbidden ideas into his ear. He felt foolish for closing the door on something he wanted so much and cursed himself for letting himself grow closer to Victor again at all. He surely hadn’t been feeling tortured in this particular respect right after the thing.
Clearly, the closer graduation got, the greedier Yuuri was feeling. His desires were swimming back up to the surface again with every little flirty compliment Victor tossed his way, his eyes somehow always on Yuuri whenever they were within each other’s range of sight. The huge, blocky thing between them seemed to have dissolved that day in the dorm room. A sense of familiar ease was flooding back in and Yuuri felt powerless to stop it all, the memory of Victor’s inconsistencies smothered over by the truth of his situation and the singular dedication he felt for Yuuri regardless.
He couldn’t put himself in Victor’s shoes, couldn’t judge. He could put himself in Victor’s arms but didn’t know how to.
… or if he even should.
He bit his lip as he watched Victor get off the bench (placed in the middle of a crowded hallway bursting with students carrying this or that and rushing all over the place, for some reason) where he had been perched and talking to a group of girls decked out in some red version of the Charlie Chaplain costume, complete with the hat and drawn in mustache. A super early dress rehearsal apparently. Whatever Victor was saying to them, however, was immediately discarded as unimportant when he caught sight of Yuuri and with a cheerful wave to the group, he came running towards him.
Yuuri forced a smile in the direction of the girls who waved at him out of some sense of politeness, even though he was fairly sure they didn’t know him.
“Hello! I thought Lester was taking this period.”
“Don’t know where he is,” Yuuri shrugged as they fell in step beside each other. “The librarian pulled a bunch of us out. Needs help setting up the back with the stuff the sculptors need for the live event. It was shifted to day one for some reason.”
Victor nodded.
“Yeah because they don’t think the costumes for the choir will come in by day one. It’s more of a plan B, I think. Ready to go if the choir fails type of thing. Need help?”
He didn’t wait for Yuuri to answer, simply taking a couple of bags off of his hands.
“Oh, we can go back for more then.”
They turned right around.
“Are you just volunteering this year?” Victor asked and Yuuri looked up at him, confused.
“No. I am performing, too. Last day.”
“Then why are you lugging things around?”
Yuuri simply blinked.
“Because I was asked?”
Victor flicked his shoulder, gently.
“I keep forgetting you’re new here. Performers don’t have to volunteer.”
“I don’t particularly mind. I like it. I suppose you don’t?”
Victor made a face, all of his features scrunching in together as if they were trying to disappear inside his nose. Then came a flash of clarity and he turned to Yuuri with a mischievous little grin.
“Not always but I quite like it right now.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes and jabbed his elbow in Victor’s ribs.
He wondered if he should nip it all in the bud, if it was leading Victor on to accept his little compliments and attentions. He didn’t want to give Victor the wrong idea except he didn’t know what the wrong idea was.
Surely, surely, now that Victor had sorted his shit out, things wouldn’t be so terrible.
Yuuri took a deep breath and forcefully flushed that thought out of his system. He was done placing bets on Victor.
“Why are you always like this, Victor?”
For a fraction of a second, Victor stumbled on nothing and when Yuuri turned to him, his expression was tighter than it should be.
“Do you not like it anymore?”
His tone was sincere. Anymore, he said. Yuuri glanced down at his shoes. Anymore, of course, because Yuuri had loved it once, truthfully still adored the attention now. Anymore, because nothing was this complicated before.
A clean break, he had decided. A clean break would never be possible if Victor kept this up, turning him to mush with every careless word. Yuuri should nip it in the bud. It was the perfect opportunity to tell Victor to lay off.
“It’s not that.”
The only problem was, he didn’t want to.
…
The back of the library was empty, confusingly so given the number of students the librarian had pulled and Yuuri’s words, his agreement to this new, exciting thing between them began hitting him harder. He stiffened, suddenly too aware of his body, his back, turned to Victor as he carefully lifted packets out of the bag and set them on the table, on the opposite corner of the room from Yuuri. If he wanted to, he could walk up to Yuuri any moment, hold him in place with the weight of his own body, easy as anything. Yuuri clenched his fists and tried to keep himself from shivering in anticipation.
… because Victor wasn’t coming and Yuuri was just being way too horny all of a sudden.
Like withdrawal, he thought and snickered. Victor asked him what was funny and he jumped.
Do you ever just become so aware of somebody else the rest of the world, the people, their advice, logic, reason, everything else melts away?, he wanted to ask but h e couldn’t risk it.
If he were ever given an isolated pocket in time where he could have his way with Victor however he wanted to without leaving either of their hearts in a tangle of pain and anger, he would take it in a heartbeat. If it could be so simple, like the feeling of touch and the sensation of love that came along with it, he wouldn’t think so much. Unfortunately, that was not their reality and when he heard Victor humm and turn away after he lied about laughing at a Japanese joke he couldn’t translate without losing the funny, he felt his heart hurt.
Just one more night. It was not too much to ask for.
…
Apart from all the sprawling sports fields, they had one tiny lawn type of area, usually used for joint assemblies and stuff, the line of boundary between the high school and the middle school buildings of the same campus. That was where the welcoming event was usually conducted.
Chairs had been set up all over, trees were decked out in fairy lights, colorful lines of paper triangles formed a type of canopy above the sitting area. It all looked especially pretty to the people who had helped set the whole thing up, Victor being one of them, so when Yuuri mentioned he was going to go take a tour around the campus to see how all of it looked the evening before the festival was to be kick-started, Victor scrambled to his feet and offered to go along with him.
“… and then he fell right down on his face but he sits up, not giving a single shit about his bleeding nose, and checks if his glasses are fine. He doesn’t even need them, Yuuri! He just wears them because he thinks he looks hot in them.”
Yuuri snorted. He couldn’t imagine someone like Christopher Giacometti ever falling over anything, the picture of grace and style as he was, so the thought was pretty funny.
“I mean, he does. They suit him a lot and I might be biased but glasses usually really add to your look, you know.”
Sarcasm dripped from his words, just a self-destructive dig at his thick, ugly frames and the fact that it was hard finding more stylish ones when your eyesight was as fucked up as Yuuri’s, and most frames weren’t meant to accommodate lenses that thick. Victor did not catch onto any of that. There was silence for a couple of seconds and then he turned to Yuuri and said-
“Do you think they would suit me?”
Now, there were three possible routes open for Yuuri’s thought process to go down right then- amusement, because Victor truly was ridiculous, feeling flattered because he didn’t believe Victor would jump to considering glasses if anybody else said they thought they looked attractive, and uncomfortable excitement because the image of Victor in glasses was torturously hot.
It wasn’t much of a surprise when his brain hurtled down lane three and tied his tongue up inside his mouth, making him stare dumbly at Victor with Victor staring dumbly right back at him.
Yuuri blinked. Victor blinked.
“Yes,” he finally choked out and Victor gave a huge sigh as if Yuuri’s response filled him with an insane amount of relief. He gave Yuuri a shy grin and nodded. At least, he didn’t look as awkward as Yuuri felt.
“Not- not with round frames,” he said and Victor turned to him with his ‘please elaborate’ expression. The familiarity of his raised brows and curious eyes helped dissolve some of the nerves in his stomach and he forced his shoulders to relax.
“Not like Chris’. Or even mine. I think something thinner and rectangular would suit you more.”
“Wouldn’t that make me look older?”
Yuuri was about to tell him it’d make him look fucking elegant like a swan but he stopped himself and hummed contemplatively instead.
“Now that you mention it. I mean it wouldn’t have mattered but with the hair on you-…”
He didn’t get to finish his sentence, a hard shove to his shoulder sent him tumbling to the ground instead. His weight knocked a chair over, which in turn caused another to stumble. The carnage and destruction were thwarted by the stubbornness of the third, however, and they were only gently told off by the teacher off to the front of the lawn but that might have more to do with the fact that she was on a call with someone.
Laughing, Victor held out his hand and without a thought, Yuuri grasped it and climbed to his feet. He stumbled a little, using Victor’s shoulder to steady himself, face burning.
His hand curled around Victor’s and when Victor tightened his fingers around Yuuri’s hand, it was as if his heart slithered down his chest to settle in his stomach for all of a second before bursting into a brilliant shower of shivers and tingles. He remembered it, knew the shape of his hand and the length of his fingers so well, had held his hand so many times before, through good times and the bad. He straightened himself and looked up at Victor.
Neither of them let go.
It always was like this, wasn’t it? The dance was careful now, standoffish, cautious. When they met, however, they always needed a minute to recall how they could pull apart, fighting against what seemed to be the basics of their very natures. Yuuri licked his lips and watched Victor’s gaze drop to his mouth for a second.
He shouldn’t be leading him on. Was it leading on though, when every time Yuuri allowed Victor’s touch to linger, he was fully intent on meeting him halfway?
He had never wanted for them to end. He had just been stupid. Just like Victor.
He cleared his throat and turned away, resumed his walk across the grounds. The teacher was no longer looking and he didn’t remove his hand from Victor’s.
Victor did not follow his steps. When Yuuri turned around to him, his smile was tiny and self-conscious.
He squeezed Yuuri’s hand.
“I-…” he looked around. There were other students milling about. Nobody was paying much attention to them. Even so, Victor’s eyes flitted from face to unknown face in nervousness.
Yuuri caught on. Squeezing Victor’s hand back, he let go of it.
They began walking again, shoulder to shoulder as before. Victor’s eyes stayed stuck on his shoes and Yuuri waited for the anger or hurt to settle in.
It didn’t. Obviously, it didn’t. He would have hated himself if it had.
“You’re not…”
Victor didn’t often trail off, speak in fragments, eat up words. All of those were Yuuri traits. Even so, talking was more difficult to him than it was for Yuuri and he decided to take pity on the other boy.
“Angry?”
Victor glanced up at him for a second. The differences between this Victor and the Victor from minutes ago were great and Yuuri wondered what he could do to make him not look so small, so disappointed with his own damn self.
“Of course I am not angry, Victor. Even back then,” he couldn’t look away from Victor’s face, felt it was important that he keep watching. “I was never angry about… about having to hide. I felt hurt sometimes, yes but it was never anger.”
Victor’s face twisted further.
“Are you hurt then?”
Yuuri shook his head even though Victor couldn’t see him.
“Look at me, Victor. We have to stop looking away from each other whenever we’re talking about… important stuff.”
When their eyes were finally on each other, Yuuri said-
“I am not hurt anymore. I swear.”
Victor nodded, then narrowed his eyes. He watched Yuuri for a handful of seconds in silence and Yuuri weathered out his contemplation, whatever it may be about.
Finally, he decided to say what he was thinking after all.
“Is it because you don’t care anymore? About me, that is. You know, romantically?”
In the middle of a crowded ground, half-dead on his feet with mud and grass streaks on the side of his jeans was not how Yuuri had expected to have this conversation. His heart didn’t seem prepared for it and his brain began scrambling for a response. Caught completely off-guard, it went with the truth.
“It’s not that.”
Victor’s expression did a complicated thing, mirroring the rising and falling tides of fear-ridden anticipation in Yuuri’s heart. He licked his lips and carried on.
“It’s just that, I know now. I understand. We never said what we were doing and you wanting to hide all the time didn’t say the best things. That was… that was it. I think if I had known, it wouldn’t have mattered. I wouldn’t have felt bad.”
Victor gave a dry, heaving sort of scoff and then he threw his head back and laughed.
“Chris is right. We never do talk about us, do we?”
… because talking about ‘us’ implied there was an ‘us’. Victor hadn’t been up for that for the longest time and now Yuuri didn’t know if he, himself wanted it or not.
“You do care about me romantically. That’s what you mean, right? Because that’s what I think you mean.”
Yuuri wanted to run away. The urge to hide, physically and emotionally, was so strong it rendered him mute for a solid twenty seconds and he could do nothing but stare at Victor, pleading with him in silence to let it go. He couldn’t answer that just yet. His heart wouldn’t take it.
Pining behind Victor was easy. Letting Victor flirt with him was easy. Putting himself in the line of fire again was not.
Everything in him wanted to shy away and yet he couldn’t stop thinking about Victor calling him up from just outside the school campus, sitting in his car and watching Yuuri walk away, calling him up and laying it all out, even though he thought it was stupid… even though he must have thought that Yuuri would consider him stupid.
“That was never the problem, Victor. Feelings were never missing between us. Not on my part or yours.”
Victor opened his mouth again but this time, Yuuri couldn’t hold himself still. He turned around and walked away, speed-walked away, proud of the fact that he had at least stayed long enough to answer the question this time.
One didn’t follow the other and for once, neither of them felt bad about it.
…
The festival started with all the pomp and show it was famous for. Everywhere you looked, something new and exciting was happening. Yuuri had just watched a mural painting competition come to an end when it hit him like a truck, he would have to perform the next day.
Which meant Victor would watch him. For the first time.
That… that wasn’t right. It was a group performance, he wasn’t a fan of the choreography either. If the competition about a week ago was the wrong sort of first performance for Victor to see then so was this.
He couldn’t beg Victor to not watch it either, not in his own school. It was the closing one before the vote of thanks by the head girl. Everybody would be there!
Even so, he knew it with a surety that terrified him, if he asked Victor to not watch, he wouldn’t. It didn’t seem fair though. It wouldn’t feel fair. Not when they were tentatively building everything back up again.
Victor hadn’t brought up that conversation again. Yuuri was immensely glad for it.
No, he decided, right there and then. He was not going to let that be the first performance Victor saw from him. A group dance? No. He hadn’t waited so long for this.
He considered his options and there was one name that offered, almost with certainty, the promise of a solution. Quickly, he sprinted off in search of the other dancer.
…
“Okay, but I get to choose which of your routines you’ll perform.”
“Deal.”
…
He didn’t know how it was pulled off but he suspected his agent had other agents. All he knew was his friends were there, which was good for his mental stability in general. The rest of everyone just made for a solid cover-up of the fact that this wasn’t just for the benefit of Victor.
Who was sitting in a corner, grinning like an idiot at a very pissed-off-looking Yuri Plisetsky but that was just their normal so Yuuri wasn’t questioning it.
“Why the fuck are we even here?” Yuri thundered. It was a good question. He did not know how Isabella had managed this.
From next to Victor, Chris winked at him, and okay, that made things a little bit clearer. Only a little.
Just that the fact that they were in the dance studio right now was a little over the top. Phichit was already looking suspicious but he was also kind of caught up with Chris making eyes at him in the spare time he got from staring at Yuuri so it was hard to feel too bothered.
“We are hanging out. As friends.” Isabella grinned.
“Ugh, I am just gonna fucking leave then!” Yuri barked.
“Sure,” she chirped back. “Feel free. I don’t even know who brought you along.”
That made Yuri shut his mouth for a second. Victor snickered.
“Thought he would spice things up a little.”
“Oh my god, fuck you!” He screamed out. “You’re all giant trash piles anyway! I don’t even want to be here!”
“Except,” Yuuri intervened. “Isabella and I needed you all to settle a tiny debate for us.”
She twirled in place.
“A dance-off.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes, the delivery a little too dramatic for his taste. Yuri sat down though and Phichit and Chris were now cheering. He tried to not turn to Victor immediately but when he did, the excitement on his face damn near disarmed Yuuri.
“Ladies first,” he mumbled weakly and scurried to the corner, dropping down on the bench next to Phichit who patted him on the back, JJ leaning over his shoulder to declare that Yuuri was going to suffer the bitterest defeat of all time because his princess was just the best and ‘that was what it was’.
Isabella blew a kiss at him that he pretended to catch. Yuri gagged in the corner and Sara cooed out loud. Yuuri caught sight of Mila sneaking her arm around her shoulders and shot her a smile.
From across the room, Victor was still staring at Yuuri.
Isabella moved to the music player and turned the volume up. Yuuri threw his head back and groaned the moment he registered the song in his head.
He wasn’t one to cuss someone out in anger but he had a few names for her just then.
JJ whistled. Yuuri watched Isabella trail her fingertips down her sides as ‘I’m the flight that you get on…’ sounded over their heads and he buried his face in his hands.
Honestly, who even remembered that song existed anymore?!
At least his routine to this one wasn’t his most sexual. He had come up with it when he was twelve, after all.
“Too scared to face your destruction?!” JJ jeered and Yuuri, not for the first time, wished he would shut up.
The chorus wound down and a series of claps rose around him. It was only then that Yuuri looked up. Chris was waggling his eyebrows at him. Victor had shifted back, his shoulder now in use as Chris’ elbow-rest. He was smirking now, bangs falling into his eyes, glittery and full of mischief. Yuuri felt himself blush.
At least he knew who it was that he wished would talk dirty to him.
Victor’s eyes didn’t feel heavy on him though and nerves were nowhere to be found. All of these faces were familiar and dancing was written into every inch of his body like something his anxiety hadn’t yet learned to corrupt. He was here to put on a show and he was here to put on a show for one person.
… and he would be damned if he didn’t win this stupid dance-off.
His limbs began moving, smooth in their flow, assured in all the practice they had had to this particular music. His gaze lingered on Victor, drinking in the sight of his parted lips and narrowed eyes, his face like that of someone who had just discovered a thing so priceless he barely knew what to do with it. Yuuri smirked at the idea and someone whistled. It took him a second to realize it was Victor.
On second thought, it didn’t matter if he won the dance-off or not.
His body followed the rhythm with so little effort he felt somewhat proud. Every roll of his shoulders, smooth, increased his confidence in himself. Every pirouette done right made his grin widen.
Victor’s eyes didn’t shift from him for a second and to be very fair, nothing else quite registered with him.
When the dance ended, it was declared a tie because there was nothing else it could be. They were all friends, after all. JJ protested loudly that Isabella was clearly the better dancer. Yuri, surprisingly, had a lot to say in Yuuri’s defense.
Victor, who was yet to say anything, chimed in at that.
“I agree with Yuri. Isabella is very talented but I don’t think it’s possible for anybody to match Yuuri’s skill and talent. I am sorry to say this JJ but I think you just can’t see past your bias when it comes to Isabella.”
JJ snorted.
“Like you’re any different with Yuuri, asshole.”
Yuuri felt himself freeze on the spot. The chatter in the room was suddenly too loud, what were friendly faces a second ago now looked like a vague threat Yuuri didn’t know how to fight against.
Victor just smiled.
“Touché.”
Yuuri felt warmth spread across his cheeks and he obstinately kept his eyes on his feet. Yuri began screaming at Victor but he couldn’t parse out the words, all his energy being spent on keeping the watery smile threatening to spread on his face, off it.
An arm wrapped around his shoulder. He was expecting Isabella but it was Phichit. He was smiling, the curve of his mouth bright and brilliant. Yuuri smiled back and let himself be dragged back to where he was sitting. He said nothing to Victor again and Victor had nothing to say to him.
It was only a text that came next, almost immediately. Simple, sweet, and yet incredibly effective at carving a hole in Yuuri’s heart and settling itself there, warm and pleasantly heavy. All it said was-
‘Thank you, Yuuri.’
Chapter 31: Love, enough.
Summary:
cockblocking character development.
Notes:
If you were wondering where I was last Sunday- buckle up. So, I was in the middle of exams but that isn't the point. The point is that I went to stay at my best friend's because she was only in town for ten days and would leave the very day of my last exam so I said, fuck it, I'll just write said exam from her house except I only brought my laptop and not my charger and this bitch was already at 63% so I couldn't exactly waste battery uploading this fic. By the time I got back home it was Tuesday and I was fully intending to post this chapter then but I forgot. Sorry.
The song today is one in Hindi. You can look up translations of the lyrics but I do recommend just letting it run and it'll make you feel everything you're supposed to feel anyway. That's the reason I have not linked a lyric video this time.
Chapter Text
Dancing was good and all but what Yuuri hadn’t taken into account was the fact that he, and even Victor for that matter, had very little control over how Victor’s heart was going to take it.
If Victor could be called smitten before, he was positively raving mad over Yuuri now.
… and it had so little to do with how talented a dancer Yuuri was.
Victor, unlike Yuuri, did not suffer from such debilitating insecurities as to not accept obvious gestures for what they were. Isabella had never randomly decided to have a dance-off before, after all.
He grinned to himself and pulled his pillow closer, tucking the end of it between his thighs. Yuuri had wanted Victor to watch him.
When he explained it all to Chris, he nodded with the sort of look that told Victor that he thought Victor was insane and that it was all kind of pitiful, which was only why he held his tongue. Chris didn’t know Yuuri. He wasn’t one for grand gestures, not the sort Chris considered to be grand anyway. His intensity was still a little shy, charming, really. Victor sat up in excitement when the exact words came to him, it was like chasing subtext. You always had to look for subtext with Yuuri till Yuuri was comfortable enough to spell things out for you.
Charming, like Victor said.
He fell back on his bed with a sigh, aware but only somewhat, that he was acting like a teenage heroine from a movie, all sighing and mooning and grinning in the darkness of his bedroom. That was fine though, there was nobody there to see him.
He could act as lovestruck as he felt.
Sadness, hesitation, shame- things like that had no place in Victor’s world so long as Yuuri was in it and he had said it himself, hadn’t he? He did have feelings for Victor. Not pushing him must have been the right idea because Yuuri hadn’t shied away after that conversation. He cared about Victor, cared about what he thought of him, how he saw him. He cared about what experiences they shared together.
He wanted Victor to see the best of him.
… and wasn’t that exactly what Victor felt?
It was difficult, resisting the urge to text Yuuri right there and then. What would he even say? This was beyond words, he felt. He and Yuuri were beyond words.
He smiled. He wondered if he shouldn’t be over this feeling? This breathless tension, this heart rush? Shouldn’t he? It felt like it had been years. It felt like it had been forever. Yuuri always was there in his life, surely? Not a single second in his life felt untouched by him and yet it was all still so new, so real in how amazing it was. No, he didn’t think he would ever be used to this.
… to Yuuri.
It was hard to fall asleep when his brain felt electrified by the memory of Yuuri’s eyes on him.
Had he been allowed to, he would have grabbed him and kissed him right then.
He pressed his hands over his face and bit his lips. Yeah, he wasn’t going to sleep that night.
…
Stepping into the school building the next day was way more exciting than it ever had been before. He knew he wouldn’t see Yuuri, not unless he went out of his way looking for him that day. He had his performance. He was also a volunteer. He kind of did everything. He was amazing, really.
Chris glared at Victor from the corner of his eyes. He always was kind of irritated by how chipper Victor felt every morning and today, he was definitely getting on Chris’ nerves.
Victor maintained it was not his fault. If anything, Chris needed to go talk to Yuuri if he had something to say.
His good mood was soon ruined, however, when a certain someone blocked his path, somehow managing to glare down at Victor despite how much shorter he was.
“Hello, Phichit.”
“Hello, Victor,” Phichit was smiling but Victor had a vague suspicion that it was mostly to deflect any undue attention the scowl he must have for Victor would attract because his tone was icy. “Do you have a minute?”
…
He didn’t really have a choice so he ended up having more than a minute. He wished he actually had class, couldn’t even use that excuse till the festival ended.
He trudged behind Phichit, watching his cute, orange backpack bob as he led Victor to the cafeteria. At least, he wouldn’t get punched, he thought. Or screamed at. Phichit wouldn’t do that in public.
Not that Phichit seemed like a screamer.
Very nicely, Phichit offered him to sit down at an empty table along with him. There weren’t a lot of students around but a fair number had inevitably found their way in here, as was bound to happen when students didn’t really have classes or anywhere to go.
“So, is this another warning to stay away from Yuuri?” He asked before his butt even met the seat of the chair.
Phichit shook his head.
“Nah, I figured I was out of line there. I got angry.”
Victor nodded.
“I can understand why.”
“You can’t actually,” Phichit paused. “It wasn’t for all the right reasons.”
Victor felt the urge to squirm, he didn’t really know how to proceed. He raised his brows, hoping to convey polite interest without seeming… anything else, really.
“Yuuri and I were having some issues of our own.”
Victor nodded. Again.
“That… sounds awful,” he settled on.
“Yeah, fighting with your best friend is never fun but you’d know all about that, wouldn’t you?”
Victor felt the need to curl up so he straightened his frame and sat up alert.
“Did Yuuri…”
“No, Chris did. Yuuri doesn’t really tell me anything about you that doesn’t directly concern him.”
“Okay.”
He couldn’t read Phichit’s eyes and that was nerve-wracking. If he had some sort of an idea as to what Phichit was feeling, he figured he could be better prepared for this conversation.
“That… leaves me with no good reason to trust you. You know, like Yuuri seems to have.”
There
Victor almost anticipated the accusations that were sure to fly in. It was more familiar ground.
“Phichit-…”
He held up a hand, all dramatic-like. Victor, a fellow dramatist, shut up purely out of a sense of camaraderie.
“Yuuri isn’t stupid, Victor. I know he isn’t. He doesn’t do the whole trusted the wrong person thing. I think he thinks his anxiety makes him naive and vulnerable and I just don’t think that’s true. If anything, it makes him extra cautious. He’s not the sort that throws everything to the wind and dives into situations without looking. Ever.”
He paused, as if Victor ought to have something to contribute but resumed before he actually could.
“So if he’s acting that way around you… it might seem stupid but I think he has a good reason. A better reason than what he feels towards you.”
Victor stared at Phichit. He watched him put his fingers together like a mafia boss from a movie and tried to come up with something to say.
He kept drawing a blank. He still had no real idea what Phichit wanted from him.
There was a time when they used to be friends, not particularly close, no. Never. Friends, they were, though. They would talk, they would hang out and it wouldn’t always just be about the newest way Victor had managed to fuck up with Yuuri. That all seemed to be a thing of the past though. This new relationship was tense in all the wrong places. Victor didn’t know where he stood with Phichit anymore.
“I don’t know this reason obviously and I am not asking that you tell me. I am just saying I am choosing to trust Yuuri. Whatever this is,” he waved a hand between the two of them and made a face that Victor figured ought to have meant something but was as much of a mystery to him as Phichit’s blank expression from minutes ago.
“You know, whatever you have with Yuuri, I am choosing to trust that he’s making the right decision and I hope you won’t prove me wrong.”
Unknowingly, uncontrollably, Victor scoffed.
“If this is a shovel talk you’re a little too late, Phichit.”
He sounded annoyed. He didn’t feel annoyed but he sounded it anyway. Phichit frowned.
“There’s nothing happening with me and Yuuri. It’s-… we are friends. We are trying to be friends.”
“Mmhmm yeah,” Phichit nodded, blinked exaggeratedly. Victor felt chagrined and sat back in his seat, just for an excuse to move some part of him. “That’s what he told me when you came over to the dorm. It sounded nice. Taking it slow and stuff. Thought it would be good for you two. The problem here, Victor, is that you keep it up with your little lines and your touching and your eyes because he lets you. You never do stop acting like he’s… I don’t know! It’s never just friends with you. And he never stops you.”
That… wasn’t exactly a lie but it would be a lie if Victor said he could see what the problem with that was.
“Maybe if Yuuri never stops me, that just means he wants it too.”
Phichit stared at him. He blinked. Then, he stared soundlessly for a very uncomfortably long five more seconds.
“No shit.”
Once the words were out of his mouth, though it felt as if he couldn't stop talking.
“Why is there still a maybe in front of that? How do you not know that?”
Victor gaped. He sat back up again and scratched his neck. Suddenly, he felt itchy all over. He decided he would rather have Phichit’s threats and glares back again.
“I mean he told me he had feelings for me but he is still the one who asked me to stay away from him and it’s just… I am confused, Phichit! He confuses me!”
Phichit, however, had no sympathy to spare.
“How hard is it to sit down and have a conversation for you two? You’re… you’re like a circus, do you know that?!”
If he was being absolutely honest, Victor did feel like a joker all the bloody time.
“Everybody just keeps talking about talking and the last time I tried to talk to Yuuri, he ran away.”
“He also told you his feelings weren’t the problem before running away.”
Victor blinked.
“He told you about that.”
“You think I didn’t grill him after that pathetic little dance-off? What does he think this is, Riverdale?”
Victor shrugged.
“I thought it was pretty cute.”
“You’re just smitten.”
“That I am,” he admitted, and then because it felt so nice to he said it again. “I am smitten. I am completely smitten with him.”
Phichit finally cracked a grin, a shadow of amusement passing over his features. Victor didn’t know how he managed to look so sharp and angry at times because when he smiled, his features were so soft and open.
He was a lot like Yuuri in that sense.
“Victor, he is smitten with you too but that’s not the problem. It’s that he isn’t sure if you’re right for him now.”
… and he must be losing practice, he must be getting dull because he felt his expression shift and Phichit’s eyes immediately softened.
“I used to be team Victor, you know? I thought you were a dreamboat. I thought you were perfect for him. You two are always so happy around each other. Before this entire mess started I was rooting for you to get together.”
“Suppose I have lost that approval now, haven’t I?”
Victor tried for a smile, he tried to look reassuring. He didn’t want Phichit’s pity and he certainly didn’t want to think about how good he could’ve had it.
“You haven’t,” Phichit said, making him jerk his head up in half surprise and half disbelief. “I mean, I just said it right? I am trying to trust him.”
“Except that doesn’t count. Because he doesn’t trust me.”
“Not really,” Phichit agreed. “But I think you earned some serious brownie points yesterday.”
Every other minute in this conversation, Victor made a mini discovery. He was doing that a lot these days. He didn’t know if it was something to feel proud of but it definitely wasn’t too shabby of a performance.
“Yesterday?”
“The thing with JJ?”
Victor couldn’t think of anything with JJ. Ever.
“You know,” Phichit drawled insistently. “The whole being biased conversation.”
Victor frowned.
“What about it?”
Phichit rolled his eyes, sighed, really pulled out the drama with this one. He turned to Victor with a thoroughly exasperated look on his face and said-
“You kind of admitted in front of all of our friends yesterday that JJ’s situation with Isabella is a lot like yours when it comes to Yuuri.”
Victor felt his jaw drop open. To put it directly, he hadn’t thought of that.
He felt it again, the brief stirrings of panic, a type of murky, raging storm building inside his chest. His body seized up and he dug his nails into the pads of his palm, preparing himself to bolt.
The difference though was that this time, it didn’t rankle him till his worldview started melting down the edges and he felt backed up against a wall. Oh, he still felt terrified. He still felt the need to run. What he didn’t feel was the complete and absolute loss of control over himself that he had gotten used to.
It was almost as if being real with himself was way more helpful, way more important, than being real with the whole world was ever going to be.
It felt easier, anyway, to put it in terms of liking Yuuri rather than liking boys.
He still wasn’t thinking too hard about the liking boys part.
He rubbed a hand over his face.
“I wish I could take credit for that, Phichit but I didn’t mean to. Hell, if I had thought of what I sounded like I probably wouldn’t have said it. I don’t think I am quite… there yet.”
Phichit didn’t seem surprised.
“I kind of guessed. Yuuri hasn’t. He is on cloud nine right now. He thinks you meant it.”
This time the panic was a lot stronger.
He could never get this thing right. He always kept messing up, some way or another. Even when he didn’t mean to.
The whole damn universe was working against him, it seemed.
“He is used to you hiding him away. To him, it was like the first sort of confirmation that you weren’t always going to be ashamed of him.”
“I could never be ashamed of him!” Victor cried out. Their carefully maintained facade of a perfectly normal and pleasant conversation crumbled and people turned to their table with curious and judgemental eyes. Victor noticed and shrank back into himself.
“Of him being a boy then,” Phichit amended. His face, however, made it seem like there was no huge difference there.
“It’s not the same thing, Phichit.”
“It kind of is, Victor. I mean, you can at least see how it made him feel right?”
“Wait, but…” Victor frowned, scanning through days of hurt and screaming conversations. He was sure he had it, the thread of thought he was chasing. He felt it was important, oh, extremely important. He licked his lips and tried to focus.
… because yes, there it was…
“How did you suck my dick all these times without realizing that?!”
He had been shocked at how graphic that sentence was and had chalked it up to anger. Out of everything Yuuri had said to him then, this was probably the one thing he had spared absolutely no thought to. It sounded like an angry accusation and not much else. As it turned out to be, Victor had missed the important implication behind the words.
Yuuri thought he knew.
He thought… he thought Victor had come to terms with his sexuality. He thought Victor knew.
… and yet he tolerated all of Victor’s sneaking around, all of his lying and hiding.
Things started becoming a little clearer. Yuuri’s distrust, his hesitance. He knew the truth now but he hadn’t then.
Did he actually think Victor was ashamed of him?
That couldn’t possibly be true.
All out of the blue, another memory assaulted Victor and it was a different Yuri this time, shorter, younger, angrier, insisting Yuuri was in love with Victor.
“I am the biggest fucking idiot on this planet, Phichit.”
“Yeah, I agree but to be fair Yuuri’s also kinda stupid so it’s fine.”
If he was expecting a reply, he was sorely disappointed because Victor was already sprinting away, his heart racing around his chest at about the same mad, frenzied pace.
…
The dancers had changed into their costumes. Minako’s team was always very efficient.
It was black and Victor knew Yuuri didn’t much like that color. He thought it was boring even though Victor himself was very fond of it. Well, Victor had some ideas about Yuuri’s favorite color too so he never really argued with Yuuri over it.
Anyway, the costume was black, a type of long-sleeved full-length, bodysuit. The fabric was shiny, even without the sequins artfully studded through it and quite formfitting. There was a sheer material around the waist, pooling around the back, quite voluminous. The front didn’t have it and Victor thought whoever designed the costumes for the team ought to be fired.
Then, he saw Yuuri, and yeah, okay, maybe the costume wasn’t so hopeless after all.
He had blush up high on his face again and he was sitting with another boy who was trying to put lipstick on him, except they both kept breaking into laughter. Yuuri’s hair was pinned back and his eyeliner was bold as it could be, something Victor would more expect Phichit to wear than Yuuri. It looked nice. The tube in the hand of the other boy was a nude type of shade too. He was going to look so good.
Victor smiled.
He threaded his way through the dolled-up students, scurrying about or gazing at themselves in mirrors. There was a huddle around Minako, she had a checklist in her hand.
Victor ducked a little so he wouldn’t be spotted and made his way over to Yuuri.
He put his hand on Yuuri’s shaking shoulder and opened his arms wide, automatically demanding a hug the moment Yuuri turned. There was a hint of eyeshadow on Yuuri’s eyelids that Victor had missed. It was silver. Not Yuuri’s color.
He should be wearing gold, Victor decided. No way in hell was silver what Yuuri deserved.
“Victor!” Yuuri let him wrap his arms around his waist and Phichit’s words raced around Victor’s head. He squeezed Yuuri tighter.
… and yes, again, Yuuri let him.
“What are you doing here?” He asked as he tentatively snuck his arms around Victor’s shoulders. Victor gave his body a final squeeze and then stepped back to look Yuuri in the eye.
“I just wanted to see you.”
“Did- why do you sound breathless? Did you run here?”
“I might have.”
Yuuri sighed. Except he had tilted his head a little and his mouth too, and it was his fond exasperated look if anything, and it only encouraged Victor.
“Do you have a second, actually?”
Yuuri bit his lip then turned back to the boy.
“Give that here. I am going to make him do it because we are never going to be able to finish.”
Whatever the joke was, made a reappearance in their heads it seemed, for they snickered again. The boy’s hand shook as he handed Yuuri the lipstick and Victor became mildly curious as to what was so funny.
He forgot all about asking though when Yuuri began leading him outside. That skin-tight material was… skin tight and his back looked fucking amazing in it.
There was a zipper there. Victor wanted to tug it open. Bare a little skin and kiss him there, just to tease him.
He didn’t.
They left the designated dressing room except every other room had some students or the other getting ready in front of mirrors, layering bright stage make-up onto each other, and buzzing around with curlers in hand. It all looked pretty fun. Victor, himself, had never really participated in anything like that which felt like a damn shame now. He would quite like to be a part of that colorful, giggly bunch.
He didn’t realize when they came to a stop in the nook outside the staffroom. Victor peeked over the wall and realized there was no one inside.
“It is closing day,” Yuuri said.
Victor nodded.
“You know, you have to stop doing this? Appearing out of nowhere and forcing me to talk to you.”
“Nope.”
Yuuri shrugged.
“Was worth a try.”
“That was the most half-hearted try ever,” Victor smiled. “It’s almost as if you don’t want me to stop, Yuuri.”
When Yuuri had nothing to give in response other than a glare, Victor stepped closer.
“Do you like being chased, Yuuri?”
“You’re a very annoying guy,” Yuuri said, lifting a hand to place it on Victor’s chest. “And nowhere near as funny as you think you are. Now, what did you want?”
“I have stuff to say.”
Yuuri raised a brow. There was pencil there, they looked strikingly sharp.
“What stuff?”
“Chris knows. About us, you know.” Yuuri’s brows climbed up higher on his forehead. “Yuri kind of… always knew. Before before. ”
Yuuri opened his mouth but Victor interrupted him.
“Or I suppose they know about me. What I feel about you, since there’s no real us now,” Yuuri winced and Victor looked away for a second. “Yuri doesn’t know any of what happened. Chris knows everything.”
Yuuri stared at him after he shut his mouth, a little confused, a little like he was pleading for something. Victor’s heart, racing and anxious, had no control over his eyes, however, lingering on the line of Yuuri’s shoulder, very aware of where that zipper sat.
… did they always stand this close to each other?
Come to think of it, nobody had said anything after yesterday either, asked for confirmation, reacted with disbelief, or brought it up at all.
“What do you want me to do with that information, Victor?”
Victor shrugged.
“I need you to understand that even now, you know, after everything… I probably would still hide, I am still not ready to come out. That doesn’t mean I am ashamed of you. You,” he scoff-laughed and it sounded so riddled with disbelief that for a second Victor felt disarmed by the intensity of his own feelings. “Are the best thing about me, Yuuri. I couldn’t ever be ashamed of you.”
Yuuri’s eyes were skittering around now. He was getting nervous.
“Why do you keep doing this? What am I supposed to do with this? You-…”
“I love you, Yuuri.”
The building was never silent, it was filled with the chatter of all of their classmates and friends, and teachers. Victor could hear someone announcing something on a microphone in a distance just seconds ago, seconds before this , for now, it was as quiet as it ever had been.
“And I know you gave me an answer but I-…” he gulped. “I didn’t mean to do this by the way. I didn’t wake up today and decide to do this, it’s just- things have changed, haven’t they? You know things now. I know things, now.”
Just a step closer and he could cup Yuuri’s cheek so he took a step closer and cupped Yuuri’s cheek. Gently, he tipped Yuuri’s face up, just by a little. He got the hint, he lifted his eyes to Victor’s. Victor leaned closer.
“Can you give me another chance Yuuri? I know I asked you this before but I need you to answer me again. It doesn’t have to be now or even next year. But I need to know Yuuri, will you ever be able to give me a chance again? Or am I just putting my heart through hell for a pipe’s dream?”
Yuuri closed his eyes.
“I can be better for you,” Victor promised, his voice barely above a whisper. “I will be better for you, I swear.”
“I believe you,” Yuuri mumbled, his voice so low, Victor only heard him because of how close they were. Yuuri shuffled his feet and his tongue poked out to moisten his lips. “But I don’t have an answer for you. I wish I did, Victor.”
He didn’t know what he had expected. To be honest, before he started saying it, he hadn’t even expected to be saying it.
“I- I fucking love you, too.”
Victor felt his knees buckle, physically buckle and he would stumble forward if he had any space to. Yuuri’s arms had snuck around his waist though and he has fastened them together with his fingers linked and resting on the low of Victor’s back.
“I am sorry I messed it all up.”
One of Yuuri’s hands lifted to sneak into his hair. Victor let his fingers comb through.
“I know you are. I am sorry too.”
“Will you at least think about it? Think about your answer?”
Yuuri nodded, his eyes still squeezed shut. Unable to help himself, Victor kissed the tip of his nose.
“I will. I promise.” Yuuri opened his eyes. “I need to go now, Victor.” His gaze darted to the side for a second. “But I am not wearing my lipstick yet.”
Victor gulped. Oh, this was going to be torture.
Still, he offered.
“I can put it on for-…”
“No!” Yuuri interrupted, a faint frown of disapproval on his brow. “It will only get messed up later.”
… and then he felt the tugging, unabashed and insistent.
If Yuuri kept letting him get away with things he shouldn’t do, then Victor was no different.
Yuuri’s hands were on his neck now and Victor moaned against his lips, incapable of coherent thought for a handful of moments as shock and pleasure took their turns on his body. He kissed Yuuri back just as passionately and only pushed him away a little too late.
“This isn’t very fair, Yuuri, is it?”
A rough shove and he was against the wall, Yuuri’s eyes on his mouth.
“Are you complaining?”
His hands reached for Victor again and he didn’t know where he summoned the self-control from but he caught Yuuri’s wrists because he could reach him.
“Yes, I am.”
Yuuri looked up, eyes wide.
“Just last night I wouldn’t have. Phichit called us a circus, you know? And he’s right. What do we do this to each other for? How long will we keep at it?”
Gently he pulled Yuuri closer. The tube of lipstick was no longer in his hand and Victor turned to find it on the floor, luckily unbroken but clearly dropped in haste. He picked it up.
When he looked back at Yuuri, he still looked dumbstruck. Victor grinned a little. He couldn’t remember ever rejecting a kiss from Yuuri before.
Slowly, he uncapped the bottle and held up the wand.
“Open your mouth.”
Yuuri, apparently still completely shocked, obeyed and Victor began sliding the applicator over his lips.
For his first time, he did a great job. It was trickier than it looked after all. He had overlined Yuuri’s bottom lip a little by mistake but it wasn’t obvious or anything.
He handed the bottle back to Yuuri and smiled.
“I will see you in the evening,” he said. “Do well. And think about it, okay?”
Yuuri nodded. Then, he shook his head and looked back up at Victor.
“See you in the evening.”
With that he turned around, the regret in his heart for turning down that kiss overshadowed entirely by the bone-deep knowledge that finally he had gotten something right.
Chapter Text
Phichit was laughing at him which Yuuri decided was extremely rude considering how tired (from the performance) and shell-shocked (from Victor’s actions) he was. Not that it was some sort of a guarantee that any time he chose to kiss Victor, he would be accepted but… in all honesty, in his head it kind of was. That baffled him because hadn’t all of the conflict in this situation stemmed from Victor’s unpredictable affection? Apparently not. He had taken at least the physicality of their connection for granted and being denied was like a slap in the face, strong enough to drive all thoughts of everything else safely out of his head, leaving him to pout and glare at a still laughing Phichit.
“This is your fault,” Yuuri informed him. “You called him a circus.”
Phichit sat up straight and held out another face wipe to Yuuri.
“Excuse me,” he intervened with great gravitas. “I called your relationship a circus. He’s more like…”
“The ringmaster?” Yuuri raised a brow. Phichit scoffed.
“That’s you and you know it.”
Yuuri audibly gasped out loud, the hand wiping away at the blush on his cheeks falling to his knee with a mildly theatrical thud.
“How dare you.”
“What can I say,” Phichit grinned. “I am in a mood to get real with everyone.”
“Yuuri!” A high-pitched squeal interrupted Yuuri’s protest and suddenly, he had a lapful of Isabella giggling in his face. She was speaking too fast for him to make out most words, her American accent thick to his ears when she got excited like that. She was laughing though and it was all quite infectious so Phichit and Yuuri found themselves laughing along even though it took them about five minutes to figure out that what she was trying to tell them was that JJ had gotten his head stuck under a water cooler tap somehow and remained there for over twenty minutes till another student passed him by.
It was pretty funny and Yuuri was distracted enough for a bit that he did not think of Victor again. Then his phone rang and it turned out to be Mari. He texted her saying he would call her back and went to find Minako.
She was visibly happy by their performance and did not mind at all when Yuuri told her he didn’t feel well and couldn’t stick around for much longer, not that she had any valid reason to stop him. They weren't supposed to be doing anything from here on. Waving her hands, she told him to get lost and he did, heading over to his dorm room in search of some quiet where he could talk to Mari with no interruptions.
“How was your performance?”- was the first thing she said and Yuuri smiled to himself.
“It was good. Shouldn’t you be at work?”
“There was a power failure in the building and we were all told to head back. Working from home.”
“Oh, cool,” he scratched at his bedsheets, nails trailing mindless circles in the fabric of it. “Do you remember what you said to me? About never taking the best way out of situations even when we know they are the best or something?”
He could quote her words in his sleep but he didn’t want her to know that. Maybe it was the natural trajectory his heart had assumed they would take even back then, maybe the idea just hadn’t left his mind… maybe it was nothing but his newly upturned world struggling to right itself again and latching on to the most recent, sane-sounding advice he had received but it was all he could think of as he watched Victor walk away and now here he was again, hoping his sister could clear things up for him. Mostly because there was nobody else he could turn to. Phichit was his best friend but he was not the most reliable when it came to stuff like this. He already knew exactly what Isabella thought of him and Victor and JJ…
No, Mari was the only option.
“Yeah. A little bit. What’s happened?”
“So…” he exhaled. “Victor wants us to see each other again.”
The silence on the other end was extremely telling and Yuuri felt compelled to defend him.
“He said he loves me, Mari. I know that… I know that I love him too.”
“I thought it was obvious that he wanted that, Yuuri. You told me he asked for another chance before.”
“Not like this,” he said and prayed to God she wouldn’t ask him to elaborate because there was no real way he could.
Mari hummed and Yuuri realized he was biting down quite hard on his lip as he waited for her to say something. Victor would definitely get annoyed at him for that, he always did. They were at the point where he had started threatening to plant tiny tubs lip balm on Yuuri every day just to get him to use it.
“Okay. And what are you going to do about this?”
Yuuri almost whined out loud but he stopped himself in time. How could she know that he was telling her this in hopes that she would make the decision for him?
“I think he is serious this time.”
“You thought he wasn’t serious before?”
“No- it’s difficult to explain. He asked for one last kiss when we talked about this last time and today, today he basically told me to not kiss him till I had made up my mind.”
His face was red, he realized. It was never going to be easy- saying these sorts of things to his elder sister.
“That sounds reasonable. Don’t you think it sounds reasonable?”
“After all those months he led me around and did whatever he wanted? Fuck no.”
The protest rang untrue, felt like what he thought he should be saying and not what he wanted to be saying at all.
“Is it revenge you want? For closure?”
“No,” he mumbled. “I just- I can’t make up my mind.”
“About what?”
He clicked his tongue.
“You know what. Victor.”
“What about Victor?”
“Whether I want to date him or not.”
Mari’s tone lifted a little from its seriousness, and that was how Yuuri knew he had given her what she was looking for.
“The last time we talked the question was whether he meant what he was saying or not.”
“How does that matter?” He shot to his feet and then wondered why he did, sitting himself back down again. “I don’t get what you mean.”
“I am just trying to put things in perspective for you.”
“You are just confusing me.”
“Okay…” she sighed and he felt himself crumple a little. Exactly why was he annoying his sister on a workday with his dumb issues again?! “Let me put it like this. From what I understood, you never told him you wanted more. You know, before.”
Yuuri felt himself cringe. Much as he hated facing that, it was as true as it had ever been.
“Yes, I didn’t.”
“And he, while being closeted and deeply in denial, continued to… well, do things with you anyway?”
“I know it sounds bad but you don’t know his family-…”
“I do, actually,” she reminded him lazily. “Or I can take a guess. I share a flat with a bunch of gays. I know a fair bit about homophobic parents-…”
“…-but it’s not just that-…”
“…-besides, that wasn’t my point. I am not calling him an asshole or whatever. So just listen okay?”
He took a deep breath and forced himself to remove his tongue from where it sat stuck to the roof of his mouth.
“I am listening.”
“It does look bad. From one angle. But if you look at it from another, he was the one risking it all, wasn’t he? You wouldn’t even be honest with him because you were scared of hurting yourself.”
Yuuri stared at nothing as he waited for the words to start making sense. When they finally did, he felt his body tensing up again.
“How exactly is this helping anything, Mari?”
“You told me you know you both messed up,” she pointed out. “You are already willing to take accountability so what’s wrong with a change of perspective too?”
Yuuri gritted his teeth. He didn’t find it difficult to dredge up memories of how awfully Victor hurt him back then and his rage only grew as he listened to her continue.
“I think the problem is that you know this already. That’s why you are even considering this, aren’t you? You have known he always meant it for quite a bit now. Don’t you think it’s time we talk about the actual hang-up?”
“I- this is the actual hang-up! I am so confused and-…”
“What about?”
“About dating him, what else?” He snapped, regretting it not a full second later. This was his mess after all. He had no right to take a tone with her over it.
“Why do you not want to date him?”
“Because I can’t trust him to not hurt me again!”
“Even though you believe him when he tells you he loves you?” Yuuri closed his eyes. “Sounds to me like you don’t want to let yourself trust him.”
His lower lip was trembling, he realized. With weak hands, he unfolded his blanket and kicked his shoes off before crawling underneath it.
“I am scared, Mari. I thought I could put it all on the line but I can’t.”
“Yuuri, I am sorry if I sound harsh, but you never did put it all on the line. Can you honestly say that if Victor knew you had feelings for him he would keep behaving the way he did?”
No. No, he didn’t think he would.
“I have spoken to that boy, Yuuri,” Mari’s voice softened. “I know he screwed up but I don’t think he has ever meant any harm.”
“I know he hasn’t,” he cried out, voice strangely strangled. “But he can screw up again, right?”
“Yuuri,” she was whispering now and Yuuri wished he was still seven years old and could just curl up next to her whenever he chose to. “You are crazy if you think that ever stops being a possibility. Anybody can screw up. That’s always a risk you take when you let somebody in.”
Yuuri felt himself shivering, the warmth of his blankets useless against the chill of nerves. His eyes were wet and he rubbed at them with the back of his hand, wincing when he pushed too hard and ended up hurting himself.
“I am scared, Mari,” he repeated uselessly.
“I know. I wish you didn’t have to be.”
“It was easier the first time around,” he almost sobbed. “The choice was made for me by my heart. I felt like I had no control then and it frustrated me but it was so much easier.”
“It was unhealthy,” she said. “It’s romantic in books when you feel helpless against your heart and get swept along by your lover but it doesn’t work like that in real life. It never will. You always have a choice and every step you take is you choosing one thing over another. If you get swept along in the flow, you will never have enough control to stop yourself when the wind starts blowing in the wrong direction.” She paused for a second then sighed deeply. “So, you choose. Can you tell me now why you want to date him?”
He laughed.
“I love him.”
She blew out air through her mouth.
“Other than that?”
Warmth spread across his cheeks to combat the chill settling in his bones and Yuuri snuggled in deeper.
“He’s funny but not when he’s trying to be. He’s very intelligent. He is- oh my god, Mari, he’s just- he just is, okay?! ”
She laughed.
“Okay, then.”
He waited a handful of seconds and then sat up.
“Well?” He asked. “What do you think then?”
“Me? I think you need to make a choice and it’s important that you make it all by yourself. Make sure it’s not only because you would like to keep kissing him though. Honestly, Yuuri, a little shallow, don’t you think?”
“Shut up!” He screeched. “That’s not what’s happening here! I just can’t ignore his feelings anymore, that’s it.”
“Fucking liar,” Mari muttered. “By the way, tell Phichit to send me today’s recording okay? I wanna see your performance. That costume was ugly.”
Yuuri smiled.
“Phichit told Victor we are a circus, you know?”
Mari burst out laughing and this time, Yuuri laughed along with her.
“Well, this has been nice,” she said, later- at some point indistinguishable from any other in the flow of such easy chatter that only a sibling could provide- only to pause in consideration. “Really. This has been nice. Call me up for advice more, why don’t you? I feel like such an older sister right now.”
Yuuri rolled his eyes and had already come up with the wittiest retort ever when she began talking again like he wasn’t even there.
“And anyway, don’t you have stuff to do? Closing and shit. And that after-party thing that your posh school thinks is a totally normal thing to be giving its students.”
“It is normal,” he pointed out. “They are just gonna buy us food and let us burst balloons we blew up and stuck to walls in the first place. Either way, I am skipping it. I don’t wanna see Victor right now. God,” he groaned as the thought occurred to him. “I just hope no one has invited Victor to the boarders’ party.”
…
“I invited Victor to the boarders’ party,” Phichit informed Yuuri nonchalantly after he screeched out loud when he saw Victor walk up to the pathetic excuse of a ‘bonfire’ they had going that night. They weren’t allowed a real one, something about teenagers being a walking-talking fire hazard. His tone was innocent enough but his smile was that of a nasty little shit knowing exactly what he was doing and Yuuri glared at him.
“You detested him till like an hour ago,” he said.
“I mean, yeah,” Phichit sang out, still half-turned towards Victor, and whoever the fuck the guy accompanying him was, like he was going to wave to them any second. Yuuri tugged on his arm to get him to remain still. “But then I talked to him and it’s hard to stay mad at him when he does his whole thing.”
Yuuri would ask what the thing was, but he knew perfectly well.
“I can’t be around him right now, Phichit.” Yuuri turned around and ducked away from the bright ring of light cast by the ‘fire’. He wondered if it would be too obvious to get up and bolt. People were starting to get a little tipsy though and he wasn’t sure anybody would notice at all. Except, there were not a lot of day boarders around today and Victor always drew attention and he always made Yuuri feel as if Yuuri was the center of his universe but he was actually pretty popular and people liked to talk to him and watch him, which meant they must have seen Yuuri with him so they definitely will notice if he was to bolt.
That logic was pretty straightforward and sane in his head.
He groaned.
“Why? I thought we were working things out with him?” Phichit furiously questioned. He had turned around too and now, Yuuri was sure they must look hilarious, still sitting around the fire with everyone else but facing away like utter morons.
There was no way he was going to escape Victor’s notice was there?
“Yuuri,” Finally, a shred of horror bled into Phichit’s voice. “If you have changed your mind from last night, you had to at least tell me. You don’t know half the shit I said to him today!”
Yuuri furiously shushed him.
“Mari said I need to make a decision all by myself so I don’t want to see his thing…”
Phichit frowned.
“Face?”
“No,” Yuuri moaned.
“Body?”
“No!”
“… dick?”
“Oh my god, shut up. None of that. Just, shut up.”
It would not be an understatement in any capacity if someone were to claim that half of Phichit and Yuuri’s conversations were based on one of them trying to shut the other up because they were just so embarrassing to be around when put together.
“Okay, deep breaths,” Phichit said to Yuuri, only to end up taking deep breaths himself. “It’s fine. Just stay away from the alcohol and he behaves himself around others, anyway, right?”
They turned around to Victor taking swigs from a cute little flask somebody had snuck inside. Yuuri groaned and turned right back around.
“At least,” JJ commented from next to Yuuri and he felt a sudden attack of guilt. He had entirely forgotten the boy was right next to him. “He seems to have come here with someone so he will be a little busy, right?”
Yuuri had no answer, he was too busy feeling jittery over the thought of facing Victor. Face to face, eye to eye, mouth to the mouth he had not been allowed to kiss. Chest to chest.
“You’re saying all that out loud,” JJ pointed out.
“Leave him alone. He has enough on his mind.”
Yeah, he had forgotten about Isabella too. Except he had no time to tie himself into a knot there because a very familiar pair of shoes had just marched into his line of sight and all of his friends must be filthy traitors because there was no way they hadn’t noticed.
“Yuuri.”
He shot to his feet with the intention of running away but Victor was smiling at him and very little ever went according to plan when that started happening so he breathed heavily and stared at Victor, lips zipped shut and cheeks red as tomatoes, because he was hellbent on acting like the biggest clown on Earth at all times, apparently.
“Why are you here?” He mumbled the picture of stunned embarrassment, glasses crooked on his face.
Victor’s eyes trailed from Yuuri’s eyes to his chin and then back again. He smirked.
“I was invited.”
“You don’t have to accept every invite.”
“I had to accept this one.”
Victor reached out a hand, cupped Yuuri’s elbow. He felt a tiny jolt of electricity run through his body at that as if all of this was brand new, as if he was no longer the guy who had pushed Victor against a wall and demanded a kiss hours ago. He felt smaller, shyer, and more like the Yuuri who used to get flustered at the very thought of talking to him.
“And I have good news.”
Yuuri raised his brows. Victor grinned.
“I am moving to the hostel.”
…
When Victor asked Phichit to shift, he did so with no complaints. Yuuri, stubbornly trying to distract himself, found the utmost joy in watching some of his fellow boarders making a show out of listening to this one student play terrible guitar. His heart was going insane and he needed a second.
Victor did not seem to get it.
“I watched the performance. You were so good!” He was chattering on. “Especially that part where-…”
Nope, Yuuri was still very interested in the guitar player. Their skirt was a nice, bright yellow. Yuuri hated their existence for no fathomable reason.
“I have a whole video. Do you want it?”
Yuuri threw a glare at Phichit, the traitor, who was still looking very innocent for someone who was kind of at the root of all this. Victor agreed to the offer with over-the-top enthusiasm and once Phichit sent him the video, he took out his phone and began moving it to a folder titled ‘Yuuri dance’.
The original Yuuri could do nothing but gape.
“Victor, what is that?” He asked half-convinced he didn’t actually want to know.
“Oh, this?” Victor asked and Yuuri scowled at him because what else? “These are just your YouTube videos. I downloaded them just in case.”
Yuuri kept staring at him. People were starting to sing along with the guitar player now, what Yuuri guessed to be, entirely different songs.
“In case of what?”
“If I don’t have internet or the videos get deleted or there’s someone I need to show them to who doesn’t-…”
“…- show them to? Victor!-…”
“…-that’s not all, of course. I have pictures too. Do you want to see?”
Begrudgingly Yuuri nodded and then,
“I look awful in that!”
“No, you don’t!” Victor looked personally offended by the suggestion.
“I am drooling, Victor.” Yuuri snatched his phone out of his hand and moved to delete the picture. Victor whined in protest and wrapped his hand on top of Yuuri’s to try to wrestle the phone away from him.
“Okay, I will move the ones you don’t like to a private folder!” He offered desperately. “For my eyes only.”
“That doesn’t make me feel better!”
It did in fact make him feel better. After all, it was kind of hard to feel embarrassed about ugly pictures being seen by the person who had had front row tickets to the weird and creepy faces Yuuri made when he had sex for the first time and yet felt attracted to him.
On that note, it was solidified in his mind more than it ever had been before, that porn was merely a fantasy. The real thing was so much more awkward and intense that looking hot or not looking hot was the least of one’s concerns.
No, the sexy part of sex came from Victor, his lustful gaze and desperate hands and stifled moans as if Yuuri was the most desirable person on Earth. It was hard to feel ugly when someone touched him like that.
The untalented guitarist had passed the guitar to someone who actually seemed to know what they were doing, which was good because now Yuuri could legitimately appear interested in the goings-on. Briefly, he considered going over to them and joining their huddle but not only would that be so completely out of his character that Victor would follow him just to ensure he was alright but he had no real friendship with anyone over there either. He just knew the blonde kid was only allowed a last chance in the showers because he took an hour every day and nobody wanted to be made late because of him.
“I feel like you’re trying to ignore me,” Victor said, somehow sounding pleased about it all. It made Yuuri turn to him, baffled. He was indeed grinning.
With his pointer finger, he poked Yuuri’s cheek.
“But you’re also blushing. So I think you’re actually just shy,” Victor raised his brows. “Am I wrong?”
“You’re not helping your case,” Yuuri threatened half-heartedly. Victor poked his cheek again.
“I feel like I am.”
“It’s cold and we’re close to the fire. Fake fire. Whatever.”
“Why did you scream and turn around when I showed up then?”
Yuuri felt his jaw drop open.
“Do you have eyes at the side of your head?!”
“No,” Victor narrowed his eyes a little. “I just kind of always know where you are.”
“That doesn’t sound as romantic as you might think it does.”
Victor paused and scratched his nose.
“Yeah, kinda creepy, isn’t it? Sorry.”
Yuuri could do nothing but stare at him, grinning half-sheepishly and half like he wanted to continue teasing Yuuri, and he realized that it was this- this was what he couldn’t fit in words when Mari asked him why he wanted to date Victor. This was what he couldn't name when Phichit asked him what he wanted to avoid. This, except he still had no name for it. It just was, like Victor.
It felt like a strange time to be having that particular string of sensations, though because this conversation was incredibly uninspiring, and come to think of it, Victor wasn’t good at flirting either. His lines were always cheesy. Good thing Yuuri was so easily charmed, he thought to himself and refused to think about how that was only so when it came to Victor.
Some people were starting to dance and Yuuri watched this girl he had only spoken to twice to fight over the last piece of chicken, smile shyly at this other girl Yuuri was sure wasn’t a boarder. She offered her a hand and blushed when it was accepted. They got to their feet and proved to be absolutely shitty dancers and yet everyone was watching with smiles on their faces, cheering and whistling and pulling their own partners up to dance along with them.
Yuuri wanted that. He wanted that public claim, that public display, the complete and utter lack of hesitance in the declaration that this is my person and I am so happy about that. He wanted it so desperately but Victor wasn’t ready.
… and that was the question, wasn’t it? Through the miscommunication and the fighting and the betrayal and the repentance, that was the question all along. Would Yuuri be willing to wait till Victor was ready, and then till they could be in the same city again, and then till whatever next hurdle they ran into was overcome?
What if… what if Yuuri was the one to fuck up? What if he drove Victor away?
Suddenly, Mari’s point about choosing this made sense. He couldn’t bear it if it all burned down and he was left questioning everything like before, blaming Victor, blaming himself, blaming chance and time and everything else but never knowing how to put it all together because he didn’t catch it when it started breaking down in the first place. Then, pieces would be lost and he would never find them and he and Victor will both be left with gaping holes they would not manage to stuff closed with anything else. If he knew anything, he knew this- he and Victor had the capacity to consume each other so completely it could only end in disaster, and Victor might move on and find a new person but Yuuri wouldn’t.
He wouldn’t.
For so long, for too long, really, he had taken Victor’s attraction to him for granted under the guise of not believing its existence, not back then and not now. He hid his feelings and denied them because it was easier than giving back in the particular sense that a relationship would require of him, and he thought ‘how could Victor ever like me?’ And then ‘he doesn’t know what he is talking about.’ The whole time, his heart, his soul, his body rested safely in the knowledge that he only had to reach out. Victor was still here, he was never not. Even through the worst, he always came back. Somehow, against all of that, it wasn't that difficult to believe Victor when he swore up and down that he was never again going to leave in the first place.
A brush of skin against his little finger tethered him to reality and Yuuri blinked. Victor’s leg was obscuring everybody else’s view of their hands.
He marveled for only a moment more at how long it had been since he had last found himself thinking of how undeserving he was of Victor. That doubt had been driven away, a part of Yuuri at least was arrogant over his command on Victor’s heart.
Yuuri felt himself shivering. He stood up.
“Come with me.”
…
“We always end up right here,” Victor said, looking through papers on Yuuri’s desk that he hadn’t sorted out because they were JJ’s and he ought to do it. They had taken everybody’s speakers outside and they would start playing music in a bit, Yuuri knew. He decided his phone would have to do.
“Victor,” he called out. “Do you want to dance with me?”
Victor turned.
“I thought you were going to try to kiss me again.”
“I am,” Yuuri said. “But you told me not to do it till I had an answer for you.”
Victor’s eyes widened. He hurried over to Yuuri, awkwardly placing his hand in Yuuri’s. They did not move into any sort of position though and the instrumental piece Yuuri had played at random continued on, filling the otherwise silent room with happy, fast beats.
Poor choice, Yuuri thought. They needed something slower for a couples’ dance. He took a deep breath and brought Victor’s hands to his shoulders.
“This is going to be very hard,” and his tone ought to have given something away because Victor was smiling already, his grip tight on Yuuri. “And we are going to have to really try but, but yes. I want to date you. Now. Starting now.”
“Yuuri-…”
“But,” Yuuri interrupted, face reddening rapidly at Victor’s breathy tone. “We need ground rules. One, you are never allowed to take your frustrations out on me, ever. Two, I am not allowed to assume anything at all without trying to talk to you. Sounds good?”
Victor laughed, sounding a little breathless and wholly disbelieving. His eyes were wide.
“I don’t know how comfortable I am with the leeway that ‘trying’ provides to you.”
Yuuri smacked Victor on his lower back, half-heartedly.
“Three,” Victor began. “You are not allowed to think I am ashamed of being with you.”
“I haven’t. Not in a while. It just went away by itself. I think. Four, you won’t lie to me about feeling anything. No fake smiles ever or I will personally dump you.”
“How do you usually do it, if not personally?”
“Five,” Yuuri glared at Victor and found himself thrown off by the tear starting to streak down his cheek. “Victor! What the fuck! What’s wrong?”
“Nothing,” Victor said, watery smile still intact. “I am so happy things feel like they’re bubbling. What’s rule number five?”
“You can’t dump me for a hot, older guy at college,” Yuuri mumbled, still a little worried but mostly just confused. “Mari kind of supports you or so it seems but don’t for a second think that she wouldn’t carry out her sisterly duties without a question if I ask her to.”
“Yuuri,” Victor said, still crying and smiling in Yuuri’s arms. “I wouldn’t dump you for the world.”
“Good.”
“I love you.”
“Good!”
It came out sounding like a sob and maybe this was why Victor wasn’t bothered by his tears because Yuuri was crying, too.
Victor pulled him in and Yuuri went, burying his face in Victor’s shoulder. It was shaking, Victor was shaking and Yuuri felt like he should be too. This was everything, wasn’t it? He definitely should be shaking.
He wasn’t. Victor was the shaker, apparently and of course, Yuuri was a crybaby.
Victor’s arms tightened around his shoulders and Yuuri grabbed at his waist and tried to step forward. Victor stumbled, overbalanced, and fell into the chair behind him. Goal met, Yuuri climbed into his lap, knees bent awkwardly so they could be tucked away without having to dig into Victor’s body and the chair creaking under their combined body weight.
Victor gathered Yuuri’s body in closer and Yuuri shuddered.
“I love you so much. God, thank you,” Victor was mumbling. “Thank you so much, Yuuri. I am not going to mess this up. I promise I won’t.”
“I promise I won’t, either.”
Chapter 33: lasting, bold
Notes:
https://youtu.be/7EvwIw4gIyk for this chapter by none other than Miss Blondie
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moving process took longer than he had expected it to. They usually wouldn’t allow someone who had a place to live within the city to stay in the boarding but Victor’s father had told him to not worry about that, seemingly assured in the infallible weight of his wallet. That, surprisingly, did not seem to work in this instant and all they really received was a strongly worded email that the boarding was a resource made available to those who needed it and Victor did not seem to. The snide suggestion that Dimitri buy Victor a flat if required only made his father’s expression sour.
So, Victor decided he had to take matters into his own hands.
He ascertained from his sources on the inside, namely Phichit and JJ, that the boarding was not in fact at its max capacity. Next came a formal letter, as polite a one as Victor could write and from experience he knew… if required he could make an utter doormat out of himself just fine. He apologized for any wrong impressions his father’s way of communicating their request may have left on the administrative staff and provided an analysis of the distance between his house and the school, the two roundtrips he had to make every day and the hours, fuel, and money he lost to the commute, ending by saying that he would rather devote that time towards his studies, considering how finals were months away. To top it all off, he cited a bunch of entrance tests to difficult programs that he was not planning on taking at all, as a possibility in the future, and requested, as nicely as he could, that he be allowed to stay.
Dimitri was so surprised that worked, he almost neglected to be angry about it.
As some strange rite of passage, his parents decided to help him move his stuff. They put on their nice clothes for the day too, more expensive than someone’s entire wardrobe. Dimitri kept shooting conspiring grins at Victor, sometimes stopping to pat his shoulder as if this was some great accomplishment of his that Dimitri was proud to see his son achieve. Katia remained silent as stone in the background and Victor resisted shivering under her gaze.
Plus, it wasn’t as if he did not know why they were driving him and his shit. They didn’t employ drivers and condition number one placed in front of Victor when he brought up moving was that he would no longer have access to a car.
JJ had been angrier about that than Victor. He was scarily obsessed with his car.
As it happened to be, Dimitri seemed to be running on a yet untapped reserve of fatherly instinct that afternoon and he had deigned to select music for the ride. He kept telling Victor how nobody did music, cinema, or any of that as well as they did in his time and it should have been annoying but Victor felt himself welling up inside.
He couldn’t decide if it was from grief or relief so he blinked his eyes and said nothing.
The guard directed Dimitri to the parking lot as they entered through the school gates but he stubbornly stopped his vehicle right in the middle of the way. Victor sighed and got down, and when he watched Dimitri’s head pop up on the opposite side of the car, he noticed for the first time that they were almost the same height, the slight difference a contribution of the half an inch Victor had on him.
“Hey, Victor!” It was JJ’s jovial voice, overexcited at the entire prospect but since Victor didn’t actually believe JJ was capable of feeling the normal amount of anything, he wasn’t letting it get to his head. He raised a hand in greeting, feeling his breath hitch in his throat when the boy next to JJ turned around, a tiny smile on his face.
Yuuri and JJ were sitting on the lawn, bent over notebooks. The day was perfectly pleasant and Victor knew they had a test coming up. Really, he should have expected to find them outside but he hadn’t ever wanted them to face his parents. It was bad enough that Chris had to, nobody else should.
Yuuri raised a shy hand in greeting and Victor rubbed his own together behind his back.
“Are those your friends, Victor?” Dimitri asked. Katia was at his shoulder, staring straight ahead at what seemed to be nothing at all. In her heels, she looked taller than Dimitri too.
He never liked it when she wore heels. Now, Victor knew why.
“Yes,” he licked his lips, glad Phichit was not there. Yuuri was enough by himself. Victor was very well-versed in Dimitri’s opinions on interracial… anything, really.
He felt eyes on himself, knew them to be an icy blue so unlike his own sometimes, Victor couldn’t believe he got them from his father.
He was waiting for something, a crack, a concession, a confirmation that only the guy who called out was his friend after all. Victor did not turn to him at all.
“Well,” Dimitri sneered. “Kids these days. If we saw our friends with their parents, we would greet them every time.”
Victor bit his lip to hold back a smile, just a little addicted to that rush he could call nothing but heady and all-consuming, feeling the ground under his feet as solidly as he ever had before, in a way only containing his father could possibly lead him to.
He flicked his fingers in silent invitation and watched Yuuri elbow JJ before getting to his feet. They abandoned their workbooks soon enough, sprinting across to where the three of them stood, still frozen around the car instead of taking out Victor’s stuff from the back as normal people would.
“Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Victor,” JJ joked when he reached them. Neither Dimitri nor Katia smiled.
Yuuri’s eyes widened in a moment of panic.
“Um, good morning,” he offered, nodding politely instead.
“What are you studying,” Victor tried instead. “On a Sunday?”
Yuuri (with his cute button nose, and his soft puckering lips, and his wide brown-) sighed a little, happy to be able to turn to Victor instead. It wasn’t as if either of them had a chance of impressing his parents in any manner after all, especially after they had so clearly rebuffed Dimitri’s bullshit ‘critique’.
“We have that test on Wednesday and it's hard to find time during the weekday so.”
His voice was soft, softer than usual. It was his please-don’t-notice me voice and within a second, it drained Victor’s overconfidence from him. He became anxious to remove Yuuri from his parents’ notice as soon as possible.
“Great that I found you two here. You-…”
“What do students have to do, but study, that takes up so much of your time that you can’t study?”
“Oh, we both play hockey!” JJ informed Dimitri, his smile becoming obnoxious. It was one of his most obvious tells, he was the biggest of asses when he was uncomfortable. “And-…”
Victor widened his eyes for a fraction of a second, a warning on his face, and Yuuri interrupted JJ quite smoothly, suddenly scarily good at lying, apparently.
“And the course material being covered in this test is pretty extensive. We won’t be able to finish it if we don’t study today.”
“Can you help me?” Victor interjected insistently. “Get my bags from the trunk?”
“Sure!” Yuuri almost bolted to his side and Victor resisted the urge to grab his hand.
Between them, JJ and Yuuri managed to take two bags upstairs, leaving just a backpack for Victor. He stepped up to Dimitri first and was immediately wrapped in a hug that felt unnatural on both sides.
“Take care of yourself,” Victor hated Dimitri’s cologne. “If the warden gives you any trouble, you come straight to me. You will be alright signing in by yourself?”
Victor nodded.
“I was thinking,” Katia began. “I should walk with him to his room. Make sure everything is appropriate.”
Dimitri rolled his eyes and grinned at Victor again as if they were in on another joke together.
“Mothers,” he muttered and Victor gave him the most paper-thin smile of all time. He was losing practice.
He escaped his father as soon as he could, dragging out his backpack from the trunk. They walked through the hostel building in complete silence even as Victor felt nerves building up inside his body, anticipating the moment she asked him why he knew the ins and outs of the building so well. They walked up staircases and refused to look at each other and when she finally opened her mouth, what she asked him was-
“Which one of the two was the boy you brought home when we were gone?”
Victor felt his blood freeze inside his veins.
“Spare me the lies,” Katia said, sounding bored. “The servants talk, Victor.”
He just didn’t think they talked to her but in their wide and varied staff, there ought to have been at least one suck-up, he thought.
“Glasses?” Her voice indicated she knew, so he kept his mouth shut.
They got to his room in reinstated silence and Victor hoped and prayed, as he swung his door open, that Yuuri would have left.
He had. Victor exhaled silently and dropped his bag on top of the rest of his luggage. His roommate wasn’t in, it seemed, and he wondered why he had subconsciously expected to not have one at all.
“Victor,” his mother called out and he turned to her, face completely devoid of emotions. She blinked, the bright green of her eyes a sprightly, joyful, dancing color, and then she squared her jaw. “Have you thought about university? At all?”
He wasn’t expecting the question from her. At this point, his parents were taking his joining Dimitri’s business pretty much for granted. College years were going to be like a long vacation, he had once heard Dimitri joke.
“I am still a little confused on the specifics but I have a pretty solid idea of what I want to do,” he lied.
“That is not good enough. You will need to consider how your job will co-ordinate with your classes. Preparations like that take time. We aren’t going to be around forever.”
Job
Victor was going to get one, always but Dimitri had taken the idea for a personal affront. No son of his was going to do grunt work. If he wanted, Dimitri could get him swanky internships like he already had twice before. Victor didn’t need a job. They had money.
He felt himself shiver and glanced around to see if there was a window left undone. It was strange. The day had been nice and warm minutes ago when he was outside.
“Are you dying?” He blurted out and he saw something shift in her face, a twinkle in her eyes that was a lot more Nikolai Plisetsky than Katia Nikiforova.
“No,” she said. “But you need to be prepared. Always be prepared.”
He wanted to ask her, what for? But he feared a trick or a taunt so desperately that he just nodded his head. She remained staring at him, expression wooden and he wondered what was wrong with her.
“Behave yourself,” she said, at last. “You have only a little bit left. I don’t suppose it’s too much to expect you will not shame or anger your father in the next few months.”
A little miffed, Victor kept his mouth shut.
“If possible,” she continued. “Consider a college close by to your grandfather. And far away from us.”
It stung. It shouldn’t have but it did. He watched her walk away and waited for the pain to die down but it was more stubborn than usual and it spread across his palms and reached down to the soles of his feet, another harsh reminder of what had always been his reality.
Yuuri showed up sooner than his roommate did and he tried to get Victor to start unpacking but Victor collapsed on the floor, swaying and moaning on his way down, hoping Yuuri wouldn’t read the absolute exhaustion setting in his legs through the show. Today was supposed to be happy.
“Vitya,” Yuuri placed a hand on his shoulder and he leaned into it, lifting his fingers so he could stroke Yuuri’s cheek in return. It had been a whole week since the closing of Amaranth and the official beginning of their relationship and they were yet to even take each others’ clothes off.
He had suggested they christen his new bed. Yuuri had smiled over FaceTime and said, “You are deep, deep inside the closet and we can’t risk your roommate finding out.”
He was so used to taking his privacy for granted, he felt unprepared to share a room with someone like that.
“You’re finally here,” Yuuri smiled and he was rubbing circles in Victor’s shoulder so he must have figured it out after all. When he tugged on his hands, Victor let Yuuri pull him to his feet and followed him outside and a floor down, into Yuuri’s own dorm room.
It was suspiciously empty and Victor barely waited for the door to close behind them before he wrapped his arms around Yuuri’s waist and body hauled him to his bed.
Without a word, Yuuri burrowed into his blankets, lifting an end to let Victor inside. With his head on Yuuri’s shoulder and arm around his waist, Victor drifted off to sleep even in the brightness of the midday sun, peeking in through the curtain-less windows.
…
His roommate wasn’t someone Victor had ever spoken to in all these years, he couldn’t recall his face from anywhere. That wasn’t too surprising though, Victor had a hard time remembering the faces of even those that he had talked to more than once in his life.
The boy was nice enough. He looked a little surprised to see Victor, seemed to know him pretty well. He was quiet, neat in his habits, and not so overly friendly that Victor felt forced to reciprocate the attention. His name started with an S, which was enough information for Victor. He made a mental note to ask Phichit what his name actually was when he realized he had forgotten already.
The only problem with S was that he was always in the room.
… and Victor really wanted to hang out with Yuuri in there. Alone.
Yuuri’s roommates, while outgoing enough that they couldn’t actually stay inside for any long stretches of time, would definitely get pissed off quicker now that Victor was always there, just kind of… hovering.
On the other hand was Yuuri.
It had been a whole week since the closing of Amaranth and the official beginning of their relationship and, yes, they were yet to even take each others’ clothes off but Victor didn’t feel in any type of a rush. He was still reeling from the idea of Yuuri loving him back and not only that but choosing to give him another chance. When he thought about it for too long, such complete joy welled up inside his chest, so loud and raving, so utterly transcendent in the way it came from so deep inside that Victor felt as if it was cleansing his body of everything vile and hurt, that it was barely a concern that they hadn’t had sex again. Really, how could he find it in him to complain when he got to hold Yuuri close and not count the beats till he’d pull away?
Yuuri’s own patience, however, seemed to be wearing thin. Sometimes he would just catch Yuuri watching him a certain way that he had barely allowed himself to, before. His eyes would find Victor and instead of looking away, Yuuri would hold his gaze for a second, driving Victor to the brink of insanity with so very little. Yuuri’s fingers sliding down his thighs from on top of his jeans had new security to them that thrilled, excited, enthralled Victor. If he had only known how wonderful it was to be possessed like that, he would have been compelled to do the right thing right from the beginning.
“I want to make this special for him.” He told Chris in whispers and Chris grinned the grin of a best friend up to no real good, clearly having picked up a few tricks from Phichit.
“Like, kinky special?”
“No,” Victor frowned. “Yes, maybe. It’s not just that.”
“Then what?” At least, Chris looked less invested in the whole thing, which was better.
“I don’t know. Special.”
Chris, not so surprisingly, lacked any right ideas in that department. After Victor rejected his umpteenth proposal, he scowled and flicked Victor’s forehead.
“Think of something yourself then. Or is all that space purely for show?”
Currently, it was. Victor rubbed his temples.
His parents weren’t calling him with any sort of regularity, which was a good thing till it started pissing him off sometimes. He couldn’t understand that reaction so he simply didn’t try.
Someone who did call him, however, was Nikolai.
He had apparently talked to Katia and Victor had no idea what had been said but Nikolai was suddenly taking more of an interest in his future than he ever had before. Option after option was presented for his consideration, his grandfather was surprisingly abreast with all of the best student programs at one’s disposal.
Or he had done his research. Yuri’s behavior pointed to the latter.
When he first met Victor after he shifted, Yuri screamed at him to not mess things up. Then he texted Victor that grandpa ‘would always support him if he turned out to be the failure in life that Yuri always knew he was going to be’. Victor laughed and showed the text to Yuuri who made a comment about their family dynamics being fucked all through. It was true enough so Victor laughed harder and Yuuri continued to look mildly concerned.
With some sort of an angry insistence, he made Victor sit down for a video call with Mari the next day. She had been pressing him, Victor knew that but till then Yuuri had only sworn he would shake her off eventually.
“You.”
Mari’s tone would be more threatening if her expression wasn’t so carefully blank and completely unbothered.
“Me,” Victor smiled and hoped Yuuri’s hundred assurances that Mari wasn’t out for his blood were actually true.
“Your hair looks longer.” She noted and Victor watched her slice an apple with careful precision. He would think it was a pointed warning but Mari was as much a Katsuki as Yuuri and that was more of a Victor thing to do.
“Do you like it?” He asked.
She hummed.
“What’s up with you anyway?” Victor realized she was addressing Yuuri now and wondered if his boyfriend (boyfriend!) would now receive shit for taking him back. “Too important to call your sister now? I have to literally hound you like a… hound. What an ass.”
“ Gomen, Mari,” Victor mouthed the words after Yuuri subconsciously, relishing the curl of his natural accent in his mother tongue. “I am just way too busy. I barely have time to breathe these days.”
“For your sake, I hope that’s true. I will know if you’re lying.”
Yuuri’s semi-apologetic expression turned into a challenging scowl.
“How?”
“I have my spies placed all around you, right Victor?”
Careless words but she seemed to share Yuuri’s tendency to warm his entire soul with them.
It probably wasn’t even a big deal. Yuuri and Mari moved swiftly on, calling each other lame and stupid respectively while Victor struggled to contain the warmth in his chest, reminded, all out of nowhere, of how angrily he had paced in the guest room at Nikolai’s, dreaming about what dinnertimes at Yuuri’s house must look like.
He clenched his fist in his lap and smiled.
“Yuuri, I want to talk to your parents too,” he happily declared and was rewarded with the most lovestruck smile ever. Victor felt like he could curl up in the gentleness of it and spend the rest of his life without having to worry about a single thing.
…
Yuuri’s fingers were in his hair, his teasing tongue drawing breathy moans from Victor. He hadn’t realized how sensitive he was there. His hands found Yuuri’s ass, drawing him closer to his body, helpless to do much else because his string of thoughts was practically mush. His limbs felt heavy, supported only by the wall behind him and Yuuri’s body in front of him, his leg sliding between Victor’s and meeting him where he needed to be touched with such practiced ease that it made it difficult for Victor to breathe for a second.
Slowly, Yuuri’s fingers inched inside the waistband of his sports shorts and with the force of an angry bull chasing red, an errant thought crashed through Victor’s arousal making him push Yuuri back.
Yuuri almost snapped at him in frustration, Victor could read it in his eyes.
“I…” he licked his lips. “Did you bring Ester here?”
Yuuri made a show of looking about them.
“Here?”
… and yes, they were currently hiding behind a half-closed door, too desperate to get at each other to so much as stumble over to Yuuri’s bed but that wasn’t the point.
Victor would never admit he was pouting.
Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“No, Victor. I didn’t bring her here. She could’ve gotten in trouble.”
Victor looped his fingers around Yuuri’s and pulled him back in, close as before.
“She’d get in trouble but you never worried so much about me.”
“You snuck in first.” Yuuri frowned indignantly and Victor laughed when he recalled that day. He pressed a kiss into the crease of Yuuri’s brow.
“To be honest, that was all Chris’ fault.” Yuuri looked up at him, his lips still puckered in slight irritation. Victor kissed him there too.
“I think,” he paused a second to find the right words. “When I saw your picture on his Instagram and I saw him growing closer to you… I thought I was scared he would influence you against me but that just isn’t true. I just didn’t want him to have something else that I couldn’t. I think something in me, even then, knew.”
Yuuri stepped back, glancing at the wall clock worriedly. They would need to go soon enough. He kept his fingers laced in Victor’s though and when he tugged, Victor followed.
“He couldn’t have had me. I think,” Yuuri blushed. His gaze did not waver though and Victor felt excitement race through him. “I think it was always going to be you.”
Victor wondered how Yuuri hoped to get to practice in time, saying shit like that.
…
“Yakov,” Victor grinned and Yakov immediately started scowling as some sort of a pre-emptive measure. “So. Yuuri.”
“What about the boy?” Yakov grunted. “And why are you not on the field yourself, Vitya?”
“The boy is good isn’t he?” Victor questioned, watching the old coach’s face with eerie concentration for the slightest of shifts. Yakov cast him a glance from the corner of his eye and Victor knew no matter what he said, he had him.
“Some days.”
“And?” Victor bounced on the toes of his feet and refused to back down when Yakov turned his annoyed glare on him. He had another thing coming if he thought Victor was still afraid of him.
“And better than he first seemed to be.”
“Oh?” Victor smirked. “Could you be admitting that you underestimated him then? Is that what I am hearing?”
Yakov’s tone didn’t rise with irritation and that was the only reason Victor paid him due attention when he said,
“His performance is not stable Vitya. Our team has a reputation to live up to for the sake of your and everybody else’s futures here. He might be better but I would rather take the 100 on the average kid who doesn’t bomb every now and then.”
Victor felt the cold splash of reality in a different way than he ever had before and he suspected that was because it had to do with Yuuri. He managed to curtail his complaint anyway because even he could recognize that Yakov wasn’t wrong. Hell, even Yuuri would admit that.
He frowned and gazed out across the field. Yuuri was running drills in Victor’s stead because Yakov had quickly clocked on his ungodly stamina.
“That’s not an issue that can’t be addressed.”
Yakov glanced at Victor.
“Would you like to address it then?”
Victor felt his brows climb on his forehead.
“Are you seriously asking me that?”
Yakov’s eyes were sharp. They had always made Victor feel exposed.
“You’re not looking at a future in hockey are you?”
Victor looked away, feeling a wave of embarrassment descend on him. Would it be ungrateful to admit that he wasn’t?
“Well, you do for him what you can and I’ll do for him what I can. It’s a better use of your energies than leading drills.”
…
Victor had been smiling at Yuuri, their gazes innocent and their hands far apart. They were in the school hallway, after all.
… and yet, when he met Mila’s eyes, Victor’s expression dropped. There was a knowing quality to the softness of her smile, like it was gentle only because it understood, and Victor felt his chest heave.
He tried to return her smile, tried to act nonchalant. She waved and moved on with the thrum of the crowd and then, nothing.
Nothing.
She did not bring it up even if she gave him a sly, teasing look when Yuuri was around. That was the extent of it all and Victor… he could swear he felt his heart expand with every secret smile passed to him.
Mila had known him for years, he was pretty sure she was queer herself.
… and even if she wasn’t…
The problem was, it was easy to imagine his demons haunting everyone else and so, he ignored her smiles and said nothing.
“That’s fine,” Yuuri stroked his hair when he told him, when they were sitting together on the lawn one Sunday morning, homework spread out in front of them, nobody else in sight. “You take your time with it.”
Somehow, Victor took no time to believe it was that easy, that it could’ve always been that easy, Yuuri’s fingers in his hair whispering sweet assurances. You’re fine, we’re fine, take your time.
It was magical to step out of a race he hadn’t been aware of running for so long. It was magical to stop trying to run away from himself.
His hand trembled and Yuuri picked it up and placed it on his knee before proceeding to doodle on Victor’s knuckles. Victor smiled and tried to keep his tears from spilling.
That was when he realized how he could make it special for Yuuri, the answer he hadn’t been able to provide himself just a week ago.
“Yuuri,” he looked up, his eyes rich caramel in the sunlight. “I want you to fuck me.”
Notes:
Soon enough, we'll earn our E rating.
I would like to say that my style of writing and way of story telling has changed a lot since I started this fic and continuing in (hopefully) the same tone I had at the beginning has been a struggle. So, while I do not think a sex scene would add to the story at this point, I am going to write it as a treat for y'all for having stuck with this for so long through my clumpy narration. I am sorry, I promise it's no longer this atrocious XD
Chapter 34: Trying
Notes:
Here's a song for y'all- Cloud 9 by Beach Bunny
Chapter Text
“He reminds me of a dog. Does he not remind you of a dog?” His mother asked his father on the screen and Yuuri laughed. Victor was intensely puppy-like in all his interactions with Yuuri’s parents, excitable, smiley, and eager to please. Yuuri was having to play translator for quite a bit because Victor’s Japanese was just as broken as his parents’ English but neither party accepted that as an excuse to cut their conversation short.
Victor turned to Yuuri when he continued laughing, his head tilted in a silent demand for a translation. Yuuri simply slung an arm around Victor’s shoulders, which was possible only because Victor had had a nasty fall from Phichit’s bunk and could now only sit slouched up. He gave Victor a questioning smile and Victor nodded.
“Mom, Dad,” he continued in English for Victor’s benefit, hoping his parents would get it at once because it was embarrassing enough having to say it once. “We are dating.”
His father’s eyes widened in slight surprise but his mom merely clapped her hands like this was the natural progression from the few other video calls she had seen Victor on. Mari, that blabber-mouth, Yuuri thought and smiled affectionately at Victor, whose nose was so red he could lead Santa’s army of reindeers on a moonless night if they were all near-blind.
Shyly, stupidly, he waved at the camera and Yuuri watched him glance at his hand and ask himself why he did that.
“He looked taller before,” was his father’s expert observation and Yuuri laughed, reverting back to Japanese.
“He fell. His back hurts.”
“From falling?” Toshiya questioned gently and Yuuri nodded before moving the conversation along.
It wasn’t until the call ended that he understood the joke his dad had tried to make and immediately began wishing he had never been born at all.
…
“So this, here…”
Yuuri was doing his damnedest to concentrate on the math JJ was trying, unsuccessfully, to get Yuuri and Phichit to understand. But it was hard. It was incredibly hard because one Victor Nikiforov thought it was perfectly alright to lay on the grass in his oversized cream shirt, a half-eaten apple in one hand and his prescribed reading for English class in another, a total dreamboat. His elbow was digging in the mud, brown streaks on the fabric of his shirt, and somehow, Yuuri was having trouble taking his eyes off of that. His long, elegant fingers curled around the beaten spine of the book, and Yuuri began thinking about what he said months ago, about the magic of reading and feeling and losing yourself in the pages somebody else too had loved a while back. He smiled at funny parts, his brown unchangingly wrinkled and Yuuri remembered the books he had promised Victor he would read, suddenly feeling inspired to go grab one, like he never had before.
Or to simply kiss Victor, but that didn’t feel so romantic.
“Yuuri, is this your first relationship?” JJ asked, scowling.
“You know it is,” Phichit rolled his eyes.
“I am trying to make a point.” JJ got past clenched teeth and with an apology, Yuuri turned back to his own coursework.
For fifteen minutes, he did not look up at Victor again.
At the sixteenth minute, when he did, he was smacked across his head, so he managed to carry on for the next twenty minutes too.
When JJ felt satisfied with the progress they had made for one Sunday, he let them go. Most people were leaving, Yuuri noticed. The sun was getting irritatingly warm for a lot of them.
Except for Victor, of course, the fucking God he was.
Finally happy to be free, Yuuri skipped over to him and sat down a decent distance away. Victor grinned at him, laying his book away. His apple was finished and nowhere to be seen. Yuuri flicked his arm, gently, letting his nails linger against the fabric of Victor’s shirt longer than they needed to.
“Is JJ good at teaching?” Victor asked.
“He screams a lot,” Yuuri shrugged. “But he’s very clear on the concepts so that helps.”
Victor nodded.
“Your face at times was that of a hostage, you know.”
“That was because I kept feeling like jumping your bones. Actually, do you want a picture like this? For your Instagram? Because…” Yuuri looked him up and down and said nothing more. Victor laughed and sat up.
Looking about himself once, he reached out, curling his index finger around Yuuri’s, their hands laying on the grass between them.
“So rule number two. Communication.”
“Yes?” Yuuri asked, secretly delighted. He had been worrying the rule thing was stupid. All of the rules were basically common sense anyway. Victor looked earnest, however, and Yuuri lay his doubts to rest.
“I think Mila knows.”
Yuuri frowned.
“About us?”
Victor nodded.
“And I don’t know how I feel about that.”
“Has she said something?”
Victor shook his head, licked his lips, and turned back to Yuuri with a silent plea to be believed evident in his eyes.
“I know she knows.”
A sneaking doubt made its way into Yuuri’s head, that this was more paranoia, more fearful rambling. He squeezed victor’s finger between his own.
“Are you sure?”
Victor nodded.
“Okay. Well, that’s fine. It’s doesn’t have to be a thing. You can take your time with it.”
Victor glanced up at Yuuri, frowning gently. Yuuri lifted his hand, ruffling Victor’s bangs a little, and then again because he could.
“You take your time with it.”
The thing with Victor’s eyes was when he let them be, they were a direct mirror into his soul, warm and honest. Victor was making an effort these days, to have them be just so all the time, that was why Yuuri wanted to get better at reading them too.
He could make out clear as day, right then, the rush of thoughts inside his head, passing him by too quickly for them to register on his face. So, Yuuri waited, using his boyfriend’s knuckles for his personal doodle journal, and watched Victor come to clarity.
Well, a request to put it in Victor was definitely not what he had thought that clarity would look like. Yuuri almost shot to his feet and ran away, purely by instinct, and then asked himself why. That prompted a series of visions, however, of Victor naked and panting underneath him as Yuuri drove into him. His face heated up about as quickly as his nether regions did and Yuuri snatched Victor’s book to place on his lap.
“Does it hurt too much?” Victor was asking and that question felt like a bucket of cold water dousing out his flames with scary accuracy. He gave Victor a tight smile.
“It’s not supposed to.”
Victor was a clever bastard though and he clocked onto it easily.
“ Did it hurt for you?”
Sheepishly, Yuuri nodded.
“You didn’t prepare me that well. And I think we didn’t use enough lube.”
Victor’s eyes widened, his jaw-dropping open.
“Why didn’t you tell me? Yuuri!”
“It was such an intense moment!” He almost cried out. “I didn’t even realize I was hurting till a little bit into the… whole thing!”
Victor kept staring at him, expression outraged.
“I read up on it later. I probably wouldn’t have known what we did wrong then anyway and I didn’t want to stop.”
“Shit, Yuuri,” Victor covered his face, lip trembling a little. Yuuri prayed he wouldn’t cry. “I am so sorry. Shit.”
“It’s okay, Victor,” Yuuri said. “I didn’t tell you. Plus, it clearly hasn’t put me off the idea. It wasn’t that bad, I swear.”
Victor did not move. Yuuri clicked his tongue.
“Get up,” he shoved Victor’s shoulder and then pulled on his hand till he got to his feet. Yuuri was pretty sure JJ and Phichit were occupying his room, so he lead Victor to his own, hoping his roommate would be gone. Yuuri didn’t know his name, only that it started with an S, information he had gained from Victor himself.
“He is always in.”
He wasn’t.
Yuuri locked the door from the inside and Victor glanced at that and said,
“This isn’t allowed.”
To which Yuuri simply clicked his tongue.
“Me simply being in this room isn’t allowed either. Nobody cares, Victor.”
He chuckled, nervously, clearly taking the whole sex thing harder than Yuuri wanted him to. This was why Yuuri hadn’t brought it up after.
“Victor,” he sighed, grabbing Victor’s jaw and squeezing till his lips puckered out for Yuuri to kiss. “Stop thinking about it, will you? It was more good than bad for me, I promise.”
Yuuri, after all, would much rather be talking about Victor’s recent proposition. He knew he would be better at opening Victor up, too. He had practiced a lot on himself.
“Are you sure?” Victor asked and Yuuri kissed him again in response.
Victor’s dorm room was the sorry victim of student duality, Victor’s side squeaky clean and that of Victor’s roommate’s looking more like Yuuri’s own dorm room always looked. Yuuri had only ever been in here a couple of times, usually to hand Victor stuff or ask him to go somewhere and he’d never gotten a chance to explore. His gaze drifted to Victor’s bedside table, littered with paperbacks; and his floor around his bed carrying more of those. He had speakers on his bed, set atop his laptop which was placed carefully on his folded bed covers. The stark neatness of the room did nothing to help lift Yuuri’s brain from the gutter because the idea of messing up the perfect, crisp sheets on Victor’s bed was enchanting, and when Yuuri jumped down on his bed with all his body weight, it was as much to squash those thoughts as Victor’s bedsheets.
His skin felt electrified. He wondered when Victor wanted to do it because he was getting a tiny bit desperate now.
An alternative reason for Victor’s discomfort with the happenings of that day suggested itself to Yuuri then and Yuuri grinned a little, pulling Victor by the hand to sit beside him. With an uneasy glance at the latched door, Victor complied.
“We don’t have to do it immediately if you don’t want to,” Yuuri assured him. “We never have to do it if you don’t want to.”
Because it was important that Victor knew that. Yuuri had firsthand experience of how much Victor could twist and contort his own self to fit a reality he felt he must. He didn’t want that for them.
Since the beginning, he had only ever wanted to be the person Victor had no qualms being one hundred percent himself around. In Victor’s own words, he had succeeded, somewhat. Yuuri was determined to keep that streak going.
“I really want to do it Yuuri,” Victor admitted, pulling the edge of his upper lip to tug at the skin there with his teeth, a nervous trait Yuuri recognized as his own. Warmth bloomed in his chest and gently, he stroked Victor’s mouth till the gnawing teeth and downturned frown were all gone.
“Okay, then take your time,” he said because he didn’t know what else to, and that sounded right. It was true that Yuuri was desperate but as he had recently decided, Victor was always going to be worth the wait.
…
Waking up in Victor’s arms was something Yuuri had thought he shouldn’t make a habit of when he had done it the first time, and then again, when he had realized that he wouldn’t get to have Victor like this once the term ended. Except it was one of these irresistible, out-of-control experiences, that Yuuri frankly believed he was better off not controlling.
… because the weight of Victor’s body felt perfect against his own, soothing and grounding, and his scent right in the morning, soft and nice and all over Yuuri’s covers and so completely him, and his skin, smooth to the touch, warm; it all enveloped Yuuri completely-
- driving him nuts out of his fucking mind because Victor was impossible to sleep with on a single dorm bed, his long limbs going everywhere, knees and elbows digging in Yuuri’s spine. Plus, he always had to be the small spoon, even though they both knew he would ruin their positions as quickly as he could, the utter imbecile.
Yuuri sighed and tried to drag himself out of bed to gain enough stability under his feet that would help him push Victor straight so he could lie down himself. It was still dark out and Victor’s annoying alarm would chase them all out of beds soon enough as it was. Except he noticed that there was a random chocolate wrapper sticking out of Victor’s pocket so he threw that away first and then he smoothed Victor’s hair into place and then he finally got in bed, his body still ridiculously straight against Victor’s marathon runner pose and thought to himself, holy shit, how do I get to have this?
It was always something, an experience transcendent of any other, in fact, when warmth and joy curled up in such a tight spiral around his heart that he felt pretty much breathless. He’d think about the Yuuri from months ago then, going to sleep in this very bed crying, and waking up and crying again and think, who was that?
… and who was that, who had hurt that Yuuri so? Because it certainly wasn’t this Victor. Not the one who seemed to heal wounds Yuuri couldn’t see without even touching them with every ‘you’re beautiful’ and ‘i love you’ and ‘i wish to stay with you forever’.
Sometimes, Yuuri had so much trouble reconciling the two people in front of him that he began doubting his own memory of the event except no- he sighed and trailed his fingers down Victor’s jaw. That would be denying Victor the due credit for his growth, for all the effort he had put in, not only for Yuuri but for himself.
Yuuri’s fingers trailed down his neck and his chin and then the line of his shoulders till it could slide down his arm, curl around his elbow, and stroke his nails. Under his wandering touch, Victor slept on, and Yuuri felt as if at that moment, tired out from struggling against his boyfriend’s bed-hogging tendencies and awestruck by his complete perfection otherwise, he was pretty damn invincible.
Nothing, nothing, could touch them so long as they stayed by each other, not even their own damn selves.
…
“Yuuri,” Minako had that tone, the tone that always, without fail, gave it away that whatever she had to say was Extremely Serious Stuff and you had to listen to it just so. Yuuri and Isabella had come up with theories about why she felt the need to put on a tone when in general at any given moment, you could just assume Minako would break your knees for taking her lightly and you’d be right anyway. They had come up with so many theories in fact that they had compiled them in the middle-most pages of a notebook and then promptly lost it, so now Yuuri couldn’t remember a single one. Naturally.
“Yes, ma’am?”
Yuuri enjoyed talking to her, regardless of her tones though. Not only did he like being able to slip into his mother tongue like well-worn socks that were warmer and softer than the new ones he got for Christmas from JJ. She would ruffle his hair sometimes if she was feeling up to it and Yuuri would find himself pushed back through time and space to a bittersweet parallel of his life, in which he had never left Japan.
“I want you to look at these programs.”
The emblem on the file she handed to him accompanied the name of a university he could never ask his parents to pay for or afford by himself.
“There’s a good scholarship for performing arts. If you do choose to go ahead with dance.”
He smiled up at her, tried for a non-answer. She nodded to his thanks like she could see right through his bullshit and would like being told to her face that he wasn’t going to consider it.
Lately, things had gotten clearer.
Victor’s graduation looming at a short distance and the diligence with which he was avoiding conversations about his future, had thrown into sharp focus that he would not have that privilege. No, his lot was always going to be carefully drawn plans to make sure he did not exceed his limits.
Things at home weren’t… the best. As an establishment, Yuutopia Akatsuki was reputable and well-known. As a business, it would soon become dependent on Mari’s hopefully fat salary. His parents liked to say that was never going to be a problem. They had always given their kids the best of all worlds and they would continue to but they were old and they were Yuuri and Mari’s responsibility. Big dreams, indecisiveness, and unmarketable degrees were going to do nothing for Yuuri. He had more to account for.
… and the more he thought about that, the more he liked it.
The idea of a stable, professional degree that would come with some sort of a guarantee was nice and not in the its-not-a-horrible-alternative way. Rather, Yuuri felt as if for once the question of ‘where is the dancing gonna go?’ was answered and so as he had always been shy to verbalize.
Nowhere, because it was a hobby. He liked to do it. It didn’t have to become his career.
So it seemed to be with hockey too.
Yuuri had come all this way to play on the school’s team and it felt like a slap to the face, some nights, the very idea of not building on it. Except when he thought about why he so desperately wanted to come, he couldn’t tie it back to his own passion but only to extrinsic encouragement. ‘You are so good at this’, ‘you could go so far with this’, ‘you have got a real future in this’ except maybe he didn’t want to have that.
Maybe he just picked out this school because he felt taking the more societally-approved of his hobbies was the natural progression. His hesitation, his nerves, the time he had wasted… it no longer felt like him. He had always been unsure, anxious, timid but he had never been a quitter.
Hockey player Yuuri quit before he started, and he wasn’t even that invested in this sub-plot of his life ever since Victor had come around and grabbed the center of attention.
He had thought it would be nerve-wracking to be left out into the open with no backups if he ever rejected dancing or hockey as career options, like starting from scratch in a way that was meant to be scary, surely. Except all he felt was freedom, to decide, to experiment, to think.
It was true he had to stick to his guns once he picked them, and pick them with much consideration, unlike Victor but just unlike Victor, he had a little more time and if he was ever going to find his path, he was going to have to give himself a little more space, a lot more choice, and a bit more time.
He could make something of himself, out of sheer stubbornness he would. At his core, he had never doubted that.
Back in his dorm room, Yuuri dropped the file on top of his cluttered desk, a little excited to start exploring the possibilities by himself, for himself.
…
“Wait!” He didn’t know how he could have forgotten that.
“It’s like three in the night dude,” JJ complained from inside his cocoon of blankets as Yuuri jumped out of his own to put on pants.
“Why do you care, you’re awake anyway?!” He asked. His thumbs flew across his keyboard typing out a message to Victor, who responded quickly enough, the light sleeper that he was.
“I wasn’t,” Phichit mumbled. “Please shut the fuck up.”
“Yeah,” he lowered his volume to a whisper. “In a second.”
The night was cold and Yuuri felt chilled. Since he was too lazy to return for a jacket, he messaged Victor to get him one as he made his way up a flight of stairs to the alcove behind the watercooler where some kids sometimes went to smoke, tucked away as it was. He hoped nobody would be in there.
Victor showed up minutes later, half asleep but dutifully carrying a jacket. Yuuri put it on and pulled him inside.
“So, there’s something I forgot to tell you,” he confessed, trying his best to not run away because it was easier to inspire himself to stick to their rules than it was to actually spit it out, faced with Victor’s eyes.
“And you just had to do it right now?”
Yuuri rubbed Victor’s arm in silent apology. He kept him up longer than Victor liked, as it was, considering his early-bird tendencies. He couldn’t help it though. The more his chances to claim Victor’s time increased, the more he occupied it.
“Yeah, it’s pretty important and I can’t believe I forgot. And that you mentioning Mila didn’t trigger it either. Ugh, I was just so pissed then and I was pissed again when we next talked about your, well, sexuality and-…”
He watched sleep-colored softness disappear from Victor’s face. His eyes sharpened and Yuuri felt pinned in place.
“Mila definitely knows something.”
Victor frowned. Usually, Yuuri found his height hot and this was just the exception that proved the rule but he wished he, himself was a bit taller just then.
“I know that, Yuuri.”
“She’s known for a very long time, Victor.”
“Did you say something?”
Yuuri was trying to not be on the lookout for vitriol in Victor’s tone, so he was glad when it didn’t come.
“No. Um, remember how I figured out after a while that it was you who I made out with at Mila’s?”
Under the dim light spilling in from the hallway bulb, he watched Victor’s eyes narrow.
“I never did ask you how you found out.”
Yuuri nodded. His throat felt dry and he gulped nothing, just to feel the movement. It did not help.
Victor’s hand on his chest, fingers brushing the base of his throat, however, did. A little.
“Mila told me. She saw you leaving. Then she saw me in there. And she said nothing for a long time because she didn’t know if you were out and she saw that you weren’t telling me either so. So.”
When Yuuri looked up, Victor wasn’t looking at him. His hand on Yuuri’s heart remained steady so Yuuri grabbed it as he waited instead.
“It doesn’t feel…” Victor blinked and opened his mouth and came up with nothing so Yuuri carefully supplied-
“Earth-shattering?”
“I still don’t like it.”
“Yes, of course,” Yuuri rushed to clarify. “I can see why you wouldn’t. I thought she might have talked to you.” He paused. “Actually no, that’s not true. I didn’t think about it at all.”
Victor’s arm came around Yuuri’s waist, holding him closer.
“I will talk to her,” Victor said.
“And say what?” Yuuri asked.
There was a pause that went on for way too long.
“The truth,” Victor ultimately said. “It will be good practice. For later. For others.”
Yuuri threw his arms around Victor’s waist and squeezed.
“You were scared,” Victor noted, hands in Yuuri’s hair. “You don’t have to be scared anymore, Yuuri. I promised you, remember?”
“I know,” Yuuri said. “It’s not that I don’t trust you. I feel guilty. I should have brought it up earlier. I know how hard all of this is for you and I still… just, I am sorry.” He tugged on the fabric of Victor’s shirt, sticking his cold fingers inside. Victor hissed and did nothing to move away.
“It’s fine. It was an honest mistake. Plus, I would have definitely acted like an ass so I think it’s for the better that I realized she knows by myself.”
“Maybe,” Yuuri mumbled. Victor squeezed his shoulders softly, and rocked Yuuri to the side, dipping them a little. Yuuri felt him place a soft kiss on his temple and sighed to himself, closing his eyes as he lay his head on Victor’s chest.
“I am sorry I made you feel like you had to get out of bed at three in the night to admit to this.”
Yuuri laughed, muffling the wetness of it against Victor’s shirt.
“You’re underestimating my general preparedness for catastrophes at all times.”
“Yuuri…”
His grip tightened on Victor’s shirt till he could feel his nails digging into his palm through the fabric of it.
“And really, it was my fault. You can be angry.”
“I am not.”
“That’s good.”
Victor’s hands, warm in the chill of the night, cupped Yuuri’s face till he could lift it from where Yuuri stubbornly wouldn’t let it shift from. When he succeeded he rewarded them with a kiss and Yuuri let it steadily unravel the tension from his limbs.
His fists uncurled from their chokehold on cotton and traveled up Victor’s back, drawing a short sigh from him. Yuuri leaned closer, grabbing the back of Victor’s neck to hold him still as he tugged on his lower lip with his teeth, biting back a cry when he felt Victor’s hands squeezing his ass a little too hard. He pushed him against the wall and Victor laughed.
“You love that, don’t you?”
Yuuri kissed him again.
“Who do you think I picked it up from?”
Victor grinned. With a hand, Yuuri held his bangs back, taking his time to lay soft, wet kisses all over his forehead and enjoy Victor squirming in anticipation against him. The wall must be cold against his back, Yuuri thought, and pulled him closer to himself, kissing down his neck and the small patch of skin between his clavicles that his shirt left bare.
Every day that he got to touch Victor like that, felt like a miracle all in itself because surely it couldn’t be allowed for Yuuri to take so much of a boy as perfect as Victor. In his darker moments, he wondered if a witch had cursed Victor to fall in love with Yuuri but it was easy for Victor to chase those fears away. Every time he turned to Yuuri these days, his eyes were so full of warmth and brightness that a witch’s black magic seemed to be no less than a blessing from a god up above.
“Yuuri, we’re…” Victor bit his lip to muffle a moan when Yuuri bit down on the shell of his ear. “We can’t be doing this here.”
Yuuri shifted, brushing up against Victor’s front. He did seem just a little too excited for them to stay outdoors for too long.
Grip tight on Victor’s arms to hold him in place, Yuuri tore himself away, ignoring Victor’s breathy laughter as he struggled to calm down. He glanced down the hallway, they were still alone and he wondered exactly what the odds of them getting caught would be if they were to sneak to the rooftop just then.
“My roommate is definitely inside and… yours are sleeping. I think?”
He didn’t sound like he regretted that, particularly and Yuuri decided to take the hint.
“Yeah. We should just go back to our rooms.”
Victor nodded, his lips red and hair messed up. Yuuri took a second to simply take that sight in and Victor blushed more.
“I’ll see you tomorrow,” he said, voice somehow shyer than Yuuri had ever heard him and he caught Victor’s hand, lifting it to his lips before he let him walk away. Watching Victor turn around every two seconds to wave goodbye at him, Yuuri thought it would be incredibly easy to get obsessed with the way it made his heart feel.
He really liked the way Victor made his heart feel.
Chapter Text
Yuuri was hard. Victor blushed and ground back against him, drawing a sleepy groan from Yuuri. It was always difficult to wake him up and Victor was hoping his body would do the trick for him.
Yuuri’s arm descended on his waist, pulling him close. A shaky exhale felt warm on the shell of Victor’s ear and Yuuri’s lips brushed against his skin as he tried to shove his face into the pillow. Stubbornly, Victor cuddled closer and rubbed up against Yuuri’s erection.
It did very little. Yuuri groaned again and snored on. So Victor pinched the softness of his belly.
“Victor!” He woke up screaming and Victor rolled his eyes, holding Yuuri down so he wouldn’t sit up and ruin the mood even more. Pointedly, he ground up against his crotch, feeling like a stripper fulfilling an incredibly domestic lap dance fantasy at this point, and prayed Yuuri would get it now.
Fingers found Victor’s hip, holding him still. A second later, Yuuri was rubbing up against him, his mouth on the back of Victor’s neck. Victor sighed in relief and half-turned to beg Yuuri for a kiss.
He didn’t have to, Yuuri was eager to oblige.
A hand slipped under the covers to touch the front of his boxers, stroking his clothed cock while Yuuri held himself up on an elbow and kissed Victor’s mouth. Under the blanket, Victor’s toes curled and his hand followed Yuuri’s to cover his, feeling Yuuri’s movements in his palm just as he felt them on his cock. Behind his body, Yuuri was thrusting into him, and Victor reached down to feel his hip and found bare skin. His breath hitched in his throat.
Yuuri paused in his movements for Victor’s fingers to curl around his hardness, his underwear pushed down to his knees. The angle was messed up and Victor couldn’t feel his cock like he wanted to so he gave him as good of a tug as he could, his palm curling over the wet head, and began focussing on taking his own boxers off instead.
Yuuri cursed when Victor pulled the underwear below his butt and rubbed himself into the cleft of his ass. Victor shivered and bit his lip.
Slowly, he raised his leg a little. Yuuri froze behind him.
There was a second of stunned silence and then Yuuri was swearing again, sitting up to reach for something underneath his bed. Victor stroked his own cock and waited as patiently as he could.
“Hurry up,” he kicked at Yuuri’s calves a second later.
He returned with lube Victor remembered buying and he felt the coolness of it between his legs, slicking up his thighs. He moaned, craning his head back and letting Yuuri bite the side of his neck.
Yuuri’s cock slid between his thighs and Yuuri hissed in sharp pleasure. Victor couldn’t imagine how red his face must look.
“Oh, fuck, Victor.”
Yuuri’s voice grew softer and the obscenity of his words more pronounced. Victor bit back a giggle and stroked his own cock as Yuuri pulled back and drove into his thighs, fucking them with abandon.
His fingers found Victor’s dick, dancing up the sensitive underside of it. Yuuri laughed when Victor whined and shoved him so he was face down on the bed instead. Surprised, his mouth fell open when he felt Yuuri climb on top of him, shrugging his underwear out of the way. His hand pressed against the small of Victor’s back and Victor’s cock rubbed against Yuuri’s rough bedsheets. Then, Yuuri was spreading his legs apart again and sliding in between his thighs and Victor felt the muscles in his shoulders tense up in anticipation.
Yuuri thrusts pushed Victor further into the bed, making his erection leak all over the sheets. He cursed, teeth and lips and nails all digging into Victor’s skin. Yuuri pressed kisses at the nape of his neck, trailing up into his hair, and Victor shivered.
The very thought of the image they must make…
Yuuri’s arms were enveloping him, holding his body close as his hips drove into Victor’s, his movements strong and hurried. Victor cried out with every push of his own dick into the friction of the cotton spreads. He squeezed his eyes shut and threw his head back but he must have been too loud because Yuuri shushed him frantically, his hand clasping his mouth shut. Victor felt something inside him go a little crazy at that and he realized he was close, so close…
“Just a little up there and I could enter you,” Yuuri whispered into his ears and he came, dirtying himself and Yuuri’s bed. His boyfriend didn’t seem to care, still going in on his body with wild desperation that reminded Victor that he was fairly new to going crazy with lust. Yuuri had apparently been dealing with it since they got back together.
He rested his head on his hands and heard Yuuri pant behind him, his hips meeting the swell of Victor’s ass in hard, quick thrusts. Yuuri’s hand tightened around Victor’s mouth and Victor realized it turned him on to hold him like that.
He rubbed up against Yuuri, lost in the charm of his desperate, little, chewed-off groans. His pace grew slightly erratic, his teeth dug into Victor’s shoulders and Victor felt a wetness pool between his thighs, Yuuri’s shaky cry the most charming thing he could ever recall hearing.
“Oh god,” he collapsed on top of Victor, the elbow he had forgotten to angle away driving a pained grunt out of Victor that Yuuri’s palm swallowed. Eventually, he poked Yuuri’s lethargic body into a half-hearted bend so he could straighten them out and strip the blankets away. There was no point dirtying what had survived their horny rutting. The chill would set in soon enough, and Victor, desperate to be held, dived back into Yuuri’s spread arms, kissing his soft chin as he went.
“I am going back to sleep,” Yuuri mumbled and Victor bit him.
…
The thing was, Victor was pretty eager to have sex. He was just a tiny bit scared.
He hadn’t realized he hurt Yuuri and somehow, a sex injury was so much more than an injury. He couldn’t stop imagining having to be rushed to the hospital with his ass bleeding open, which he knew was some overreaction but he was damned if he knew how to get over that paranoia.
When Yuuri had leaned closer and told him how easily he could enter Victor, it was the hottest thing in the world. It might have started as something he wanted to do for Yuuri, a reciprocal of Yuuri’s absolute faith in him but the more he thought about it, the more he liked it. He had loved making love to Yuuri back then and he couldn’t wait for Yuuri to take the same sort of pleasure from his body too.
Except… Victor groaned and went back to his laptop. He had bought ebooks on anal sex because at the end of the day, he was the nerd Yuuri accused him of being.
One night, at the complete ends of his wits with sheer horniness, Victor had forwarded a section from one of the books on proper preparation to Yuuri only to receive a bunch of thumbs up and an ‘I know what I am doing’ .
After that, another text, a mindless- ‘I practiced’ and Victor took a second to realize Yuuri could only have practiced on himself.
He bit his lip. As if that made anything better. No, it only made him hard.
Yuuri had proposed they do it the old way again and while Victor wanted to screw Yuuri’s brains out, it felt too much like an admission that he was too chicken to take it up his own butt, which wasn’t right. He was desperate to be the most perfect boyfriend on earth and perfect boyfriends were undoubtedly good at anal, both ways.
Oh god, he thought as he closed the lid of his laptop, he was going to have to learn what he did wrong with Yuuri and how to prepare him properly.
… and then it hit him. He could take a page out of Yuuri’s own book after all.
He glanced over at his roommate, who was very engrossed in the book he was reading. He and Victor had quite similar tastes and that was why he had remembered to ask for his name from Phichit, Sam. It was fitting, fittingly boring.
Victor wondered if he had no friends at all.
He must have noticed Victor staring because he turned around and shot him a polite smile. Victor returned it and tried to think of a safe space to put his fingers up his bum.
…
The safe space was Chris’ house but Chris demanded to be caught up on all the gossip first and for once, he was more interested in the non-sexual parts.
“So, what did she say?”
Victor shrugged.
“Nothing. Just that she was happy for me, that Yuuri is a catch, that she would tell no one. That she is happy for me. You know.”
Chris nodded his head.
The conversation with Mila had been underwhelming. Victor was disappointed, almost as if he had craved an onslaught of emotions that the breakdown that never came never brought to him. He blinked and it seemed over, as awkward as breaching the topic had been, to begin with. He thanked her for keeping his secret and asked her to keep doing that. She hinted she was not the one he needed to be worried about.
Apparently, he and Yuuri were very obvious. Everybody seemed to have a vague idea there was something there.
It was easy, an easier truth than the bare bones of his sexuality. He wondered if his adoration of Yuuri was cushioning a disastrous fall, if it wasn’t unhealthy to be okay with being gay for Yuuri, more so than he was with being gay in general.
He brought it up with Yuuri because they had rules. Yuuri scratched his brow and said it did sound unhealthy but that Victor was allowed to do it at his own pace. That nobody got to tell him what that should look like.
“As long as you’re aware of it,” he shrugged.
… except by then, it had dawned on him that Victor, at his very core, believed falling for Yuuri was so incredibly natural a process that sexuality couldn’t get in the way of it, and he began blushing, which was so adorable that they got distracted and started making out instead.
“So, you need to practice loosening yourself up?”
Victor tried to smile to distract from how his cheeks flamed and Chris chuckled.
“Do you want tips?”
That was almost too unbearable and he begged Chris to just leave the room.
As if that would help.
He was in his best friend’s room and he was supposed to strip and get himself ready for butt sex. It was absurd! Victor nearly cried out in frustration and considered locking himself in Chris’ bathroom and trying there.
Had his walls always been this ugly eggshell green?
Victor shuddered.
In the end, he couldn’t even bring himself to remove his pants and it was that more than anything, the shame, and Chris’ laughter when Victor whined at him to shut up, that hastened his footsteps. He grabbed Yuuri by the shoulders when he saw him, and he didn’t let JJ and Bella’s presence in JJ’s bunk bother him. Drawing Yuuri’s panicked form closer to himself, he demanded with as much force as he could muster in his words-
“Yuuri, I am ready to do it now! Do you want to do it now? Let’s do it now!”
Yuuri merely screamed out a little, Isabella cheered and JJ asked out loud what he wanted to be doing. Victor, cheeks and nose red, hoped Yuuri would say yes.
He didn’t. He continued screaming.
…
It took a bit to calm Yuuri down. Apparently, making that declaration in front of his friends’ was not the best of ideas.
Victor maintained that it was. They were willing to stay out of their hair for an entire night because of Victor’s enthusiasm.
“I feel like we’ve been getting away with too much,” Yuuri muttered into his hands. “Somebody’s going to complain about us and they’ll catch us red-handed and butt naked.”
“It’s not the first time they are sneaking out like this,” Victor pointed out, knees shaky with anticipation.
“Yeah but…” Yuuri’s face was still beet red and Victor understood that the crux of his complaints lay elsewhere.
“Yuuri, please don’t tell me you are going to make us waste this opportunity.”
“I am not! I could ravage you right now!”
Victor raised a brow.
“Ravage?” He smirked at the panic descending across Yuuri’s expression. “That’s some word.”
Yuuri tried to hide his face away. Victor grabbed his hands and kissed him instead.
At the end of the day, their bodies were pretty eager (and hormonally inclined) to shoo away the embarrassment for the promise of what might come after. Victor found himself pressing down on Yuuri, straddling his hips. He could smell Yuuri’s shampoo in his damp hair and he didn’t so much like the scent of it as he liked that it was Yuuri’s so he trailed his lips down Yuuri’s temples to his mouth and kissed him deeply. Yuuri moaned underneath him. A second later, his hand was against Victor’s heart and he was pushing him away instead.
“You get down,” he breathlessly demanded and Victor switched positions with him.
Yuuri, panting, wide-eyed, messy-haired Yuuri, blinked and remained still for a second, his eyes roving down Victor’s body like a physical caress he could scarcely shy away from. No, all it did was heat up his soul till it felt as if all the love, all the desire he saw in Yuuri’s eyes was seeping in through his skin, thick and sweet around his heart. Victor wanted to bring his hand to Yuuri’s face, let him feel some of what he was giving Victor for himself but he didn’t think his body could ever reflect the intensity of what he felt inside. So, he shrugged off his shirt and groaned when he watched Yuuri bite his lip, his fingers finding Victor’s side, his mouth the corner of his jaw. Furiously, Victor struggled with the button on Yuuri’s jeans. He was wearing his diabolical pair, the one temptingly tight but a war on Victor’s patience in how difficult they were to remove. Yuuri wasn’t making it easier, unable to stay still now that he had realized he could touch, his hands groping Victor recklessly. He didn’t seem to be able to get enough of him.
Victor blushed and impulsively, he bit Yuuri’s shoulder when he finally managed to open up his jeans.
Yuuri laughed and buried his face in the crook of Victor’s neck. For a second, they simply held each other. Then, Yuuri shifted and his knee brushed against Victor’s erection and they were off in a flash, tugging at clothes and biting at skin. Yuuri grabbed Victor’s shoulders with a growl and pushed him back.
“Stay still,” Yuuri glared down at him and Victor thanked his stars that he was already laying down because that effectively turned his knees to jelly.
Yuuri managed to rid them of all of their clothing and Victor spread his legs with a sigh, his heart so loud inside his chest, he felt compelled to imitate the rhythm of it in the drumming of his fingers. Yuuri noticed and covered Victor’s hands with his own and his body with heat from his wet, slow kisses. He laid them down Victor’s thighs and Victor wondered if Yuuri had felt just this good when he had put him on this very bed and kissed every inch of his body.
Yuuri’s hair was falling into his eyes and his fingers were curling around the hair falling across Victor’s face. Fervently, Victor kissed as much of his hands as he could reach and felt his back arch off the bed when he felt Yuuri’s tongue where he most wanted it to be.
His hands flew to hold Yuuri’s head down. Yuuri growled and asked him if he had said Victor could move.
Victor bit his lip and hoped Yuuri would understand that as hot as he found authoritative Yuuri to be, he needed to be touching him. The closer they got to the main event, the faster his nervousness grew. He wanted to be held just then, not sucked off, not exactly.
Something in his face must have shown because Yuuri’s expression softened. He drew himself back up Victor’s body instead. His hands found Victor’s face and he cupped his cheeks as he kissed him.
It was more overwhelming than anything could have done to his body. He lay there, motionless, unable to even kiss back, but more than happy about the attention. He leaned up and tried to draw closer to Yuuri and Yuuri slid an arm around his face, rubbing their bodies together.
Victor craned his neck, wishing for the flutter of Yuuri’s lips down his throat and while Yuuri took the hint, Victor’s gaze caught hold of the pillow he used when he slept in Yuuri’s bed. The one under his own head must be Yuuri’s then, he thought and he felt his stomach drop. His lips trembled.
The bed was Yuuri’s, the sheets were Yuuri’s, the scent clinging to his own skin was Yuuri’s, and there was something brilliantly soul-crushing about that realization. Victor felt destroyed in the best of ways.
When he felt wet fingers probe at his entrance, Victor reminded himself of what he’d read and tried to relax.
It was hard to, and not because his chest still felt tight with nerves. A flurry of kisses had overtaken his soul and though it trembled, it felt too full of happiness to be scared. No, the problem had changed and now, Victor felt too much. It was too much. Yuuri’s touch was an actual fire, scorching him up till he, paradoxically, began shivering. Yuuri contained the trembling of his chin with wet kisses and probed inside him.
When Victor felt himself stiffening, Yuuri kissed down his shoulders and when he loosened, Yuuri’s fingers worked obscene motions inside of him. He showed Victor the patience he didn’t remember possessing and he filed away the marked realization that Yuuri probably wanted Victor to take more time with him too.
Victor licked his lips and spread his legs. His foot hung off the bed, brushing the floor and Yuuri kissed up his thigh till his nose nuzzled Victor’s cock. It was vulgar and sexy and Victor threw his head back in sharp pleasure.
Yuuri giggled, honest to God giggled and Victor pulled his pillow from under his head to throw it at his head. Yuuri swatted it away and then pulled his fingers out of Victor because he took the time to lift his head and put the pillow under him again. Victor blushed like a helpless virgin and felt empty down there in a way he had never imagined a person could.
Yuuri smiled down at him.
“Tell me if you need anything, okay?”
…-and his eyes! His goddamned eyes! Victor was convinced he was about to lose it. Yuuri put his fingers inside Victor’s ass again and he squirmed in place. His skin felt electrified, and uncomfortably so like he was about to get burnt to a crisp and he couldn’t bring himself to mind. He wondered if sex was supposed to be this intense or it was just a whole other thing when you had it with someone you loved.
… with someone who cared as deeply as Yuuri, who saw Victor as clearly as Yuuri did.
Victor quite liked being seen. He moaned as Yuuri’s fingers curled, pressing into his insides. Yes, it was true. His chest tightened a little. He loved being seen. He fucking loved it.
He was devoted to Yuuri, to this… and maybe sex always was this fun but Victor was convinced it would never be quite the same with anyone but him.
Yuuri had confessed he thought it was always going to be Victor. Victor echoed that truth with all his heart and he could let his body do the talking for him.
So, he watched Yuuri slick himself up, Yuuri’s hands-on himself as arousing as when they were inside Victor. Their eyes met and he blew Victor a small kiss.
“We have water if you need it, yeah?”
Victor was going to die. He was actually going to perish and nobody could help him now.
Yuuri rubbed more lube into his entrance and Victor crawled up the bed instinctively. He received a smile and a kiss and Yuuri placed another pillow under his back. His arms came around Victor, his mouth lingering along the side of his neck. Carefully, gently, he slid in.
Victor dug his nails in Yuuri’s back and held on tight.
“Breathe,” he was reminded and he let out a deep sigh.
… and felt moisture in his eyes.
Yuuri began rocking his hips and Victor trembled in his arms.
There was something wrong with him. He had never felt like this when he had sex with Yuuri before, never. It wasn’t even hurting so why was he teary?
He didn’t know. He just knew he felt good, and again, it was the sort of happiness that rid him of everything else so he held it as close as he could, even though it tasted like a sob in his mouth, and he let Yuuri make a wreck out of him.
Yuuri kissed the tears from his face and did just that.
…
Victor’s favorite part of having a boyfriend was the cuddles. He didn’t think he could manage to be single after so much top-notch spooning.
Yuuri was asleep, exhausted and sweaty. He had insisted they shower first and Victor had hated that so much he wrapped himself around Yuuri and refused to let him move till Yuuri tired himself out and stopped fighting. Then, Victor forced him to cuddle him to sleep except he wasn’t asleep… and Yuuri was.
He shot JJ and Phichit a text, telling them they could come back if they wanted to. Victor knew it was way too risky at this point. It would be safer to show up early in the morning now. JJ texted back and told him they were still in the building. They would come up later and Victor and Yuuri better be dressed. Victor sent him a winky face and glared in the darkness at the clothes Yuuri had made them both put on before giving in and falling asleep.
He was exhausted, too.
He was warm and his limbs felt heavy. There was a pleasant ache to his bones, the kind that told him he was going to sleep well and Victor curled up and tried to do just that. But when he closed his eyes, his mind came alive and he felt so giddy he smiled at nothing, drawing Yuuri’s arms closer around himself.
He was like a prince, an actual prince who had saved Victor. He grinned again and felt stupid. He must be high on sex, he reasoned because he was rarely this cringy.
It was fine, right? He stroked Yuuri’s hands and marveled at the softness of the skin between his knuckles. Yuuri had nice fingers. Victor blushed and held them in his own.
It was fine so long as he never said this stuff out loud. Yuuri would probably scream but he would also have to agree. He
had
saved Victor. It might have taken a while, Victor closed his eyes again, but his prayers had been answered in the end.
Chapter 36: Way too many feels
Summary:
It's someone's birthday.
Notes:
Don't check your calendars, it is not Sunday. I believe in you by Kylie Minogue is the song of the day.
You will be getting updates every day from now on and the chapter count is not going up again. If you'd like to know the reason for the change, go on to the end notes. If you'd like to keep yourself and this story separate from my petty issues with rude anons, ignore and move on! Either ways, I hope you have fun <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It wasn’t a surprise when Victor’s hesitation morphed overnight to fit the shoes of pure, unbridled lust after they had done it once- but what was a surprise was how few opportunities to have sex they now had, living in the same building full of other teenagers all twenty-four hours of their days. It was almost as if with the loss of Victor’s car and his schedule now looking the exact same as Yuuri’s, they were hornier and more frustrated as compared to before.
Clearly, nobody had thought of that.
Yuuri was convinced it was a small sacrifice to be made in exchange for Victor’s mental stability, torturous as it felt. Victor on the other hand was going stark raving mad because apparently, the idea Phichit and the rest of them had given him was that hostel just… was. Like an inn, with no restrictions and rules. The loss of freedom on the movement and daily activity log had quite effectively substituted the restraints on his free will and identity.
At least nobody was pressuring him to get a haircut, not that he found the number of people obsessed with his new hair as flattering as they probably thought them constantly bringing it up would be.
All of this was insanely funny to Yuuri. Victor’s disgruntled pouting was very funny to everyone, actually.
“Did you know disgruntled is just the negative prefix ‘dis’ attached to the root word gruntled? Which means satisfied or pleased?”
Yuuri frowned at Victor, almost disbelieving.
“That doesn’t sound right.”
Victor, unlike a normal human being with a working phone, picked up a dictionary from his nightstand. Yuuri had to struggle to not make that into a thing, as much as it baffled him.
Turned out, Victor was right. Yuuri stared at the page for about ten seconds before he looked up at Victor.
“That’s like the least pleased sounding word ever!”
“Right?!” Victor’s eyes bulged out. “Though is it because most people know ‘disgruntled’ and not ‘gruntled’ so we attach negative connotations to the word and can’t see it as it should be seen?”
Yuuri scrunched up his face.
“No, it just sounds weird.”
Disgruntled with their making out schedules or not, one major change in Victor’s attitude could be owed to the impending graduation process sitting on his head. Nikolai had brought it up enough times that Yuuri could see Victor was sort of losing his mind, trying to figure out exactly what he was supposed to be doing. Yuuri was almost glad about that. If he had to abstain from sex for a while to get his boyfriend to actually think about what he was going to do next, then so be it.
He figured he was being unfair to Victor though. It wasn’t as if he was being lousy. He was facing much the same issue as Yuuri, that was, he had no idea what he wanted to do.
“You could try going for a literature degree, you know? Since you read so much.”
It was not like Victor’s roommate to insert himself into conversations but Yuuri figured he and Victor must have talked about it before because Victor accepted his contribution with ease.
Yuuri turned back to him and noticed his frown. He knew a lot of people brought that up with Victor. It was natural, Victor was kind of ravenous in his appetite for books. He was a total snob about it too, became mean when he saw someone reading a certain type of book and did not even seem to realize it. He liked to chalk it up to having very strong opinions about everything. Yuuri went along with it but he was secretly terrified of showing up with the wrong sort of opinion about a book or a genre or a writer or anything around Victor because apart from being opinionated, he was well-spoken enough to destroy anyone in an argument.
Yuuri’s gaze drifted from Victor’s face to the back of the book laying face-down beside his pillow, two bookmarks sticking out of it for some godforsaken reason. Yeah, it was definitely natural for people to suggest he do something in that very field if he was so lost otherwise.
“I don’t have any ideas about it either way,” Victor told Yuuri when Sam put his headphones back on, the volume of the song he was listening to loud enough that Yuuri found himself drumming his fingers against his knee. “I… am not sure. I don’t want to lose my passion for reading by turning it into a career.”
It made sense, in a weird Victor way.
“How do you know you will lose your passion?” Yuuri asked, unfolding himself from his hunched-over position to stretch and go sit on Sam’s bean bag instead. “Maybe it’ll just fan the flames. You’ll be insufferable as an English major though, that’s for sure.”
Victor grinned and sat up in excitement at that.
“I would buy a whole wardrobe of blazers and those thin ties and soft turtle necks. Carry around a tote bag.”
“Soft turtlenecks…” Yuuri hummed. “That’s an idea.”
Victor glanced at Sam, who had climbed into the upper bunk of the bed opposite Victor, for some reason, still completely engrossed in his laptop. He turned back to Yuuri with a soft, expectant smirk.
“An idea, so you can steal them?”
Yuuri had not meant that at all but Victor looked so pleased about it that he decided that was a great idea, in fact.
“Steal something that’s already mine?”
Victor raised his brows.
“Is that why I am starting to believe you have no intention of returning the books you borrowed from me?”
Yuuri began looking around for something to throw at Victor as Victor snickered. With another sharp glance at his roommate, he darted forward, trying to steal a kiss but smacking his mouth against Yuuri’s chin instead. Yuuri felt his eyes bulging out.
“Victor! He’s right there! Right there!” He whisper-cried and Victor grinned like the utter toddler he was.
“Do you want to go smoke, Yuuri?”
Yuuri rolled his eyes and let himself be dragged to his feet.
Upstairs, under the pretty ochre sky of dusk, Victor pulled Yuuri down into his lap and kissed him till they were both breathless. Yuuri threaded his fingers through Victor’s hair and pulled him away.
“You can’t avoid it anymore, Victor.”
In his arms, he felt Victor deflate. He pushed his head down into the crook of Yuuri’s neck and muffled a groan against his skin.
“I don’t know what to do!”
Yuuri chuckled and scrambled off Victor’s lap. It wasn’t an easy task either, considering Victor’s true colors were scarily alike a clingy octopus’s, and his lap was Yuuri’s favorite place to be. It was a struggle but he managed and forced Victor to look him in the eye.
His bangs were messy. Yuuri smoothed them into place.
“You aren’t gonna find out till you think about it.”
“I don’t know what direction to think in.” Yuuri could understand that very well, at least.
“I feel like,” Victor took a deep breath. “Like I barely know myself, Yuuri. I don’t know what I want to do.”
He paused for a second, rubbing a hand across his face before he reached out and spread it out on top of Yuuri’s knee. Yuuri felt him squeeze it.
“And then there’s you to think about.”
Yuuri frowned.
“Me?”
Victor nodded as if it was so obvious that he did not need to elaborate at all. Yuuri jutted his chin out, expression the equivalent of a question mark, and Victor straightened.
“I mean, we are gonna be apart for a year as it is. I want to shift to someplace you can move to as well after you leave school. And I have been looking at universities that offer a wide variety of courses like that and-…”
“Victor,” Yuuri interrupted him. “You don’t- you don’t have to take me into account. That’s just silly.”
Something shifted so quickly in Victor’s expression that Yuuri felt his eyes come scarily close to popping out of his skull just to try to follow the change. It was no good, Victor shuttered his expression with precision and Yuuri huffed out in frustration.
“What are you trying to say? Do you not want to be together once you leave school?”
He refrained from rolling his eyes.
“Of course I do, Victor. But we don’t have to let that become some sort of a burden. That’s a long while away and I would hate to be the reason this is all so stressful for you.”
Victor shook his head.
“I don’t get it. I don’t have any sort of an idea what I want to do so what’s wrong with planning around the both of us instead of just me?”
“It’s not wrong-…”
“Then?”
Yuuri had no words to explain it in. The idea of Victor tailoring his future to Yuuri’s needs was so big, so unfathomably big that Yuuri felt the familiar rush of nerves that he hadn’t in a while. He gulped and tried to keep a handle on his emotions. It was fine, he was fine. They were having a discussion, as per the rules, about something that was months in the future anyway.
“I just… I guess I am just nervous. Thinking about you changing things up like that for me.”
“I am not changing anything Yuuri,” Victor explained. “I don’t have a plan, to begin with. I kind of always thought we were going to be together after this whole thing. Didn’t you?”
Yuuri wondered if it would be too much to say he was prepared to be torn away from Victor for as long as he needed to be if it only meant he could keep Victor’s heart. He had considered the long-distance option, after all. He had committed himself to it.
Victor clearly thought differently. He had had different expectations. Would Yuuri’s sound creepy? Was it too much to accept a long-distance relationship of years right off the bat, for someone you had only been dating a handful of weeks?
Yuuri winced. It sounded like too much.
“Yuuri,” Victor’s voice was gentler and he hated that. “Tell me what you are thinking, okay? And stop making that face.”
“I just was prepared to do whatever we had to.”
He did not look up at Victor, gaze far off on the blazing sunset. Victor, mercifully, said nothing about that.
“That’s what I am saying, we don’t have to stay away for longer than we have to. I don’t think I physically can, Yuuri.”
Slowly, steadily, sneakily, a smile spread across Yuuri’s mouth. Weeks or years, it didn’t matter. He loved Victor and nothing seemed too much in front of that.
Plus, too much had kind of been their brand from the get-go, in this relationship.
“Okay,” he sighed, turning back to his boyfriend, and his clear, hopeful eyes.
“It’s not like I have a plan anyway, Yuuri. And you don’t have to move to wherever I am if you find another place that fits you better. I was just trying to make it as easy as possible.”
… and maybe that was the root cause of his sudden flurry of nerves, after all. If Victor made a decision with Yuuri in mind, wouldn’t it make Yuuri obligated to go where Victor went?
It shouldn’t scare him, he thought. He loved Victor and it shouldn’t. But it did. He did not want that constraint.
They weren’t ready for it. Yuuri so clearly was not ready for it.
“Victor-…”
“Hey, I get it.” Victor’s fingers brushed against his temple and Yuuri melted into his touch.
“Do you?” He asked, voice a little pleading. God, he hoped Victor did. It was going to be so hard to put it in words.
“Alright. I promise to not focus on that, how about it? I will keep myself first, whatever I finally decide I want to do.”
Yuuri exhaled with relief and Victor grinned at him.
“You’re adorable, Yuuri. I want to bite your cheeks. Can I bite your cheeks?”
Victor’s gaze seemed zoomed in on the side of Yuuri’s face and Yuuri backed away.
“What?!”
“I asked so nicely, you have to let me. Please.”
Yuuri burst out laughing and Victor squeezed his knee again. Before diving at him to bite his cheek.
…
Life was as good as it had ever been because Victor was the sort of miracle that threw every other one in sharp relief. Yuuri felt like he was learning to live in his own skin all over again because Victor, just by loving him, was making him fall in love with the world all over again.
His classes were fun, his friends funnier than they had ever been. His sister was the best and one day, she took Yuuri and Victor to get sandwiches and they all got along so well Yuuri came scarily close to losing it and starting to laugh like a maniac. His mother regularly texted Victor and no, Yuuri was not going to look into how they had gotten hold of each other’s mobile numbers. Mr. Yurio Plisetsky had deigned to address him too, in fact, in a loose, very I-couldn’t-care-either-way variety of a shovel talk that Yuuri recorded and played for Victor later so they could laugh about it. It was as if his excitement for every single moment he got to share with Victor was bleeding into everything outside of Victor now and Yuuri was stupidly happy more often than he was not.
“Think your heart got tired of being depressed,” Phichit noted over the coffee Yuuri had made for the two of them, and he thought that was very true.
They had struggled for so very long.
He sat Victor down one day and asked him if he ever thought about that. Victor told him he’d rather avoid thinking about any of that.
“Yes, but isn’t it crazy? We made it through all of that.”
It was a little crazy, Victor admitted to as much. His expression was awed and thrilled though so Yuuri comforted himself with the knowledge that he was not alone in experiencing these highs so crazy he felt like he had climbed up into the sky and was now sleeping in a cloud, happy and scarily content.
“Honeymoon phase.” - was his sister’s contribution. Victor cheekily told her theirs would never end.
… and Yuuri believed him.
If they both tried and kept on trying, nothing could stop that from becoming their reality. What was that nonsense about the sheer euphoria of it mellowing out? This feeling would never mellow out.
“Why don’t you ever take Phichit out?” Victor was asking Chris and Yuuri tuned back into the conversation carrying the pointed urge to stick his hand in Victor’s pocket. That couldn’t be done in public though so he satisfied himself with watching his boyfriend and the creepy smile on his face instead.
“Like, you should come to pick him up, take him on a date. Come on!”
“You’re just fishing for a ride,” Chris said with such boredom that made it obvious he had had years of practice in reading between the lines with Victor. “Plus, he wants to take things slow.”
“Yeah,” Yuuri said. “I thought he was moving on too quickly and being reckless with this new thing but he’s really careful with you, isn’t he?”
Chris grinned, looking pleased. “It’s kinda romantic.”
“Maybe you could take us out on a date, drive us to the spot, and then fuck off?” Victor asked and Chris threw the plastic wrap off his juice box straw at him.
“I don’t mind taking Yuuri out, though,” he purred. Yuuri rolled his eyes.
“I will ask my boyfriend if he’s fine with it. But he will probably want to tag along.”
Chris was distracted, however, because now that it was clear goading Chris wasn’t going to work, Victor had moved on to strategy B, puppy dog eyes. Chris continued to look bored.
“We’ve been friends since we were this tall,” Chris cast out a hand in the air to indicate the height of a child and Yuuri raised his brows, impressed. “Why do you think any of your nonsense would work on me?”
“How about you just say please?” Yuuri suggested.
“What for?” Mila asked. She was carrying a bright yellow lunch box in her hand and Yuuri scooted closer to Victor to make space for her. Sara grinned at all of them and went to sit across from Mila, next to Chris.
Chris opened his mouth and then glanced at Sara.
“They wanna go somewhere and I am refusing to chauffeur.”
“Ooh, where?” Sara asked. “Come to think of it, we haven’t done anything in a while. It’s almost November end. We should plan something.”
“You can just get a cab, you know,” Mila pointed out.
“Okay but you have a car so I don’t think you understand how expensive those are.” Victor mumbled.
Mila rolled her eyes.
“Like you are bothered.”
“Yuuri is.”
“I am.” He nodded in support.
“So how did you get anywhere before?” Sara asked.
Yuuri pointed in Victor’s direction. Sara glanced at him and smirked.
“You’re completely jobless, aren’t you?”
Yuuri snickered and Victor looked at him in mock outrage. It was true. Victor was jobless.
“I made myself available. You know, because I care. About my friends.” Victor bit out and while the other three laughed it off Yuuri sat there, listening to his heartbeat pick up pace.
He glanced at Victor, aware of the flaming hazard his cheeks probably looked like, and melted at the look in his eyes. Somebody said something else and from the corner of his eyes, Yuuri made out more people sitting down to join them at their table- so he tore his eyes away, still blushing.
Victor’s text alert went off and he fished out his phone. Grinning at the screen, he held it out to Yuuri. Chris’ chat box was open.
‘Whipped’ the screen accused Victor and Yuuri hid his face in his hands.
…
“Yuuri, get out, please.”
His tone was very polite, considering the aggression in his stance, and Yuuri blinked.
“I would like to go to sleep. In my bed. That’s inside the room. That you’re not letting me in.”
He wasn’t even talking to JJ, really. He was mostly reiterating facts in confusion. He had actually been in Victor’s room, watching a movie with him and Sam after dinner. It had been lights out about an hour and a half ago.
“Think you should go to the terrace, bud.”
Yuuri blinked.
“No.”
“Yuuri just fuck off, please? Don’t make a scene.” Phichit’s voice rose from behind JJ. Yuuri couldn’t see him.
“Are you two fucking in there?!” He voiced the first reasonable explanation his brain threw at him. “Do I need to call Bella?!”
JJ covered his mouth (it had been lights out about an hour and a half ago) and dragged him inside. The first thing he noticed was Phichit was clothed and editing a picture on VSCO. The theme of his Instagram profile was currently black and white with yellow background tones.
“What’s wrong with you?! Of course, we’re not! You are gonna get the rumor mill going, you donkey!”
Phichit nodded but did not look very bothered.
“Why wouldn’t you let me inside my own room then?”
“Did Victor just let you come here?”
“Let me?” Yuuri questioned, tone incredulous.
“He didn’t stop you?” Phichit sat up. He glanced at his phone again. “It’s seven minutes to, actually.”
Yuuri narrowed his eyes and JJ began pulling his cheek. Ruthlessly.
“It will be your birthday, you hooligan. Didn’t you think your boyfriend would do something for it?”
Well, yes, he did but he hadn’t thought it would be at midnight.
Knowing Victor, he should have thought of it, actually.
“Off to the roof then?” He maintained his weary tone but a smile was crawling up his face slowly and his lips twitched trying to resist it. Would they have sex up there, he wondered? He hoped they would have sex up there.
“Wait till midnight, now. Don’t think he’d want his surprise ruined before its 12.”
“The surprise is so obvious.”
“And yet you didn’t get it,” Phichit said.
“When did he even have time to set it up? He’s been stuck to me all evening,” Yuuri dropped into his chair, knees feeling weak. “That’s why I didn’t think he would do something at twelve.”
Phichit shrugged.
“So the surprise wasn’t obvious, after all?” JJ asked. Yuuri closed his eyes and sat back comfortably.
He had barely shut them, it seemed when somebody kicked out at his foot.
“It’s time. Get lost.”
“You could be nicer,” he frowned at JJ. “It is my birthday.”
“Not yet.”
… and so, he was pushed out of the door.
Rude, he thought and ran all the way to the hatch, so eager was he.
Glancing at the time on his phone screen, he made sure to lift himself up on the terrace right as the hour struck midnight. Immediately a smile spread across his face.
Victor was sitting with his knees pulled up to his chest, a huge smile on his face. There was a lamp beside him, or a lantern, Yuuri corrected himself. He knew Victor used it to read books under the covers on an exceptionally cold night and felt his chest well up with affection.
“Hi,” he bit his lip.
“Happy birthday, my love.”
Yuuri was ready to die at that.
He had set up a small picnic, it seemed. Yuuri recognized that sheet as Phichit’s. There was a small cake there, white chocolate from the looks of it. Behind the cake were wrapped presents that reintroduced Yuuri to the childish excitement gifts had failed to invoke in him lately.
He jumped at Victor and pushed him around till he was firmly seated in Victor’s lap. Lips found his and he let himself be kissed, soft and deep, for as long as Victor wanted to kiss him. Eventually, they parted and Victor planted a feathery smooch on his nose.
“I love this part of you,” he mumbled. “Cutest nose ever.”
Yuuri scrunched it up almost on instinct and Victor kissed him there again.
“What do you want first?” He asked. “The gifts or the cake?”
Yuuri shrugged. Victor grabbed him by the hips and pushed him away, presenting the cake to him instead. The knife he brought out was the thin, plastic variety, the kind they give you for free with cakes, and that made Yuuri chuckle for some reason.
“Happy birthday to you,” Victor insisted on singing in hushed tones, the sap, and Yuuri blushed, cutting out a huge chunk of the cake and holding it out to Victor.
“Thank you.”
Victor’s eyes softened as he bit into the offering. Only, he took the remaining piece from Yuuri and held it out to him instead.
“Thank you,” he insisted. “For having me.”
The cake was delicious and Victor’s kisses after that, even more so. It was good that he had the foresight to bring the picnic sheet out because the terrace floor was always cold. This wasn’t all too uncomfortable, Yuuri thought as he dragged Victor down on top of himself.
Victor’s hands felt hot through the fabric of his shirt and Yuuri sighed when they sneaked underneath, coloring his skin the red of lovesick embarrassment, almost. Victor kissed the side of his neck, his whole body rubbing against Yuuri’s before he pulled back. With tousled hair and a mischievous grin, he asked Yuuri,
“Which gift first, my love?”
He must have noticed Yuuri’s reaction to that one. He wondered how Victor didn’t feel embarrassed just saying stuff like that.
“The red one,” Yuuri asked, never looking away from Victor.
“There is no red one, Yuuri.” Victor laughed.
“The pink one then.”
Victor shook his head, his smile fond and eyes fonder. He reached out and came back with a gift wrapped in purple and Yuuri lifted his brows as if to ask- so what? Close enough.
“Here.”
“Open it for me,” Yuuri asked, more than content to lay underneath Victor and brush his fingers across his neck. His skin was cool to the touch and he trembled underneath it.
“Ass,” Victor muttered half-heartedly.
The first present was an assortment of flavored coffee beans and Yuuri sat up in excitement. He loved making coffee just a tiny bit more than drinking it, after all.
“Which one next?”
Yuuri was so busy marveling over all of the small jars of different flavored coffee powder that Victor chose by himself.
The next box was smaller, wrapped in silver. Victor glared him into opening it himself and Yuuri gasped when the wrapping fell away to an expensive-looking velvet watch case. He blinked down at the sleek, silver Rolex in his hands.
He had broken his own watch but three days ago. Unlike the one in his hands, it wasn't worth one human kidney, however.
“Victor, this is too much.”
“Not for me, it isn’t.”
“I can’t accept this, Victor.” He tried shoving the box back into Victor's hands, unsuccessfully.
“Please, Yuuri. Blowing as big a hole as I can in my father’s finances is a personal pleasure of mine, so just let me spoil you, alright?”
He looked positively gleeful at that and Yuuri tried to swallow his hesitation. He looked down at the box. It was way too expensive, yes but Victor's father was loaded and Victor did look ridiculously pleased with himself. This was a longer conversation they would need to have, clearly. Unwilling to ruin the mood of his birthday surprise, he decided to postpone it and offered Victor a smirk of his own.
“I’ll try not to make a habit out of it.”
“Make a habit all you want. I’ll always show up for you.” He kissed Yuuri’s nose again and Yuuri felt his cheeks grow alarmingly hot.
“There’s more?” He asked. Victor grinned at him in response.
“All yours.”
The next was a book. Yuuri stared up at Victor, whose smile was only broadening by the second.
“It’s a gift so you have to read it now. Otherwise, you’d be rude.”
Yuuri used the book to smack Vicor’s giant forehead.
There was a bag in the pile and Yuuri selected it next. Out came the softest sweater he had ever touched, a nice, pastel yellow in color. It was big, it would be big on Victor too, and excitedly, Victor told Yuuri he better style it with high-waisted blue denim pants and he’d look oh so cute. It clicked in Yuuri’s head that he must have given Victor the idea that he loved sweaters, back when they talked about Yuuri stealing Victor’s and he grinned at his fool of a boyfriend. Suddenly, he was as eager as ever to wear the sweater with high-waisted blue denim pants and go out on a date with him.
The last one was the smallest and Victor seemed to vibrate as he watched Yuuri unwrap it. Another expensive-looking box revealed itself and Yuuri turned to Victor in exasperation.
“You’ll love this one, I swear.”
… and he did.
Matching rings, golden in color. Except the inside of the band had engravings on them that Yuuri had to hold up to eye-level to read.
“I wanted to get hockey sticks at first but I didn’t think that would fit.”
Yuuri bit his lip.
“Because,” Victor hesitated, his nose pink. “I like to believe that it doesn’t matter. In every parallel of every reality, I think I would find you anyway. Probably take needlessly long because we both suck at this but I’d find you. Or you’d find me, I suppose.”
Yuuri took out one band and held out a hand for Victor’s. When their palms were against each other, he slid it onto Victor’s right index finger. Carefully, Victor plucked out the remaining one, his face lit up not only by the brightness of his lantern but with a joy Yuuri was vain enough to take credit for.
Smiling, Victor stroked the words on the inside of Yuuri’s ring, matching the ones on his own. So simple, so completely unartificial, so uniquely their own- what’s your favorite color?
Victor put the ring on his finger and Yuuri grabbed a hold of his hand. He lifted it to his lips, brushing them against Victor’s ring finger.
“Someday,” his cheeks flushed. “I hope.”
“Yes,” he could hear the happiness in Victor’s words. It was overwhelming. “I hope.”
The vividness of the blue in Victor’s eyes was heavy, the sheer brilliance of them commanding a presence of their own, like witnesses to a promise Yuuri hadn’t meant to utter till a minute ago but kept in his bones for God alone knew however many months now.
A whole lifetime it felt like and Yuuri would like a thousand more of those, he thought, if he got to share all of them with Victor.
“There’s a card there,” Victor seemed shy and Yuuri felt his heart race. “Read that too.”
It was placed so it wouldn’t be immediately visible, a pale blue in color. Yuuri was grinning before he opened it.
A generic happy birthday screamed out at him in a glittery, bold font. On the other page, however, was writing he recognized.
Dear Yuuri,
Happy birthday, baby! I hope I can call you that now because I’ve wanted to call someone that for years. A few weeks ago, I was afraid I was never going to get to share this moment with you and I am so glad I do. I am pretty sure now that I have touched you, life will always feel incomplete if I have to go without being able to.
Before I met you, I don’t think I knew what it was to love. Not someone else, and definitely not myself. If one day I can grow into a man I can be proud of, a man who knows what it is to be proud of himself, it will be because of you. I hope tonight I can show you just a fraction of how much I love you because I don’t think I will ever find a box big enough to wrap it all up in as a whole. This card and all my promises will have to do.
Have a great day and a better year.
Yours for as long as you’ll have me,
Victor
Yuuri opened his mouth to laugh and what came out was a wet sob. He rubbed his nose with one sleeve, trailing a thumb over the line above Victor’s name.
“That sounds like a marriage proposal, you idiot.” He complained and continued to sound as if he was crying. Victor, with his soft smile and beautiful eyes, just hugged him tightly, letting Yuuri bury his face away till he no longer felt like he was going to burst into tears. Then, he gathered himself and his guts, took a deep breath, and then the risk.
“Victor?” He poked him in the ribs.
“Hmm?” Victor pulled away, gaze attentive and expression still pleased. Yuuri bit his lip and gave him his most winning smile.
“Do I get birthday sex, too?”
Victor laughed and tickled Yuuri’s ribs.
Then he gave it to him.
…
Hours later, sated, spent, safe and warm in bed beside a dozing Victor, too happy to fall asleep, too full of love to ever feel tired again, he reread his birthday card in the light of his phone, under the covers. They had left Victor’s fancy lantern on his desk, after all.
That was when he noticed, the writing on the back. He flipped the card over and wondered why Victor hadn’t drawn his attention to what was on the back.
A snippet from a poem I love. For you- the ink declared, followed by crammed lettering, saying-
I wanna be the fairy in your Irish pub
I wanna be your pretty boy
I want you to tell all your friends, you're outta my league
So I can slap you high five when I'm sliding into home
So when I start writing down our love in public poems
You know you can burn all of my books if I don't live up to my word
If you ever have any doubt that I am gonna live up
To the altitude of your highest hopes, remember
It was for you that I overcame my fear of flying
… and just like that, Yuuri was crying. Arms went tight around him, fingers pressing into his skin. This time Yuuri didn’t want a shoulder to hide his face in. He just let Victor hold him through the strength of his love, which Yuuri had historically fallen weak against.
... and so he did, again.
Notes:
The shitshow that was the last chapter has affected me more than I wanted it to. I know this feeling in me is only going to grow. So I want to wash my hands off of this fic as quickly as I can. So- daily updates.
Listen, I have a lot to say but I don't think I'll find a properly detached way to do it so I might as well give you the bare bones. My relationship with writing has always been strained. I'll spare you the details of the entire mess but I need you to understand that fanfic writing, for me, is not just a hobby. It's a way to cope with the shit I have faced in my personal life. I am in a very high-stress field that requires a lot of reading and writing on the daily. I intern as a freelance blog-writer. Fanfic is what I do to destress. I am choosing to share it with you, not writing it for you.
You don't get to be mean to me over it. You don't get to send me awful comments and victimise yourself when I clap back because I will clap back. Just because this is freely available on the internet does not mean my comment section is Goodreads where you are airing out all your problems so every reader is 'aware'. I have taken criticism before, you can sift through comments on here to find displeased ones. I don't engage with them till they get especially rude.
Telling me you're going to stop reading my fic because it's not exactly what you wanted IS especially rude. It is not criticism. Your entitlement and your poorly written complaints do not change that.
Lastly, to the ones who are kind even in their criticism, I am sorry I will not always meet your standards. A lot of you come here from UIFY and that was a whole another level. This is not my best piece. The narration is not that tight and my voice has changed a lot. It is a struggle every day to give you some semblance of continuity in the narration of this. I tried, guys. I put together a playlist, I devoted hours to writing and editing this, and if its still not meeting your expectations then moving on from this is the best idea. Just don't tell me. What is the point of it? Genuinely, what was the point of the anon last chapter, I don't get it. I got angry. I think I had every right. Some of you may not agree, that's fine. To anybody who cares to know, however, I am going to respond to their 'criticisms' because I want my readers, the kind, patient, sweet readers who have given me so much love to understand why the fic has taken the direction it has.The first issue raised, and this by two commenters not one, was how explicit last chapter was.
Did you think the rating was just because? Did you not read my note explaining that though I don't enjoy writing smut I was going to do it because the rating promised some? Did you not read the chapter summary that literally said 'smut'? I don't know what else you want me to do. Last chapter was always going to be explicit. People who have to censor 'anal sex' in their comments have no business reading E rated fics anyway.The second issue, verbatim, was that 'It's like it was romance and considering the tags you would expect it to spicy. but reading chapters just about Viktor trying out an*l sex was just too off putting?'
What do you expect me to do with that? Where is this plural chapterS coming from? It was ONE. Like I said, you knew it was coming. Reading it knowing it might be putting you off is clownery of the highest degree and I KNOW you ain't gonna shift the blame for that on me.The third issue- 'The story started good but the last chapters??? got really weird, not gonna lie. ' and 'I felt that was not the story I started to read. Neither I felt the love between them? Well, maybe it's just the time to leave this fic.'
We are at thirty five chapters spanning across half a year. Did you really think the mood of the story was going to be constant all through? The up/downs of their romantic life are not the only aspect of this, we are past the tumultuous pining. They are settling in and it's going to look different. What you're calling bad storytelling is the natural progression of character arcs within a universe. There are other things the characters need to think about. If all you want is fluff, write it.Last issue was me addressing how my narrative style has changed- 'But wasn't you the one who admitted that your writing has changed and the plot did?'. I NEVER said the plot changed like anon accused. I talked about how difficult sticking to the original voice in this story was.
None of this sounds like criticism to me. It sounds like a hissy fit that things weren't going exactly the way anon wanted. They said reading this had been a waste of their time and that sucked. They said I should just take the criticism and I don't agree. You can go through the comments on the previous chapter for context. I am sorry about the wall of text, I just wanted to get this off my chest. Love you.
Chapter 37: Go put that song you love on repeat
Chapter Text
“The coffee is all cold,” Yuuri lamented.
“You’ll make me another cup,” Victor said as he swiped through the pictures Yuuri had clicked of him. He was on JJ’s bed because it was next to the window, paperback in hand, Yuuri’s pretty cup of coffee as solid a prop as any.
“Yuuri,” he groaned. “They’re all awful.”
“You can’t look awful,” Yuuri said and Victor would have taken it for a compliment if his Instagram feed wasn’t as dry as it was. He desperately needed a new picture and Yuuri’s innocent affection made him ignore the ugliness of Victor’s high hairline and broad forehead, it seemed. At least his ring looked nice against the deep brown of the mug.
“Where’s Phichit?” Victor groaned, searching for the only other respectable photographer in the building. He had disappeared earlier in the morning and there was nothing on the group chat.
“Out.”
“With Chris?”
“No, JJ. They had to go stationery shopping.”
“Fun. Will they bring you pretty notebooks?”
Yuuri turned to him, a grin on his face, half annoyed half amused.
“You know I’ll never actually use them.”
Victor lifted a brow.
“Like the books that I-…”
A pillow met his face and that was the end of that.
…
Victor felt his shoulders tighten when he heard it. Next to him, Yuuri glanced worriedly at his cellphone.
“Papa, it’s a weekday. I can’t possibly-…”
“That’s fine. I can talk to them. You’re allowed to go back home once every month, aren’t you?”
Woodenly, he nodded his head. He would worry about his father not being able to see it but Dimitri was so confident in Victor’s automatic agreement with everything he said that he didn’t need to.
“I’ll have a car outside your gates at 10 in the morning tomorrow.”
When his father hung up he turned to Yuuri, resisting the need to send him an assuring smile he didn’t feel. Yuuri’s eyes were asking him what was up. He thought about how relieved Yuuri had been that Victor was out of his parents’ shadows and the words escaped him.
His body felt sucked of the energy Yuuri’s kisses suffused him with minutes before that call.
“They want me home. Dinner. I don’t think grandpa and Yuri will be there but it’s a possibility. My uncle definitely will be.” He took a deep breath. “I’ll have to stay the night.”
“You can’t get out of it?”
“You think I wouldn’t if I could?”
Yuuri thankfully dropped it. What Victor needed was to be distracted after all.
…
His grandfather was there. Yuri was not. Victor thought it would be a relief to not have Igor ask behind his son but when he didn’t, all Victor felt was rage. His thumb rubbed against the cool metal of his ring and he told himself to take a deep breath. Strangely enough, it somehow helped.
The dinner would happen at night, Victor didn’t know why he was there so early. Then, his father put his arm around Victor’s shoulders, sat him down beside himself on the sofa facing Igor, and didn’t let him budge. It all became obvious.
Golden child Victor Nikiforov was on display again.
He hadn’t seen Katia at all since he entered the house and when she finally did come out, the first thing he noticed was that her eyes were red. She glanced at him, but barely, and Victor shrank in his seat. He couldn’t stop thinking about the absurdity of her words last time. Nikolai insisted on a game of chess with his daughter and soon enough, her back was turned to Victor. With a polite smile, he excused himself from his father’s grasp, against all sense, following her. He pulled up a chair and sat to the side, watching Nikolai set up the board.
“How’s school been?” He asked, gruffly, grip a little shaky on the pieces he carefully laid down. That was new.
“Nice,” his voice came out squeaky and he cleared his throat. “I am enjoying it.”
“School is not to be enjoyed .” Katia bit out. “He’s shifted to the boarding. To stay with his friends.”
“You told me,” Nikolai said, the furrow of his brow more annoyed than it usually was, and Victor regretted his move. He would take the boisterous, obnoxious nonsense of the two bumbleheads over there any day over the half-spoken, half-hidden riddles Katia and Nikolai posed.
“I have done the best I can,” her tone was sharp and the venom in his mother’s eyes startled Victor.
“You have made a choice is what you have done.”
“It’s the right choice.”
He wondered how awkward it would be if he picked up his chair and ran away.
“Is it?” Nikolai asked.
Katia looked up at him, jaw set, eyes bright, hand curling into a fist around air.
“Is it not?”
“How’s Yuri?”
Wrong question.
Nikolai threw him an irritated glare. Katia turned her face away, mouth a sneer.
“Do not speak in front of me.”
It had been years since she had spoken to him with such lethal anger. He sat there, stunned. Till he felt his eyes growing wetter and he decided he didn’t much care how awkward it would be if he were to run after all.
…
Dinner meant dinner plus lunch, apparently, so he had to go downstairs for the meal. His mother seemed to have calmed down and Victor blinked when he noticed the chair between her and Nikolai had been left empty for him.
He smiled and took a seat. His father asked him if he would have a drink.
Out of his mind. Officially.
“He’s not of age.” Katia stiffly reminded her husband.
Victor wished something exciting or even remotely interesting would happen but it didn’t. His family ate a meal in silence and nobody brought up the disgraceful gay son so the other disgraceful gay son could eat in peace. Somebody asked him to pass the potatoes as Igor talked about his new secretary and how incompetent she was and that gossip was about it.
The meal ended and Victor began helping take the dishes away. He had kept his promise to himself, he knew the kitchen staff’s name now. The sweet blonde woman who smiled at him was called Jamaima, for instance. She was most probably the one who snitched on him to his mother.
Victor smiled and moved on.
His grandfather stepped out for the cigarette Victor knew he would smoke after eating and he followed him because he had nothing else to do. Igor and Dimitri were playing billiards and he would rather die than be alone with his mother.
The line of Nikolai’s shoulders was tense and Victor watched the movements of his hand from his mouth to his side in silence till Nikolai decided to address him.
“Have you made a decision, Victor?”
Victor gulped.
“I still can’t find what I want to do grandpa.”
He threw Victor an irritated glare that he felt was undeserved.
“Will you never go to college then?”
“That’s not what I am saying,” he tried to keep his cool, not let nervousness make his voice snap into something irritated. “I just need time. I want to go to college but I don’t know for what. It’s just a matter of deciding. If I could have a break from, like, school and hockey and all that, maybe I’d have an easier time figuring it out and-…”
He ran out of steam and that was when it hit him. A break sounded about right. He glanced at his grandfather from the corner of his eye.
“Maybe a gap year?” He suggested as much to him as himself. “I want to not rush into things. I will move, get a job, all of that. Mom told me I need to. But I honestly don’t know what to do with college right now.”
“You take a gap and you’ll never go back to school,” Nikolai muttered.
“Either that or I drop out in the middle of my degree because I picked one that didn’t suit me. Which bet do you want me to run?”
“Victor,” Nikolai turned to him. Victor had prided himself in his quick reading of people once and he wondered how the worry in his grandfather’s face had escaped him till then. “You know you always have a home with me. But it’s important you make a home for yourself. You and Yuri both. I am not going to be around forever.”
Victor snorted.
“Weird,” he shrugged his shoulder, vaguely gesturing towards the house. “She said the same thing.”
“They will choose to not stay. I can not control it. That’s why I run you ragged, you know that, don’t you?”
A hand landed on his shoulder, squeezing it. Taller than his grandfather, Victor felt like a toddler anyway.
“What do you mean?”
“She told me, Victor.”
Like it was in a shark to sense a storm, Victor’s instincts were honed to zero in on impending danger. They were a blaring red alert just then.
His index finger felt weighed down in a manner it hadn't even on the first few days after they began wearing them on the regular.
“What?”
Nikolai’s eyes were heavy on Victor. He wished his heart would stop thundering and actually burst to smithereens so he could die.
“About the other boy.”
Victor took a deep breath, and then another, and another. It was something. Something other than the rushing inside his head telling him to run and never return.
Nikolai did not move his hand from Victor’s shoulder.
“About the other boy.” It was not a question, he could not bear to ask the question.
“You do know I support you.”
He giggled, actually giggled. A part of his brain seemed to have shut down.
“She doesn’t, I take it. How did she know? Who told her?”
Nikolai’s brow furrowed and Victor wondered if he could even move if he tried to run. His legs felt jammed into the earth, he might have grown roots out of sheer terror.
“She’s your mother, Victor. You are a fool if you think she doesn’t know.”
He only laughed harder.
“Please, grandpa. She’s no mother.”
He said nothing to that and Victor checked his roots. They did not exist, so he escaped the spotlight of Nikolai’s eyes.
…
Yuuri picked up on the second ring. His ‘hello’ sounded breathless, like he had been on standby the entire time since Victor left.
“She knows. Yuuri she knows. Somehow.”
His voice was trembling, his fingers were trembling, and his tears were cold on his flushed skin. Yuuri took a shaky breath in on the other end.
“Do you need me to come get you?”
“What would you do ?!” He laughed down the phone, unable to stop. “What can you do?!”
Yuuri was just a boy, younger than Victor, far away from his family in a foreign country. He wasn’t a prince like sex-crazy Victor had thought he was. Nobody could save him from the threat inside his own skin, always hiding, never defeated.
After all, nothing had happened.
Except so much had.
“She knows, Yuuri.”
“What do you need? Victor, what do you need from me?”
“I have dinner in a few hours. Yuuri, what do I do?”
“Nothing,” Yuuri told him. “You do nothing. Your grandfather is there, right?”
“Yes, he was the one who told me.”
There was a pause on the other end.
"She did not confront you?”
“No,” he whispered, suddenly worried he would jinx what was happening. At least the hatred in her voice this afternoon made sense now. Small blessings. “She didn’t.”
“Well then, you do nothing, okay?” Yuuri told him, tone as desperately worried as Victor’s, if not more. “You do nothing. You get out of there as quickly as you can. Don’t say a word. Don’t do anything.”
Yuuri was scared. He was scared.
“We’ll be fine, Victor.”
…
Dinner was tense but he wondered if it was just him. That sounded possible for Igor was grinning so wide, talking about who knew what. Dimitri was looking appropriately averse to his brother-in-law’s joy. Katia still wouldn’t look at him and Nikolai was still Nikolai.
He forced food into his mouth and chewed slowly, carefully. It was important that he not choke.
The hour did not pass him by, Victor felt every second like stabs right to his bones. The stubborn bastards refused to cave under the pressure, which was annoying. Anything to make it stop.
“Vitya,” he wished Nikolai would never speak to him again when he pulled him aside after eating. “I want you to know you always have a home with me. If you are serious about your gap year, I support you, of course. I just don’t understand this very well. I didn’t mean to upset you.”
Victor closed his eyes.
“I am not-… it was not your fault. I was just surprised she knew.”
Nikolai nodded like he understood. Like he ever could.
Victor told them all his stomach hurt and went to his room.
There was a ruckus downstairs soon enough. Igor must have gotten drunk. Victor smothered his face in his pillow and waited for the sobs to come.
What came was a phone call. Yuuri.
“Hello?”
“I am outside.”
“What?!”
Victor darted to his balcony, his eyes wide and mouth agape. There was no melodrama to his reaction for once. His soul had actually jumped out of his body.
“Yuuri!”
Chris’ car was outside the boundary walls of his house, parked in the street. Yuuri was peeking up at him through the window. There was a smile on his face that pierced right through to that part of Victor that was shit scared and couldn’t breathe. Somehow, some terror of the situation disappeared with the arrival of his lover and Victor marveled at how much he believed in Yuuri.
“You shouldn’t be here,” he said it all because he felt he should. Nothing could have made him happier than the sight of Yuuri just then.
“But I am. And I brought this.”
He held up the copy of Eleanor Oliphant is completely fine Victor had bought for him on his birthday.
“I could read to you. How about that?”
“You can’t see in the dark.” His voice was a whisper. It hadn’t even occurred to him yet, to check who was in the drivers’ seat of the car.
Yuuri set the book aside and lifted something else from behind him. It was glowing, Victor’s undercover reading lantern.
“Yes,” Victor almost cried out. “Yes, read to me.”
…
He told his father he would get a ride with Chris the next morning. His father asked why he couldn’t just take a leave of another day. He smiled and hoped his questions would go away.
They did. Dimitri had only a cursory interest in his son.
He did take a ride with Chris, who had slept in the car, it seemed. Victor jumped in the back and into Yuuri’s arms and kissed him so hard, Yuuri hissed in pain.
They stopped for coffee because it was a habit. Victor couldn’t remember his order so Chris placed it for him.
“You’re okay now,” Yuuri mumbled into his hair.
…
Victor heard it from Phichit when Yuuri didn’t show up at their lunch table. He was pulled out from English and hadn’t returned.
They did not have to stew in fear for long. Yuuri joined them for the second half of the break with a grimace on his face. He clicked his tongue as he sat down-
“They found out.”
“What? How?!” JJ asked.
“It was going to happen eventually,” Isabella said. “Y’all push your luck too far.”
“I don’t know how it happened. I think someone ought to have tattled? I don’t know.”
“What happens next?” Victor asked, guilt already festering in his gut. Nothing ever went right around him. If only he hadn’t been such a baby… if only he hadn’t…
Yuuri was grinning at him like he didn’t mind a bit as he told Victor of the after-hour detention and call to Mari, who screamed at him to bunk better. His foot nudged Victor’s under the table, the barest of touches. Yes, he had been a baby, Victor thought, but he had been so much worse so many times before.
He blinked and stared into Yuuri’s warm brown eyes, his tired, sleepy voice reading to Victor till he dozed off the biggest gesture of affection Victor himself knew how to make.
He hadn’t… he hadn’t messed up this time.
He embarrassed himself and troubled his friends and got Yuuri detention. But he hurt no one.
He had done better. He was doing better.
Shit, he thought, suddenly floored. There was a feeling his chest seemed stuffed with and it wasn’t nasty in how it choked him and brought tears to his eyes. It was almost nice, actually.
He had done better. He had kept his promise.
Good, he thought, keep it a thousand times more now.
Except the idea was so far from daunting right then, it was almost exciting.
…
“Victor, Victor,” Yuuri giggled between kisses. “I am already fucked!” He whisper-cried, widening his eyes to make his point except Victor only pushed him further into the shower and kissed his eyelids.
“What’s gotten into you?” Yuuri laughed. “I swear if someone catches us…”
“Someone worse than my mom, you mean?” Yuuri huffed. “Who already knows, by the way. Some witchcraft that is. Grandpa said it’s cause she’s my mother. I laughed in his face.”
He leaned back in and Yuuri let him kiss him again. They only had fifteen minutes before Yuuri had to leave for his dance practice. Victor licked into his mouth and stroked down his back, feeling Yuuri shiver against him.
“Victor…” he couldn’t tell if it was a moan of encouragement or complaint, so he pulled away.
“This was where I first saw you, remember?”
“Naked,” Yuuri said, his face red.
Victor laughed.
“How is it that you’re more bothered now that I’ve seen you naked so many times than you were then?”
He looked up at Victor in disbelief. “I don’t really care about nudity all that much. I grew up in a bathhouse. This country’s obsession with nakedness is beyond me. But it’s different now.”
Victor nuzzled his cheek and Yuuri tried to turn his face away. Unwilling to let him go, Victor placed a hand on the wall next to his head, stepping closer so Yuuri had to step back, body flush against the wall behind him. Victor bit at his chin and Yuuri swatted his face away.
“Different how?”
“It was normal then!” Yuuri cried, face adorably pink, expression scandalized. “It’s…”
“Sexy, now?”
“No!” He cried and scowled and huffed and puffed. When he couldn’t find the word he was looking for or a way to make Victor stop grinning, he dragged him back into a kiss. Victor was more than happy to let him.
Under his breath, Yuuri cursed in Japanese as he straightened his clothes. Victor wondered how much trouble he would get in if he messed Yuuri’s hair up again.
Not enough to give up the chance, he decided and messed up his hair again. Yuuri’s curses grew more violent and Victor laughed.
He watched Yuuri go with a broad smile. When he came out of the shower cubicle himself, his phone was in his hand. The first chatbox he opened was Georgi’s.
His thumb flew over the keyboard with deceptive ease, always. The trick was hitting send. He managed this time.
His closest friends were a fair bet, right?
‘I am dating, Yuuri’ was again, the easier truth to admit but who cared what labels he fell under? Right then, all he cared to be was Yuuri’s boyfriend. He could find his words later. He was content to be defined by the fact that the most perfect human in the world chose him.
‘That’s great, Vitya! Congrats!’
And a second later-
‘I want a party.’
A party in which he would make a speech about true love, Victor knew. With a grin, he moved to Sara’s chat box and sent her the same text.
Her response took longer, he was already in his dorm room. It came as a call.
“Victor!” She squealed in his ear. “I can’t believe it! Yuuri Katsuki?! Holy shit, I love that.”
Victor wondered where the fear had come from. He couldn’t recall the shape of it anymore.
“Yes, Yuuri Katsuki!” He happily declared. “I love that, too! I love him , actually.”
…
Maybe he should have told Yuuri before telling everyone. It occurred to him only when Yuuri ran up to him on the hockey field, grin wide and eyes looking bigger now that his glasses were off.
“I told Georgi and Sara about us,” he confessed, deriving more strength from his commitment to rule number two than he had thought he ever could. He found it was easier to say difficult things if you didn’t sit on them.
“That’s… nice.” Yuuri looked confused, not displeased. That was good, Victor sighed. “How did it go?”
“Sara congratulated me a lot and then cussed me out for getting my claws in you before she shot her shot. I called her lazy and that was that. Georgi wants a party.”
Yuuri, understandably, was blushing at Sara wanting to hit on him. Less understandably, he refused to believe that was true till Victor threatened to call her right there and then and ask her on speaker in front of him.
“It’s just weird,” he shrugged. Victor rolled his eyes.
“If you walk into a room and immediately assume every single person in there has a crush on you, you have a solid 90% chance of being absolutely correct.”
Yuuri shoved Victor so hard he tumbled onto his ass, mud caking his elbows and the seat of his shorts.
Then, Yuuri offered Victor a hand and pulled him back to his feet. Victor wondered how God managed to create a person so sweet.
Yuuri was trailing ahead. Yakov was yet to show up and he was in no hurry. Victor watched the back of his head as he followed behind him. Suddenly, something caught hold of him, making him catch hold of Yuuri’s hand. He turned around, expression already suspicious and Victor would laugh teasingly if he wasn’t so nervous.
“Yuuri,” he looked up into his eyes. “I did great, right?”
Yuuri’s lips lapsed into a smile and for a second, Victor was convinced he would launch himself at Victor and kiss him right there on the field. For a second, Victor almost wanted him to.
“Yes. I am so proud of you, Victor.”
Well, that too, was enough.
Notes:
I am sorry for all the drama in the end notes of the last chapter. I get way too emotional sometimes. I am reading all of your comments guys, even if I am not replying for now. I am very eager to interact with all of you, once I find the time. Thank you for all the support.
Chapter 38: I'll fight when I feel like flying
Summary:
You pull me in and I'm a little more brave
Notes:
Fearless by Taylor Swift because I feel this song is the best round up moment for this fic.
Y'all, we have ART. Shout out to StarFruit who has made these beautiful pieces for us-
and
I have an announcement for y'all- I will post ONE more update to this. Not a chapter, but kind of a breakdown of the playlist with the final link. I don't know when it'll be out because of... reasons but I didn't want the chapter count to indicate that there were gonna be 39 chapters when the 39th instalment is not a chapter at all. That's on that.
What can you expect from me next? One of the one shots I promised for UIFY. They're LONG overdue but hey. Keep your eyes peeled for YOI bang if you enjoy nerd Vitya or my random book references. I think that's it. Head on to the end notes <3
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Yuuri had known how important Victor was going to become in his life, he would have stayed in the stall and called out for Victor to hand his towel to him, back then, on the very first day. He hadn’t, however, and he really didn’t care about Victor Nikiforov back then beyond the cursory curiosity that he could now see he hadn’t had to spare for anyone else.
Maybe it was predestined. Except Yuuri didn’t believe in that nonsense, not actually.
He wondered how it would go- if Victor would hand his towel to him or ignore the weird boy screaming at him from the bathroom stall. Except, of course, he had not noticed Victor at all. Not the faint thrum of the music spilling from his earphones, smothered by the sound of water falling from the showerhead. When he came out, Victor was half-naked and doubled over but his mousy squeak attracted his attention anyway.
It was true, what he had told Victor, about his general lack of an issue with nudity but it was still jarring to walk out with your ass on display to someone who hadn’t asked to see it.
Inside his own head, Yuuri shouted at himself to play it cool. It was fine. Victor didn’t look like he was gearing to punch him, or run away screaming, for that matter. People saw each other naked sometimes in the team changing rooms. It wasn’t that big of an issue, definitely not. He just had to play it cool. Play it cool, he repeated it in his head like a sacred chant, and then, he smiled at Victor.
In which universe any of this could have been a normal occurrence in his normal day-to-day routine Yuuri did not know, but it definitely wasn’t in the one he occupied.
Damage control, he shuffled over to his bag.
“Sorry,” his voice broke up on him and he hated that. “I thought I had a few minutes before anyone arrived.”
His hands had practically sprouted wings if you judged solely from the speed they moved at. He forced himself to keep his eyes off of Victor. Why he hadn’t just taken a fucking towel with him he could no longer remember. Probably because of this natural idiocy that he couldn’t actually use as an explanation for anything ever.
“I like to have the field to myself for a couple of minutes before anyone else gets here” Victor explained, smiling slightly. “It’s no big deal.”
Weirdo, what a weirdo.
Yuuri didn’t want to be mean but it was hard not to do when Victor wouldn’t stop looking at him. Maybe he shouldn’t have played it that cool after all because this guy clearly had no innate sense of shame.
Yuuri nodded, hoping that’d be enough. He scrubbed at his neck with a towel, wishing Victor would finally glance away. He had a towel around him now, and technically, Victor had already seen everything. It shouldn’t be this awkward. His skin shouldn’t feel like it was prickling with heat, a barely-contained fire scorching his body with a nervous flush.
He almost heaved a sigh of relief when Victor finally looked away, thankfully putting his jersey on. Quickly, Yuuri reached for his own clothes.
Then, the idiot opened his mouth again.
“Are you on the dance team?”
He was wet, embarrassed, nervous, and presently involved in a war with his boxers. He nodded again, his silence pointed.
“We have never had dancers using these showers before.”
Entirely against his consent, Yuuri felt himself smiling nervously. Did he have to bring that up? Yuuri knew full well he wasn’t supposed to be here.
He didn’t sound mad, at least, which was something.
Yuuri wondered if he was being too harsh, heart flipping over so quickly he recognized this brand new fear as illegitimate. Then again… it was stupid to be getting annoyed with Victor after he was the one who walked in on him while in the nude, was it not?
He could at least try to be nice. Victor was probably only talking to him to work out the awkwardness.
“Uh, yeah, I stayed back with Miss Okukawa today and when I got to our gym the janitor had already locked up,” Yuuri explained as he put his used towels in a plastic bag to not wet the rest of his stuff. He had his jeans on now, which was nice. Very nice, in fact.
“Junior year?”
Because apparently, Victor was allergic to keeping quiet.
But Yuuri had decided to be nice.
“Yeah. I am Yuuri Katsuki.”
He introduced himself and then wondered why he had to throw his full name in there as if this was an interview. He was such a mess. Victor must think he was insane.
Then again, he had stood around in his boxers and watched Yuuri wipe himself down with a towel so clearly, Yuuri had some competition in that department.
“Victor Nikiforov.”
Yuuri was distracted enough by his suddenly elusive shirt to not end up blurting out something to the effect of- ‘everybody knows who you are’, which would be completely on-brand for him. Instead, he barely noticed Victor’s introduction and sighed when he finally found his shirt.
Weird how something could get so impossibly lost in such a small space as his bag but… here they were.
A miracle happened then and Victor seemed to realize Yuuri wasn’t looking forward to his riveting chit-chat. He sat down on the bench, still closer than Yuuri wanted him to be, and pulled out his phone instead.
Except Yuuri saw all this from the corner of his eye and when he actually looked up, Victor was looking at him. He would be annoying, he had been annoying but he was also such an absurd guy that it became a little amusing. Yuuri smiled again, seemingly unable to run out of nervous grins in the face of one Victor Nikiforov.
“Nice to meet you, Victor.” He said as he slung his bag over his shoulder and began making his way out of the locker rooms. “Best of luck with your practice.”
“Thanks!” Victor called out behind his back and that was supposed to be that.
…
Victor irritated Yuuri, from however long away, and so Yuuri found him at the forefront of his mind where before, Victor had just been that one popular kid in Yuuri’s school who had wonky smiles. He hadn't really paid attention to Victor beyond that. That said more about Yuuri than Victor though, he had just gotten here and his hopes for making the hockey team had been dashed. He couldn’t even be pissed at that considering he threw the boulder himself.
Mostly, he was still surprised he had managed to find such close friends, and so quickly, in his roommates. Isabella was a blessing, too and Yuuri adored her and JJ together but he had no real explanation for how he had managed to pull her. Nothing in his life was anything he could complain about and that was nice enough. There was actually even this girl who smiled at Yuuri in a certain type of way that gave him ideas, ideas she clearly encouraged.
So yeah, he hadn’t thought about Victor all that much, apart from a passing fascination with exactly what the fuck seemed to be wrong with his face most of the times Yuuri saw him. That was normal, at least, even if Yuuri was baffled that nobody but him could see how fake Victor could be.
Except then there was the locker room thing and Victor was suddenly everywhere. Then Sara asked him to sit at the same table as Victor and really, not much that had happened after that was anything of the sort of thing Yuuri had gotten used to expecting from his life.
Victor was a whirlwind and so Yuuri felt surprised when Victor told him that was exactly how he’d describe him.
“You could be a novel,” Chris noted.
“And he’d sneer at you for reading it,” Yuuri poked Victor in his ribs.
“Excuse me,” he pinched Yuuri’s arm, face the picture of affront. “I love romance! Good romance!”
“Are we a good romance?” Yuuri lifted a brow, doubtful of that claim. “First time you saw me I was literally naked.”
“That’s why we are a good romance,” Victor said, perfectly satisfied with a logic Yuuri couldn’t understand, as always.
It was fine though. Yuuri was in love with his stupid smiles and non-existent logic. He was in love with the way Victor ran a hand through his hair and formed hearts with his mouth. He was in love with how Victor told Yuuri one of his biggest achievements in life was when he and Chris had worked with this charity for homeless women in middle school one summer. He was in love with how Victor could practically rewrite their English textbook with his eyes closed. He was in love with how excited Victor got when he found a song that referenced some book he liked. He was in love with how easily Victor could pin him to a wall and make a mess out him. Mostly though- his smiles. Yuuri loved his smiles.
Lately, Victor had been smiling a lot.
He had gotten over the shock with his mother which Yuuri was eternally grateful for. He’d done it so gracefully, too. Yuuri had been terrified out of his mind when Victor called him that day and he’d dealt with it all so well. Yuuri had already told Victor he was proud of him but he made sure to kiss that truth into his skin every day because every day it was truer than before.
Victor was still taking the coming out process slowly but that was the perfect pace for him so Yuuri was more than satisfied. All their friends knew they were a couple now which was already so much more than Yuuri had expected from Victor. He hadn’t thought Victor would want anyone to know while they lived in the same city as his parents.
He was so much braver than Yuuri had ever given him credit for, though. Sometimes Yuuri found himself thinking nervous, scared Victor was a travesty of the real one, after all. He did not exist. Victor thrived in self-confidence, he bloomed in his own strength like he never had before. Every day Yuuri named it along with every other blessing he counted- that he had first row seats to this transformation. The ugly, painful parts seemed to be behind them. Victor was a beautiful inspiration now.
His birthday had passed, he was officially eighteen. Yuuri was convinced that had helped him a little. He talked to his grandfather more than he used to, too. Yuuri, more than once, caught himself thinking about Victor introducing him to his grandfather before he had to shake himself and knock his own brains back in. That was so far ahead in the future, God.
From what he knew, Nikolai knew there was someone. Victor told him he had laughed when he told Nikolai he was dating the boy he had shown him the picture of, called Yuri’s crush when Yuri came out. That was a thing that had happened, Yuuri still didn’t much believe it. He was somewhat sure Victor was fucking with him.
He didn't mind it. He prayed Victor was just fucking with him.
These days, he seemed more and more sold on the idea of a gap year.
“I am truly lost, Yuuri. I don’t even know who I am at the end of all the distance I have crossed. How am I supposed to know who I want to be ten years down the line?”
Yuuri understood. He worried- that was true. It was more important to support Victor though. His inheritance could easily solve the problem Yuuri was afraid of him running into, but it couldn’t provide him with the love his boyfriend was supposed to.
How could he even complain? Loving Victor was so easy, almost natural. Staying with him was difficult, had been difficult, but loving him? Yuuri was excellent, the very best at that.
… even if it was the struggle of a lifetime to get Victor to be the bigger spoon some nights, holy hell, that overgrown child-…
Yuuri’s parents were delighted with Victor. Mari got along surprisingly well with him. So much so that after meeting Victor thrice, she gave Yuuri a shovel talk, too. Just in case.
“Can’t trust you.” She shrugged. Well, that was fair. Even if they were doing pretty well for themselves.
Victor had a that shower cubicle kink, he had taken Yuuri there way too many times. It was amusing more than sexy, till Victor started kissing him.
Mostly, Yuuri felt pretty damn lucky these days. Exams were right on the horizon but he was doing well in class. Minako seemed to have gotten a hint, she had put off her plans to push Yuuri into a dance academy, if not canceled them. Victor was grilling his ass on the hockey field, and Yakov just let him, for some reason but that was pretty normal at this point. Phichit had finally decided he could start considering going out with Chris which was laughable because Chris was pretty much eating out of the palm of his hand already. He had shot out in height again, too. He gained an inch or so on Victor. Phichit was still swooning. Victor was still seething.
His hair was long and he looked gorgeous with his half-up hairstyle. He had to keep trimming it though. Yuuri was convinced down the jaw was already pushing it and he didn’t want Victor to get in trouble with his parents after all of this, after all their patience, so he made him swear he would hold off on growing them longer for just a couple months more.
He was pretty delighted with his new hair though. Infuriatingly sexy as the style was.
It did mean more attention for Victor but Yuuri had no issues with playing the role of a clingy, annoying best friend. He only had to call, after all. Victor was a giant puppy in most of his responses to Yuuri.
“You are both, you know... sexy,” Phichit would tell him one day. “And you are pretending to be single best friends so like, it’s not easy on anyone really.”
That didn’t make much sense. Victor was sexy. Yuuri was the best friend. Simple.
Victor, however, had adopted Phichit’s patented ‘Yuuri eye roll’, and Yuuri was graced with it too many times every day so he had just decided to let his best friend and boyfriend keep their illusions. Once Victor left the school, they would see it soon enough.
So yes, Yuuri was pretty fucking lucky, actually. He had finished his first novel that day, too which Victor was intensely proud of. Just another thing- Yuuri grinned and accepted his kisses- just another reason, actually, to demand Victor let him be the smaller spoon for once.
That was actually the only point of contention between them. JJ was jealous of that because Isabella was so fond of jetpacking him, she’d hear of nothing else.
“It’s because he sings in his sleep and if I let him hold me, he’ll be singing right in my ear,” she told Yuuri as they were stretching at the barre one day. He laughed so hard, Minako threatened to send him out.
At least he kept his promise and didn’t tell JJ about the allegations against him.
“I binged all your dance videos on YouTube in one night after we met in the cafeteria,” Victor told him that night. His laughter tickled Yuuri’s nape and he turned around in his arms. “God, I used to be obsessed with you.”
Yuuri watched the realization happen.
“I genuinely had such a huge crush on you.” He blinked. “ Shit. And here you are now.”
A smile spread across his face, eyes soft in the darkness of their dorm room. There was a flush on his cheeks that Yuuri tried to catch with his fingertips. Victor inched his face to the side and Yuuri caught his kisses instead.
“Here I am now,” Yuuri grinned. “I used to think you were annoying.”
To his surprise, Victor laughed.
“Somehow I expected exactly that.”
“Well, you’ve changed my mind about fifty percent,” Yuuri said, wondering if it would sound too weird to ask his boyfriend to kiss his fingers again. Victor was obsessed with kisses, soft ones that reminded Yuuri of kittens. He would kiss whatever part of Yuuri was in his reach and Yuuri was convinced he could never get over that.
“Hmm?”
Victor grabbed his hand and kissed all over his palm. Not exactly what he wanted but close enough that Yuuri grinned at him in approval.
“I thought you were annoying and that I couldn’t stand you. Now I think you’re annoying and that I love you.”
“I would call that an improvement,” Victor declared.
“You would?” Yuuri's grin widened and he reached behind Victor’s head to thread his fingers through his hair.
“I would.”
“Nice.” He laughed.
Then, something heavy smacked him in the face.
“Please, go to sleep or I swear I’ll kick the Russian out.” JJ groaned out from across the room.
“If you ever snuck Isabella in, I’d be totally supportive you know,” Yuuri said and Victor snickered. At least he had the grace to muffle his laughter behind a palm.
“Not if we were making out in words, you wouldn’t.”
“That’s not a thing,” Yuuri said.
“It is,” JJ accused. “You invented it. Now go the fuck to sleep.”
Yuuri heard more than saw him turning over in his bed and deciding to take mercy on the kid, he turned his back to Victor too. Victor closed his arms around Yuuri again, whispering a low ‘good night’ in his hair.
“Night,” he mumbled, lifting the arm Victor draped on his shoulder to go around him till he could put Victor’s hand under his own head. Humming in contentment, he closed his eyes, two words on his mind- absurdly lucky.
Notes:
Gosh, y'all are awesome, did you know that? Absolutely splendiferous, I'll have you know, level 200. (Extra 10+ for people who understood this reference. Hint: it's a gorgeous poem. If you'd like the name, mention it in your comment.)
You guys are so sweet to me, before this drama and after it. I know I was pissed off in my rant but I need you to know, this whole fic, as an experience was more of a give and take than me giving you something. I've figured out a lot of loopholes in my writing with this and when it comes hand in hand with YOUR encouragement, it gets easier to work on it without feeling discouraged. Every single one of you have a spot in my heart, lovelies <3 Seriously. I just can't deal with it. I am sorry if I sounded ungrateful and like I didn't care in my rant. That's not true. I am as absurdly lucky as Yuuri, that I got to connect with y'all even if we have never even talked, even if I'll never know your username and you'll forget mine. Doesn't matter, I think you're lovely anyway.
Thank you. That's all I got. Thank you so fucking much.